Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1939)"

See other formats

Ashland Ttieclogical Library 
Ashland, Ohio 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


Vol. LXI, No. 1 

January 7, 1939 



Looking at the World 

Bv Louis A. Jacobsen 

U. S. A. and Communism 

22,000 Communists as delegates met 
recently at Madison Square Garden in 
New York City at their tenth annual 
convention, reports The National Re- 

The Communist party itself is mere- 
ly an organization of the leaders of 
the Communist machine in any coun- 
try and does not represent in any de- 
gree the full strength of membership 
and following in a country. 

The party itself at its tenth con- 
vention claimed 74,000 members, yet 
its international Labor Defense claims 
over 300,000 members, while the Work- 
er's Alliance according to a recent gov- 
ernment report shows a membership of 

There are some 610 national organi- 
zations affiliated with the Communist 
cause in the U. S. 

Communist camps have been opened 
all over the country. 

At this conventoin it was resolved 
to increase its distribution of Com- 
munist tracts to 15,000,000 in 1938, 
(What a challenge to Christians who 
have the Bread of Life that can be 
given in tract form). 

The communists reported an 87.5 per 
cent increase in membership in the U. 
S. since the recognition of Russia. 

A cablegram was sent to Moscow, 
greetings having been sent to the 
Third International Bureau by the con- 

The red flags outnumbered the 
American flag at the convention, three 
to one. 

Granville Hicks, who was forced to 
resign from the teaching staff of Rens- 
selaer College for teaching communism 
has been appointed a member of the 
faculty at Harvard College. 

Since 1932, when he had signed a 
statement supporting the election of 
the Communist Party condidates, Prof. 
Hicks said, "I have supported the Com- 
munist Party always and openly."' 
What will patriotic Harvard alumni 
think of this? 

In Philadelphia, the wife of former 
Attorney General A. Mitchell Palmer, 
member of Board of Censors, was pois- 
oned, spla.shed with acid and her life 
threatened as subversive of the So\net 
film "The Baltic Deputy." "Liberal" 
Judge Curtis Bok lifted the ban after 
red agitation. 

Benjamin DeCassares, a Jewish non- 
communist columnist in the U. S., .said 
"the greatest enemies of the Hebrews 
in America are the communists." 

"More than 20,000 negroes have 
poined the Communistic party," said 
Dr. Mark Dawber, secretary of "the Pro- 
testant Home Missions Council. 

Matthew Woll. vice-president of the 

American Federation of Labor, warn- 
ed a mass meeting in New York City 
recently as he said, "America is at the 
threshold of a crisis which is so grave 
that it stands as a challenge to both 
chui'ch and labor. In every country 
where Communism has been accepted," 
he observed, "it has attacked and des- 
troyed not only the free institutions of 
labor but the freedom of religion. There 
is no excuse for the American people 
being fooled about Communism." 
Crime in V. S. A. 
States Attorney Thomas J. Courtney 
of Chicago said, "more than half the 
inmates of reformatories and prisons 
are between the ages of 15 and 25." He 
said, "dividing our prison population 
into two year age groups, the largest 
of all is that of young men and women 
19 and 20." 

J. Edgar Hoover, FBI chief, an- 
nounced the total number of crimes for 
1937. An increase of 6 per cent over 
the preceding year's total is noted. A 
major crime is committed every 22 sec- 

Murder -. . 7,859 

Manslaughter 5,705 

Rape 8,518 

Robbery 58,786 

Assault 45,478 

Burglary 292,870 

Larceny 780,031 

Auto Theft 215,569 

Total 1,415,816 

Proportionately women committed 
more crimes of violence than men. 
Christian America ? The only panacea 
for crime ridden America is the gospel 
of God's grace preached in the power 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Tobacco Interests 

Miss Flossie Smock who won the 
U. S. A. health contest in 1935, it is 
reported, was offered $10,000 by to- 
bacco interests if she would allow her 
picture to be displayed with a cigarette 
in her hand. She refused the offer. 

More than 125 billion cigarettes were 
puffed in America in 1937 states a re- 
cent newspaper dispatch. Women step 
'em up 7 billion annually. 

■$760,000 in tobacco is smoked in one 
hour on the earth. 


Some forty million souls die every 
year. They die at the rate of 80 per 
minute, more than one every second. 

The League of Nations Armaments 
year book states, the expenditures on 
armaments in 1937 totaled .$11,857,- 
000,000. This is nearly three times as 
much as was spent in 1913, the year 
before the World War began. This re- 
port included the expenditures of 64 
nations. Seven out of the 64 spent 76 

The Brethren Evangelisi 

per cent of the total. These seven na- 
tions are U. S., Britain, France, Italy, 
Germany, Japan and Russia. 

About 13,000,000 of the 49,000,000 
young people of the U. S. attend church 
services. An army of 36,000,000 young 
people receive no religious instruction. 
What golden opportunities for mis- 
sionary and evangelistic effort for 
God's children. Save a soul, plus a life. 

The International Broadcasting of- 
fice at Geneva recently announced that 
there were 69,700,000 radio sets in use 
in the world at the end of 1937. 

President W. C. Kichemeyer, of the 
Lutheran University Assn., has an- 
nounced that dances will be banned in 
Lutheran schools in order to cooper- 
ate with an official stand by the Luth- 
eran Church. Other denominations take 
notice ! 


The first Buddhist place of worship 
in the state of New York was opened 
in July in New York City. Its mem- 
bers are mostly Japanese. 

"The evolution theory," said Bishop 
William T. Manning of New York, "has 

been accepted in the Episcopal 

Church by theologians of all schools 
for the past 50 years." 


IBretbven Evangeltst % 










Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publications 

When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St.. Ashland. Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

I92S E. Fifth St.. Long Beach. Calll. 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered as second class matter at Aahland. Ohto. 
Accepted for malUns at special rate, stellom HAS 
act of On. 3. 1917. authorized 9epr. 3. 1B2S 





Retrospective and Prospective 

An Editorial by the Missionary Editor, Louis S. 

At this time of the year, when all institutions and 
organizations usually stop long enough in the mad 
race of life to meditate on the past and prognosticate 
as to the future, it may be well for the meinbers of 
The Brethren Church to do the same. 

The backward look, at least that vista which covers 
the last several years, is none too happy. And what 
is true of The Brethren Church, is, when the truth 
is known, true of nearly every religious denomina- 
tion. They are all caught in the tempestuous tides of 
misunderstanding, disagreement, and animosity, that 
are hurling humanity everywhere upon the I'ocks-- 
and only help directly from heaven, in our humble 
opinion, is going to save them from being engulfed by 
those tides, and from becoming only a memory in the 
mind of a holy and just Providence. 

We are now concerned only with those tides as 
they are rolling over Tlie Brethren Church. It is sim- 
ply absurd for those who are interested in the work 
and progress of The Brethren Church to longer blind 
themselves to realities. We might as well face them, 
and face them now. The Foreign Missionary inter- 
ests as well as the interests of every other depart- 
ment in the work of The Brethren Church is af- 
fected, and we cannot ignore the fact. 

We are persuaded that, as a whole, the members 
of The Brethren Church form as fine a body of gen- 
uine Christians as this old world affords. And, we 
continue finn in the belief we have so often ex- 
pressed heretofore, that, in the matter of our intern- 
al difficulties, when the entire body of the Church 
once knows the facts, and can utter its voice, far 
more than any "two-thirds" majority will be on the 
right side of the fence, whichever side that is. As 
one of the Home Mirsion pastors of the Church has 
written, "What the Brethren Church needs just now 
is light and plenty of it." 

The writer, at our last National Conference, of- 
fered the following resolution, and prayed and plead- 
ed for its passage: 

"INASMUCH as it is evident to all men that the dele- 
gates to our National Conference are almost evenly di- 
vided on the issues that are threatening to rend asunder 
our beloved Church: and, 

"INASMUCH as so many Brethren on both sides of 
this unhappy controversy here and at home are earnestly 
praying and asking for some basis of reconciliation that 
shall presei-ve unto us and to our children the precious 
inheritance of a Church in which the whole Gospel of 
eternal life shall be proclaimed to a world of sinful men; 

"INASMUCH as it is apparent that two groups with- 
in the Church will be working separately with such or- 
ganizations as each can control or will organize during 
the coming year, and that final and complete separation 
will ultimately take place unless some judge and jury 
of fairminded men in whose breasts the spirit of God still 
dwells, can meet together and discuss the problems that 
are divisive, and, prayerfully weighing these problems, 
come to some understanding as brethren having the mind 
of Christ should come; 

"THEREFORE, BE IT RESOLVED that this National 
Conference of Brethren Churches shall appoint a special 
Committee, in a manner that it shall determine, of 20 
laymen and 20 eldei-s who shall meet at a stated time or 
times, but before our next National Conference, said time 
or times to be determined by themselves; and shall give 
full consideration to all the difficulties that now confront 
the Church, said Committee taking all the time necessary 
to hear the testimonies of any and all parties, sitting as 
the "judge" divinely recommended in I Corinthians 6: 
1-7, or, representatively, as "the church" that our Lord 
Jesus Christ set forth in Matthew 18:15-18. This Com- 


Looking at the World, Louis A. Jacobsen 2 

Retrospective and Prospective, An Editorial 

by Louis S. Bauman 3 

A Man on His Knees, A. W. Bailey (J 

Our African Mission's Central Bible School, 

Orville D. Jobson 7 

My First Impressions of (he Argentine Mission Field, 

Hill Maconaghy <) 

Financial Report for November 12 

Brethren Missionary Directory 12 

Gleanings from Missionary Letters 12 

Christian Endeavor Department, Jr. Topics for January 

1 and 8; Y. P. Topics for January 15 and 22 14 

News from the Field 18 

The Brethren Evangelist 

mittee shall then make its decision, and present the same 
first, to The National Ministerial Association for study 
and discussion and consideration and suggestion, after 
which it shall present its decision to the National Con- 
ference of 1939 as the basis on which Brethren laying 
aside all malice and bitterness, can and should stand, ral- 
lying once again to the great pui-pose which our fath- 
ers, under God, had in mind when The Brethren Church 
was organized; 

"BE IT FURTHER RESOLVED that we mutually 
agree to refrain from circulating divisive literature or 
propaganda in any form through our Chuch paper, or 
publications, or printed page; 

"BE IT FURTHER RESOLVED that, for the sake of 
preventing further wounding of feelings and possible 
divisive actions that it is hereby agreed that the pres- 
ent status of our National Home Mission Board as it is 
now organized with Elder R. Paul Miller as its Execu- 
tive Secretary shall be maintained for ano'.her year and 
that the Board and its Secretary shall together select and 
approve all appointments of pastors to our National 
Home Mission points, selecting them only for their fit- 
ness for said positions and without bias in the matter 
of their attitudes in the present controversy." 
Now, unbiased thinking members of The Breth- 
ren Church must surely know that the results of the 
passage of that fair resolution, and adherence to it 
would have been infinitely better than the unhappy 
situation in which the Church finds itself today. The 
writer knew, then as everyone should have known, 
and solemnly warned the Conference as to what the 
result of refusing a resolution like that would be. 
The resolution obtained a majority of 55 votes, and 
therefore was the will of the Conference. But, a 
minority, opposed to it for reasons of their own, 
made a call for the now notorious "two-thirds vote." 
Thus the minority once again defeated the will of 
the majority. A similar resolution offered by Dr. 
W. S. Bell, met with the same fate. 

One may well ask, after the last two National Con- 
ferences, just how long The Brethren Chiuxh is go- 
-p ing to be niled by a minority of her members — just 
how long 66 members must bow to the will of 34 
members? There must come an end to a situation 
like that. A goodly majority in no organization is 
going to be forever controlled by a minority, rule or 
no rule. This rule, allowing any cantankerous dele- 
gate who so chooses, to call for a "two-thirds vote" 
on any issue whatever before the Conference, is go- 
ing to be abrogated one of these days in spite of said 
delegate yelling "two-thirds vote when the motion 
for its abrogation comes before the Conference. The 
"two thirds" rule was, and is, good, when it is used 
in the way our fathers who made it intended it to 
be used. But, used as it is being used today, it is 
going to succeed only in destroying itself. That rule 
is largely responsible for the fact that The Brethren 
Church is not far along the road to internal peace to- 

As the first result of the defeat of that resolu- 
tion by a minority vote^ we witness today the exist- 
ence of a National Home Missions Council, which al- 
ready outrivals the National Home Mission Board, 

with the tremendous moral and financial support it 
is receiving from all quarters of The Brethren 
Church. The members of Tlie National Home Mis- 
sion Board were duly warned that their opposition 
which resulted in the defeat of that resolution would 
mean the creation of a new home mission board, rep- 
resenting the will of a very large majority of the 
heavy contributors to that work, as well as the ma- 
jority will of the National Conference itself. But 
that Board does not seem to reckon with conse- 
quences; and, it "took the bit in its teeth" and 
plunged ahead to carry out its own imperial will, 
defying any and all results. Today, you have, as one 
result — two national home mission Boards in The 
Brethren Church. It was a repetition of the Ash- 
land College follj' that gave The Brethren Church 
two^Seminaries and was wrought by practically the 
same group of men. 

A second result of the defeat of that resolution is 
the campaign of propaganda that is now on once 
more, and which will probably grow in intensity as 
we near another National Conference, no matter how 
"sick and tired" we all are of it. This editorial, for 
instance, would never have been written, had that 
resolution been adopted. Instead, a Committee of 
the best ministers and laymen The Brethren Church 
possesses, would have been at work around the table 
long ago, hearing all complaints, studying all dif- 
ferences, weighing all testimonies, and probably 
would have given us ere this some reasonable basis 
for the settlement of all our difficulties. We would 
probably be enroute to a happier New Year than 
the one ahead. Tlie writer believes that those who 
made use of the "two-thirds vote" must bear the 
onus for the present existence of two national home 
mission boards and the campaign of propaganda that 
is now on, the first guns of which were fired by the 
President of the National Home Mission Board him- 

The majority members of the National Home Mis- 
sion Boai'd that so bitterly opposed R. Paul Miller as 
the Secretary of our National Home Missions, pro- 
fessed to have serious charges against him, but re- 
fused to divulge those charges, and give him a hear- 
ing or a trial at the National Confei-ence, or before 
a Committee, as both the Bauman and the Bell reso- 
lutions would have required. Yet, the officers of the 
Board soon after the National Conference saw fit 
to make their charges in the columns of The Breth- 
ren Evangelist, and thus started giving him a "trial" 
on paper. Once again, R. Paul Miller, as certainly" 
was his inalienable right, in a very able, courteous 
and convincing manner, replied to their charges. But 
what a pity that all this had to be blazoned before 
the whole world on printed pages, instead of kept 
within the Bretlu-en family where it belongs! Fair- 
minded men will lay the responsibility for the con- 
tinuance of this public pi'opaganda exactly where 
it belongs. 


January 7, 1939 

This method of procedure has already had exceed- 
ingly unpleasant repercussions for that Board. Why 
did not that Board consent to m?ke these charges 
of inefficiency before the proposed Committee? Did 
1st fear the decisions of jury and the judge? Ap- 
parently it prefers propaganda to decisions. Why 
did the officers of The National Home Mission Board 
refuse at the National Conference, to inform us that 
the National Home Mission Board dismissed R. Paul 
Miller from its employ "because of Rev, Miller's at- 
jtitude and his attack on the College and gave his in- 
fluence to establish a competing Seminary which 
they feel will divide the Church into two denomina- 
tions," even as they now inform us? Why did the 
National Home Mission Board not tell us at Nation- 
al Conference that it propo:ed to make common 
cause with Ashland College and Seminary and ex- 
pected to deal with its employees on the ground of 
their love and devotion for an institution that has 
lepudiated complete control by The Brethren 
Church ? That there was no other "serious charge" 
against R. Paul Miller than his attitude toward Ash- 
land College, in the minds of the majority of the 
National Home Mission Board is evident from the 
statement in the letter to us signed, "Claud Stude- 
baker, Pres. Home Mission Board," to wit: 

"Our Board at no time gave any intimation 
of airv^ serious charge against Rev. Miller." 
That statement w^s refreshing, because some of 
us believed that there must be some "serious 
charge" against a man whom this Board was dis- 
charging when they knew beforehand that his dis- 
charge without hearing or tr'al would split the na- 
tional home mission work of the Church wide open 
— when they knew beforehand that by far the great- 
er number of those who were pouring out money for 
home missionr, in The Brethren Church, were 
strongly in favor of the retention in office of R. 
Paul Miller as the Secretary. It would seem that 
the people who do the vaster part of the giving ought 
to be at le?st recognized in a matter like that! At 
least, they do not like to see him unceremoniously 
set aside simplv because he takes an attitude to- 
ward an institution which is also their own attitude. 

It is a bit hard for us to understand pll our breth- 
ren. They will probably tell you that they likewise 
cannot understand us. Therefore the necessity of 
a close across-the-table view of each other. Never- 
theless, we cannot understand how it is that the 
President of the National Home Mission Board 
should have written us under date of September 25, 

"Yes, I heard what you classify as an attempt to black- 
en the reputation of R. Paul Miller and must say to you 
. that would have been an impossible thing to do as judg- 
ing by any standards of business or law of God he had 
already blackened it beyond repair. Being false to a trust 
as his own testimony at Winona showed him to have 
been, his reputation wiould not have been tarnished by 

During a period of several months, we have writ- 
ten and waited, trying to get this brother to with- 
draw this statement. We have plead with him that 
it must have -been uttered in the heat of passion — 
that he could not really mean what he said. He has 
steadfastly refused, rnd declares that his estimate 
of R. Paul Miller's character stands! We are not 
so much concerned as to what this business layman 
may think of R. PpuI Miller, as we are concerned as 
to just what has produced in the mind of this lay- 
man this estimate of a most faithful and successful 
servant of the Brethren Church. So far as his testi- 
mony at Winona Lake is concerned, others who 
heard it, believed R. Paul Miller made a sane, cour- 
teous, and able defense of his ministry as the Secre- 
tary of the National Home Mission Board. But what 
are we to think when hatred becomes so bitter 
against the foremost evangelist and soul-winner of 
Tlie Brethren Church, whose present ministry is 
proving so great a blessing to Churches wherever he 
goes, that even one layman, closely associated with 
certain Church leaders, should say of him: "His 
reputation would not be tarnished by murder." Just 
who and what should give R. Paul Miller a "reputa- 
tion" like that? And just what evaluation must the 
outside world be compelled to place upon the Breth- 
ren Church, if the foremost evangelist and home 
mission worker of the Brethren Church is to be de- 
nounced within influential circles of The Brethren 
Church itself as being a man whose "reputation 
would not be tarnished by murder?" It was against 
such a feeling of unreasonable, unfounded, unchari- 
table, un-Christian dislike and hate that some there 
were, and still are, in The Brethren Church who do 
not propose to have this faithful servant of our Lord, 
as we believe him to be, pinioned upon a cross, with- 
out trial or chance of defense. It were better for 
The Brethren Church to perish from the earth than 
to succumb to a spirit like that. 

My brethren, a spirit has been running rampant 
in The Brethren Church that is anything but the 
Spirit of God. Satan has not succeeded in placing 
Modernists in the saddle in Tlie Brethren Church. 
But, failing in that, he now seeks the destruction 
of The Brethren Church by letting lose a spirit of 
ill-will and strife. A day of judgment is ahead; and 
in that day, God Himself will place responsibility. 
God help those who are responsible. Whether it be 
"we" or "they"! 

Some folks are saying that Grace Theological Sem- 
inary is dividing The Brethren Church. 0, No! 
Grace Theological Seminary, like the National Home 
Missions Council, is the result, and not the cause of 
the trouble. We may be mistaken ; but, as we see it, 
the crux of the whole matter, is this : Are the forces 
that have wrested Ashland College from the abso- 
lute control of the Church, now to rule The Brethren 
Church elsewhere, and cast ruthlessly from the su- 
preme councils of the Church, even as they have cast 

The Brethren Evangelist 

into discard such men as McClain, Hoyt, and Miller, 
all those who do not fall in behind as they march 
forward to achieve whatever purposes are theirs? 

A study of possible purposes is certainly in order. 
And the rank and file of the members of The Breth- 
ren Church, now in the dark, should know. 

And now, as we face the New Year, there is one 
sure fact confronting us : Either some of our Breth- 
ren in whose bosoms the spirit of a sane mind still 
exists — men in whom the Spirit of Christ can be 
found in sufficient measure that they can still take 
as well as give — men who stand for fairness and ab- 
solute justice for all, rich or poor, great or small — 
eithei- such men must get together, and give the 
Bi'ethren Church a program to follow that will guide 
it out of its present chaotic condition, or, what has 
been happening will continue to happen — there will 
be two of everything, down to the National Confer- 
ence itself. 

And, if we must organize "Loyalty Leagues", and 
snarl, and fight, and accuse, and threaten, and 
scheme, and plot, and yell "two-thirds" every time 
something is proposed that we do not like, then 
would it not be infinitely better to divide ourselves 
into two complete camps, and let each camp try and 
accomplish something for Christ and His Church? 
It may be an unusual procedure, but since neither 
faction is willing to leave The Brethren Church, 
these two camps within The Brethren Church could 
each meet at separate times instead of at the same 
time, say at Winona Lake, and each, in peace and 
harmony, could transact the business of the various 
organizations that are its own. Being congregation- 
al in our form of government, this is altogether pos- 

sible. We are growing weary of a Conference where, 
if you want a little bit of heaven, you have to find 
it outside of the regular sessions of the Conference 
— of a Conference where a minority can frustrate at 
will every plan that a majority proposes. 

And, just as sure as we live, there will be these 
two conferences, unless one side wishes to withdi'aw 
from The Brethren Church, and join with other 
forces that seem to be warming up to them. So far 
as we are concerned. Brethren we were yesterday; 
Brethren we are today; Brethren we shall be tomor- 
row; and Brethren we shall be in heaven — for ever! 
"One is your Master; all ye are brethren!" If some 
one else wishes to cease to be Brethren, such is their 

Tile writer has proposed and proposed, and urged 
and urged — and he proposes and urges once again, 
that the leaders on both sides of the present con- 
troversy shall get around a peace table, as Brethren 
should, and compose their differences; or, if those 
differences are such (which we do not believe) that 
they cannot be composed, then propose some way 
by which we can work separately in peace, and each 
go ahead into the future, doing the work which, un- 
der God, they believe He has called them to do. The 
Grace Seminary "group" has long had its men se- 
lected for such a Conference. They have been and 
are i-eady. They invito — they challenge — the Ash- 
land College "group" to meet them at a table for a 
preliminary meeting to plan for a larger Conference 
that shall lead us out of the wilderness. What is 
the matter — and upon whom must the blame lie — 
if this invitation and challenge goes unheeded ! 


an on 



A. W. BAILEY, South Africa General Mission 
23 Flatbush Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

*The following article was sent us and is being printed 
at the request of Dr. Floyd W. Taber, our Medical Director 
in French Equatorial Africa. Dr. Taber says: "The article 
'A Man On His Knees' expresses, so much better than I could, 
the conviction that has been growing on me ever since com- 
ing to the Field, that I take the liberty of asking if you would 
like to print it." We are very glad to print this splendid ar- 
ticle which we know will be a blessing and encouragement 
to many. The Foreign Missionaiy Society of The Brethren 
Church covets intercessory missionaries. The Editor will be 
glad to hear directly from all who will daily on their knees 
remember our missionaries. Do you? — L. S. B. 

Who shall be greatest among Africa's Mission- 

Without a moment's doubt or hesitation, I reply 
her INTERCESSOR ! In the ancient Roman Empire, 
every road was said to lead to Rome. In this pres- 

ent age of Grace, every stream of blessing, every 
wave of revival, every broad band of gospel light 
penetrating heathen darkness leads straight back 
to a man on his knees. 

Bring an intercessor on earth into prayer-adjust- 
ment with that God-man on yonder throne, who, 
"Ever liveth to make intercession for us," and 
streams of light and blessing burst forth. I heard 
the Sadhu Sundar Singh say once, "Tlie God wlio 
is everywhere can never save a soul. But the God 
who is limited, and revealed in Christ can, 'Save un- 
to the uttermost all who come unto God by him'." 
A missionary who dissipates himself abroad in a 
multitude of other activities, but omits the vital min- 

(Continued on Page 11) 


animry 7, 1939 

Our African Mission's Central Bible School 

By Oi-ville D. Jobson 
Bozoum, French Equatorial Africa 

The need of training a native ministry for the 
churches of our mission in Africa has, for a long 
time, been keenly felt by the missionaries on the 
field. Each station has tried at different times and 
in various ways to operate such classes as would 
thoroughly equip the best of their Christian work- 
ers to be preachers and teachers with a definite min- 
istry to the native Church. However these tempoi- 
ary efforts have not met the need, due for the most 
part to our inability to continue for any length of 
time with such classes because of our lack of mis- 
sionaries and other seemingly pressing duties. 

In recent years, 
the need for a train- 
ed native ministry, 
has once more im- 
pressed itself upon 
us. There has been 
a great influx of be- 
lievers into the na- 
tive Church, and we 
find ourselves at 
[the present with a 
' very limited num- 
■ ber of capable work- 
ers, far too few to 
exhort and teach 
the great numbers 
who have come in- 
to the Church un- 
der varying stand- 
ards of pre-baptism 
teaching. The result 
is inevitable — a 
powerless Church, 
untaught in the 
Word and unsepar- 
ated from the heath- 
en world from which its members have come. The 
Church must be kept clean "by the washing of water 
with the Word"; and, this requires a teaching min- 
istry that can only be done by "workmen approved 
unto God, handling aright the Word of Truth." 

At the Field Council meeting, held at Bellevue, in 
August, 1935, the problem was made a subject of 
earnest prayer, being one of the definite petitions 
offered to the Lord during the day of fasting ob- 
served at that Conference. The matter was dis- 

While the above is a picture of native evangelists, taken at Yaloke a yeat 
or more ago, yet they furnish a fair sample of the students that are in 
Brother Jobson's seminary at Bozoum. We are hoping that we will have 
a good picture of this school and its student body in the very near future 
to present to our readers. 

cussed by the Evangelistic Committee meeting at 
that Conference, and during a business session the 
Field Council approved the recommendation that 
we communicate our need to the Foreign Board. 

Acting upon oui- request, the Foreign Board, at 
the August 1936 meeting, authorized the African 
Field Council to proceed with plans for a Central 
Bible School. The proposed work became known in 
the churches at home, and "a good brother" from 
Long Beach, California, gave five hundred dollars 
to erect the Bible School Building. The Treasurer 
opened an "African Central Bible School Fund," and 

several gifts were 
immediately made 
for that purpose. 
Later, acting upon 
a letter from the 
Foreign Board, the 
Field Council at its 
meeting in July, 
1937, at Yaloke, 
once again fully dis- 
cussed the advisa- 
bility of such a 
school, and a unani- 
mous motion was 
passed that we pro- 
ceed at once with 
plans. Bozoum was 
chosen as the loca- 
tion, because of its 
central position in 
our Mission, and we 
were appointed as 
teacher for the 
school. The Evan- 
gelistic Committee 
was asked to work 
out details for the school and report at the next Field 
Council meeting. 

The next meeting was at Bassai in December, 
1937. The report of the Evangelistic Committee was 
submitted, accepted by the Council, and authoriza- 
tion granted to proceed at once to erect a mission- 
ary dwelling on the Bozoum site and begin school 
as soon thereafter as possible. The report of the 
committee was as follows: 

"1st. That the School be known as the Central 
Bible School of the Mission Oubangui-Chari. 


"2nd. That the object of the School be to train 
men upon whom God has set His seal of approval, 
to be efficient ministers and teachers of the gospel 
of the grace of God, in the native churches. 

"3rd. That the training, under the guidance of 
God's gracious Spirit, in theory, practice and en- 
vironment, be such that each student may form def- 
inite habits: 

In the reading and study of God's Word. 2 Tim. 

In consecrating time, talents and body to the 
Lord. Rom. 12:1-2. 

In living a life of faith and prayer. Heb. 11:6, and 
Colossians 4:2 (R. V.). 

In winning souls to the Savior, and testifying. 
Prov. 11:30 and Acts 1:8. 

In working with his own hands to provide his 
needs. I Thess. 4:11-12 and I Tim. 5:8. 

"And that we make every effort to teach each one 
to 'preach the Word; be urgent in season and out 
of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long suf- 
fering and teaching. . . .to be sober in all things, suf- 
fer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, and ful- 
fill their ministry.' II Tim. 4:2-5. 

"4th. That as a general rule the students be mar- 
ried men, bom again, able to witness a good confes- 
sion of Jesus Christ as Savior, and whose Christian 
experience has been such as would make further 
training advisable. 

"5th. That each student come with a knowledge 
of reading and writing in Sango. 

"6th. That the school operate terms of four 
months with two months intermission, during which 
time the students return to their stations for prac- 
tical work. 

7th. That the native church be encouraged to 
bear the financial needs of the students they send, 
when these needs are more than the student himself 
can earn. 

"8th. That the students shall be chosen by the na- 
tive church, approved by the missionaries in charge, 
and set apart at a regular church service before leav- 
ing for the Bible school." 

In January, this yera- (1938) a trip was made to 
Bangui to secure, if possible, a contractor to erect 
the missionary dwelling. This project proving to be 
too expensive, we secured seven trained native work- 
ers, masons and cai-penters, and arranged their 
transportation to Bozoum. No materials were gath- 
ered, not even bricks were made before hand, but 
the Lord blessed in a very wonderful way. The foun- 
dation was begun January 24th, 1938, and as the 
materials were needed God provided. The dwelling 
is a four room house, with small wash room and pan- 
try. There is one veranda on the south. The roof 
is of grass as is the most of our African buildings. 
Tlie site on which the dwelling is built is on the 
same hill and only about three hundred feet from 
the site on which Brother Gribble built his tempor- 


The Brethren Evangelis] 

ary houses for storing the mission goods before his 
move into Karreland in 1921. We have had a chapel 
and a mud rest house here for years. Since build- 
ing the brick dwelling we have asked for the defin- 
ite title to the property, which we expect to be grant- 
ed in the near future. 

By the latter part of June, we could see as far 
as the dwelling was concerned, we could begin school 
in July. But quarters for the students must be pro- 
vided. We began at once to build temporary native 
huts to serve as dormitories. Enough of these were 
built to accomodate 18 students. Every need being 
thus met, we made definite plans to begin school 
July 25th. 

We moved over from Bassai on July 11th, and 
on the 21st, with eleven missionaries present, we 
informally dedicated the dwelling to the Lord, Dr. 
Taber offering the dedicatory prayer. In the after- 
noon, the different station superintendents present- 
ed their students to the Bozoum congregation, and 
each gave a brief testimony. 

Monday morning, July 25th, we opened the Cen- 
tral Bible School, with 18 students. These students 
came from the following Stations: 

Yaloke, 4; Bassai, 7; Bellevue, 5; Bekoro, 2. 
Since the beginning of school, one of the Bassai 
students was sent home because of a contagious dis- 
ease; but, one special student was admitted, which 
has kept our enrollment the same. 

Immediately following the weekly morning serv- 
ice, the students have a quiet hour for Bible read- 
ing and devotions. A portion of the Word is assigned 
for this hour and one student is called on each day 
to relate the spiritual truths God has shown him 
from the passage read at the morning devotional 
hour. This has proved a real blessing to the men, 
and it is hoped that this quiet hour and devotional 
Bible reading will become a part of their life and 
continue with them in their service for the Lord. 

Classes proper begin at 8:15 A. M. and continue 
through until 11:15 A. M. The course for this first 
semester has been "Mountain Peaks in the Old Tes- 
tament." The purpose being to give a comprehen- 
sive view of the Old Testament, yet sufficiently in 
detail to permit the students to follow understand- 
ingly the history of God's chosen people down to 
the close of the Old Testament. This material has 
been given them in story form, with notes to assist 
them in remembering, as the Old Testament has not 
yet been translated in Sango. According to their 
own testimony, chapters such as Acts 7, Hebrews 
11, and Matt. 1, have become new chapters to them. 
We have also given memory work. I Corinthians 
13, and Hebrews 11, have been memorized by the 
entire body. This speaks well for some of the older 
men, one of which has a family of seven children; 
and, this is the first memory work he has ever at- 

We have tried to assist them in their preparation 
of messages also. The morning service hei-e at Bo- 

January 7, 1939 

zoum gives a splendid opportunity to give them 
practical work under our supervision. Each student 
has preached twice and some three times. We have 
taken notes and gone over their weak points with a 
view to correcting same. Several have used simple 
outlines; but, I could readily see that they were 
somewhat handicapped. 

Each afternoon the students go to the surround- 
ing villages by appointment for holding a brief song 
and testimony service. This practical work has 
greatly benefitted the Bozoum congregation, whicli 
has grown steadily since the opening of Bible School. 
They go two by two, and change villages every week. 
Several have assisted in sei-vices at the prison. 

This is our 16th week and school closes on Fri- 
day. The testimony of every student is that God has 
blessed his stay and greatly increased his knowledge 
of the Word. They go back to their respective sta- 
tions for a two months' stay, to put into practice 
their knowledge of the Word. 

During this vacation we expect to build better 
dormitory accommodations and a small school build- 
ing for the classes. Then, the Lord willing, we look 
foi-ward to reopening in January with a few more 

We praise the Lord for His goodness to us in per- 
mitting us to get the Bible School started this year. 
For every year increases our need of trained work- 
ers. Two years hence, we trust to graduate this first 
class. We are conscious that preachers and Chris- 
tian workers are not made, but chosen and ordained 
by God. May it please Him to take these upon whom 
we have already spent many consecrated hours, and 
fill them with His mighty Spirit for their spiritual 

We covet the prayers of all God's people who are 
interested in the evangelization of and Church plant- 
ing in Oubangui-Chari. 

My First Impressions of the Argentine Mission Field 

By Hill Maconaghy, Rio Cuarto, Prov. Cordoba, 
Argentina, South America 

On October 8th, the S. S. Brazil sailed out of New 
York harbor on her maiden voyage as the first of 
"The Good Neighbor Fleet" to Latin America. On 
board was the special American ambassador of good- 
will. His task was to cement more firmly the friend- 
ship between the Americans. 

Upon this same ship were two other ambassadors. 
They were not sent forth by any government of this 
world, but by the One who will one day be revealed 
as "the blessed and only potentate, the King of kings 
and the Lord of Lords," even our Lord Jesus. Their 
commission is found in the words of Paul in H Cor. 
5:20: "We are ambassadors for Christ, as though 
God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's 
stead, be ye reconciled to God." 

We praise the Lord Jesus Christ that "it seemed 
good to the Holy Spirit and to you," our brethren, 
to choose us for this work. It is a great honor and 

You will no doubt be interested in some of the 
happenings along the way. First, we were bidden 
farewell at the boat by our loved ones and some 
forty friends from our First Church in Philadelphia. 
For this parting the Lord proved His grace suffi- 
cient. The service in the Library will never be eras- 
ed from our memories. 

Strange to relate, neither of us missed any meals. 
The first day the ocean was rather rough, but the 
rest of our journey was very pleasant. We spent our 
time reading, trying to brush up on our Spanish, 
seeking to learn more about our future home by 

reading a book entitled. The New Argentina, and 

playing deck games. Many opportunities were giv- 
en us to witness for Him. Also, being the only 
preacher on board, we had the privilege of holding 
the three Sunday services. 

Twelve days after leaving New York, we made our 
first stop at Rio de Janeiro. Since it was the maiden 
voyage of our ship, we had celebrations all along 
the way, and many privileges others do not have. 
Returning to the ship just prior to the visit of the 
President of Brazil, we found ourselves walking be- 
tween two rows of soldiers standing at attention, 
and with a military band playing martial airs. 

In Rio we got our first glimpse of Romanism with 
its priests, nuns and friars in long robes, its church- 
es, advertisements and fetishes everywhere. Cer- 
tainly the message of the Gospel is needed. Some 
other places of interest visited were the markets, the 
airport, Tijuca Falls, just outside the city, and the 
Christus. Leaving Rio at night, this huge statue was 
illuminated, while everything surrounding it was 
shrouded in blackness. This made the figure appear 
to be in mid-air. While it has a far different signifi- 
cance, yet, to us, it spoke of the return of our bless- 
ed Lord for His waiting bride. 

Overnight brought us to Santos, a great coffee 
and banana center. Then on to Montevideo which is 
just across the river Plate from Buenos Aires, our 
port of debarcation. But my! what a river! It is 
100 to 150 miles wide. The trip takes overnight. 

Early in the morning we got our first glimpse of 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Argentina, the land to which God has called us. We 
were greeted quite a distance from land by tugs 
with whistles blowing. A seaplane circled overhead. 
At last we were in the channel, and finally the side 
of our ship was being made fast to the dock. Quite 
a crowd was there to see the new ship, and some to 
greet friends and loved ones. Right down in front 
we saw Brother Sickel and Brother Dowdy. What 
a happy time of greeting we had there on the 
wharf. Then, after taking them through the ship, 
came the inevitable customs. We only had difficulty 
with our typewriter. The government here is well 
acquainted with red tape, even as in North Amer- 
ica. After spending several hours, we finally had 
our machine through the customs. 

Buenos Aires is a very modem city of several mil- 
lion. Since the American and European influence is 
so strong, it cannot be said to be typically Argen- 
tine. After several days spent in taking care of our 
baggage, we started on Friday morning, October 
28, for Rio Cuarto. 

The train was similar to those at home, although 
it was of English make. They have two classes of 
travel. The first class is very comfortable, but sec- 
ond class passengers must be content with hard 
wooden benches. But then, the fare is half, and they 
can spent the rest for food and drink. 

As soon as we left the suburbs of Buenos Aires, 
we also left that which was European and Ameri- 
can. Now we were to cee distinctly Argentine life. 
There is quite a contrast. 

Tlie country is extremely flat. The large estan- 
cias are all fenced. We passed extensive fields of 
linseed, alfalfa and wheat. Again, we would see 
stretches of pasture dotted with large herds of cat- 
tle and flocks of slieep. Here and there were swam- 
py rect'ons where we saw ducks and flamingos. 
There is a good road from Rio Cuarto to Buenos 
Aires. But the other roads are of dirt and sand; r.nd, 
in places where the sand has been subject to strong 
winds, they would not even merit being called plow- 
ed fields. 

The towns all look very much alike. Tlie homes 
are anything but modern. Some of them were made 
by placing limbs of trees in the ground and then 
packing mud in between them. Trees are very 
scarce. The railroad stations are not very different 
from those at home. The people certainly believe in 
the product they seek to sell to the world. At least 
they appear to the way they eat meat. Our meal 
on the train was served in five courses, three of 
which were meat. After a thirteen hours' journey 
we arrived at Rio Cuarto. We were met by Mrs. Sic- 
kel and daughter, Loraine, Mrs. Dowdy and son 
Jimmy, ;nd Brother Reina, one of the National pas- 

The mission jn-operty is very fine. It is well lo- 
cated. The Church, which is under the same roof as 
the dwelling part, is plain but comfortable. The 







Many families in Argentina live in very primitive houses 
little better than those in darkest Africa. Here is the 
picture of one taken within 2 miles of our church which 
is in the center of Rio Cuarto. 

large enclosed yard with its palms, oleander, fig 
trees and many flowers, is very attractive. 

I wonder how you would like to go to Sunday 
School at five, o'clock in the afternoon and church 
at 9:30 at night? That is the time they are held 
here. It seems so strange to us. The services we 
have attended thus far are very interesting to us, 
although we can understand only a little. The peo- 
ple love to sing and do it lieartily. They seem to 
be attentive to the Word when it is preached. Af- 
ter the service they remain to visit as they do at 
home. Tlie children in the Sunday School memor- 
ize Scripture and sing choruses just as our North 
American children do. 

Monday night following our arrival, the people 
liere gave us a heartj' welcome in the form of a 
reception. There was a servce, followed by a 
short time spent in playing games. 

At the prayer meeting, held on Tuesday nights, 
almost everyone takes part. Thursday evening is 
the night given to Bible study. 

Let me leave with you two scenes we witnessed 
since our arrival, which will show you the appal- 
ling need of these poor people for the Gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. The first Sunday we wei'e 
here, the Catholic Church held a procession, the 
theme of which was Christo Rey, or, Christ, King. 
It was quite evident that it was but form and 
show, even though they carried banners bearing 
the words Christo Rey, and clianted in a weird 
way the same words. Several priests exliorted the 
people to join the procession. Tliis is but one of 
the many processions held by which the people 
seek to gain merit and forgiveness of sins. 

November first and second, are important days 
down here. On the first, some of those who have 
been in purgatory for hundreds of yeai's are al- 
lowed to go out free. But on the second everyone 
goes to the cemetery and decorates the graves with 
flowers, burns candles and weeps and moums. The 

January 7, 1939 


priests are there, too, for this is har-vest day for 
them. The graves are grotesque to behold. Some 
look like pictures of the Catacombs. Images, 
saints and crucifixes everywhere. Graves are rent- 
ed for a certain length of time, and when the time ex- 
pires, if more money is not paid, the bones are re- 
moved and thrown over the wall. We actually saw 
and heard priests and friars mumbling prayers and 
throwing "holy" water on the graves. Their prayers 
were so incoherent that even those who know the lan- 
guage cannot uiiderstand them. 

Before they are even finished, they are holding out 
their hands for money. For this they showed no 
thanks, but rushed away to seek other customers. 0, 
how revolting it all was. Praying for souls many of 
whom died without the Lord Jesus Christ and for 
whom therefore, there is no hope. Praying for the 
release of souls from a place of which the Word of 
God does not speak. Deceiving the people into believ- 
ing that salvation can be bought with silver and gold, 
when the Bible says : "Know ye not that ye were not 
redeemed with SILVER AND GOLD. . . .BUT WITH 

Can you not see the great need here for the mes- 
sage of a full, complete and finished salvation, avail- 
able to all who receive the Lord Jesus Christ? Pray 
for this work and its workers that many may be 
brought to a saving knowledge of our Lord. Pray for 
us that we may soon learn the language and be of 


(Continued from, page 6) 

istry of intercession, is likely to accomplish little 
toward the redemption of Africa. A shower cannot 
reclaim a desert. But the missionary who comes 
into intercessory adjustment with the Great Inter- 
cessor at God's right hand becomes a channel of 
light and blessing that will make his share of Af- 
rica's desert blossom like the rose. 

It is written of God of old, "The Lord saw it and 
it displeased Him. . . .that there was no intercessor; 
therefore HIS ARM brought salvation" Isa. 59:15- 
17). "HIS ARM!" "He (Christ Jesus our Lord) 
made intercession for the transgressors" (Isa. 53: 
12). He (Our Lord Jesus Christ) prayed for his 
crucifiers; "Father forgive them; for they know not 
what they do" (Luke 23:34). "He is able to save 
(sinners) to the uttermost — seeing He ever liveth 
to make intercession." The inspired apostle to the 
Gentiles writes: "I exhort that, first of all,. .. .in- 
tercessions be made" (1 Tim. 2:1). God seeks a 
man as intercessor, and finding him not, bares His 
own arm and heart to the task. Christ Jesus our 
LORD lived and died, and lives again an INTER- 
CESSOR. The greatest of the apostles put interces- 
sion — in its various forms — first of all both in teach- 
ing and practice. 

The fact that our Lord Jesus Christ is spoken of 

as making, "Intercession for the transgressors" 
while He was pouring "Out His soul (life) unto 
death," indicates that intercession is no light, easy 

The fact that the same Hebrew word, pawgah, 
is used to express intercession, and the intercessor, 
also seems to indicate such a giving out of his very 
life by the intercessor that, when the intercession is 
poured out it constitutes — "a living sacrifice." Cer- 
tain it is that, "To cease from ourselves," to "get 
away from ourselves," to "pour out ourselves to 
death" to self and self interests, is the first step to- 
ward effective intercession. Dr. Andrew Murray 
once wrote, "No one can continue long and earnestly 
in prayer without beginning to perceive that the 
Spirit is gently leading to an entirely new consecra- 
tion." This applies with special force to interces- 
sory prayer — the prayer to which Christians are 
called. This di-awing to consecration, this pouring 
out of the soul unto death is sure to be taught by 
the Holy Spirit to each one who makes the initial 
decision of his free will, "I will give myself unto 
prayer continually," and then perseveres in the holy 

A missionary leader states that, while on a speak- 
ing tour in India, he learned of a great work of bless- 
ing and salvation in another part of India. He states 
that he has always found such movements to have 
originated in special prayer, and usually with some 
one person. He made time to trace the movement to 
its center, and there found a missionary spending 
some seven hours a day in prayer. Could it have 
been anyone other than Mr. John Hyde — lovingly 
called, "Praying Hyde?" The intercessor was asked 
to give him advice as to how he could enlist a body 
of intei-cessors in America. He simply smiled, and 
said, "I have tried that without success. I have 
found that the only way to get other people to pray 
is to DO IT MYSELF." His colleagues— if it were 
John Hyde — testify that they fully believe that over 
a hundred thousand people were saved in the Punjab 
District alone in India as a result of his praying! 
He may, indeed, have prayed himself to death. But, 
what an infinitely desirable death to die! 

Reader, if you believe in this holy and fruitful 
ministry, and believe it should be generally carried 
on, "Do it yourself!" 


Copyright by auUicr and used by permission 

By Leona Dawson Cole 
All unworthily now I stand 
To take the bread from Jesus' hand. 
I take the cup from my dear Lord 
My covering. .His blood outpoured. 

I would not dare to touch the bread 
Without that covering on my head. 
Communion wine I dare not taste 
Till at the cross my sins are placed. 


The Brethren Evangelist 






General Fund 

Mrs. W. A. SiKrlst, Howe. Ind. 

BrlBhtnn Brothrfii Church $ 

Rent. Wells Property 

African General Fund 

Dayton, O.. lat Bretlireii Churt-h 

per. G. W. Bniiiihaunh 
Dcs Moines. Inwa. Church, per 

Bay Kmmert 
Miss Bessie Swintnn, Long Beacli. 

Unnaimd Donor 

African Hospital Fund 

Miss Grace Allshouse. AT, lOth 

Street Church, Ashland. Ohio 
Adult C. E. 1st Brethren Church. 

T.OS AnKcles. per R. O. Schmidt 

African Leper Fund 

American Mission to the Topers 

(4th quart'r Pay't) 
Harold frozier (Tx>OR Biach. 1st 

Church— 2 offerings) 

Bethany Home Fund 

Kenneth Ashman 

Bicltcl Fund 

\\'(Kt inih street Brethren Church, 

Ashland, Ohio 
Emmert Fund 
Waterloo, Iowa. Sunday School per 

Jno. V. Bench, Treas. 
Gribble Fund 
A Friend (2 offrrinRs) 

Abe Bowman. Long Beach 

IsL Church 

Kennedy Fund 

Mission Studr Class. Long Beach 1st Ch. 10.00 

Miscellaneous Fund 

B. D. BlombcrK to Beinian Gospel Mission 

(2 offerinss) 4.00 

Unnamed donor to Mr. Gnibb-Heart of 

African Mission 2.00 fi.OO 

Sheldon Fund 

Junior Department. I»ng Beach 

1st Church. Bible School S.08 

Total November receipts $510.37 

LOUIS S. BAUMAN, Sec'y.-Trea«. 



$ 30.00 













ADDRESS: -133 Rivadavia. Rio Cuarto, Prov. Cordoba. 

Argentina, South America. 
Rev. & Mrs. J. Paul Dowdy. 
R(V. &. Mrs. Hill Maconaghy. 

ALL ADDRESSES ARE IN Province of Cordoba. 

Argentina. South America. 
Rev. &. Mrs. .Ricardo E. Wagner, Atmafuerte. 
Adolfo Zeche. Huinca Rfnanco. 
Domingo Reina. Bib.'e Coach Worker, Rio Curato. 
Luis Siccardi, Cabrera. 
Juan Pisani, Tancacha. 
Antonio Gamarra, Tancacha. 
Pereyra, Laboulayc. 

ADDRESS: Yaloko. par Bossangoa, par Bangui, 

Oubantjui-Chari. French Equatorial Africa. 
Dr. &. Mrs. Floyd W. Taber. 
Miss Mary E. Emmert. 
Miss Elizabeth S. Tyson. 
Rev. &. Mrs. J. P. Kliever. 
ADDRESS: Bassai, par Bozoum, par Bangui. 

Oubangui- Chart, French Equatorial Africa. 
Rev. &. Mrs. Orville D. Jobson. 
Miss Grace Byron. 
Miss Estella Myers. 
Mils Mabel Crawford. 

par Bossangoa. par Bangui, 
French En.uatorial Africa. 


ADDRESS: Bcllevue. 

Rev. &. Mrs. ChaurKey B. Sheldon. 
Dr. Florence N. Gribble. 
ADDRESS: Bouca. par Bangui. 

French Equatorial Africa. 
Rev. &. Mrs. Joseph H. Foster. 
ADDRESS: Bckoro. par Paoua- Bangui. 

Chari, French Equatorial Africa. 
Rev. £ Mrs. Curtis G. Morrill. 
Mrs. Wilhelmina Kennedy. 

Miss FlorencQ Bickel, 'Ji7 Middlcburg St., 

Rev. & Mrs. John W. hathawiiy, 2G48 S. Rampau 

Blvd., Los Angelns, Caltf. 
Rev. & Mrs. Clarence L. Sickcl, 2232 Second St.. La 

Verne, Calif. (Arriving home February, l!>39). 



Gleanings From Missionary 

Rev. Chaunceif B. Sheldon, Bellevue 
par Bossangoa F.E.A. writes: 

"The regular Sunday School service 
was held here this morning with a large 
attendance. I went to hold service at 
one of our chapels which is about 
twelve miles from here. The Chief 
Ngombe there says he wants to be a 
Christian. He is a very influential 
chief, and we hope he is sincere and 
willing to make a full break with his 
old sins. He needs our prayers, as well 
as the Chief Ngakoutou, who says he 
wants to be a Christian also. The latter 
chief has put away his plural wives 
and seems to be standing out against 
those who try to tempt him to return to 
the ways of sin. He is ridiculed every 
day because of his steps." 

Let us remember these two chiefs in 
our prayers. 

From Bekoro, par Pwoua-Bangui, 

F. E. A. conies the following ivord 
from. Rev. Curtis Morrill: 

"The work here is about as usual, 
nothing spectacular seems to happen. 
Classes have been discontinued, due to 
a recent smallpox scare. We finally 
succeeded in securing the doctor too 
late to be sure that it really was the 
real thing. However, in order to avoid 
the possibility of exposing a hundred 
or more school children, we have not 
had any school. Last Sunday we had 
thirty-six young people, two-thirds of 
them about twenty years of age, come 
forward at the close of the regular ser- 
vice. All but four of these were from 
three villages quite some distance away, 
and from which we have never had 
over one or two converts before. One 
of the villages was thirty-five kilo- 
metres down the road or in other 
words, around twenty-two miles. Quite 
a way to walk to church. 

"We started a Sunday School some 
months ago, but have had to discontinue 
it for almost four months now, due to 
the fact that we sent our two best 
teachers to Bozoum to the Bible School. 
They are to return in about two weeks 
from now. Our people are very anxious- 
ly waiting their return and expecting 
great things from them. We want to 
start our S. S. again when they are 
back. The people here have stood most 
of the financial burden of these men, so 
far as this station was concerned. Of 
course the men worked for part of 
their living while at Bible School, as all 
the rest of the students did. It has, 
nevertheless, been a real experience for 
the people here. They have not forgot- 
ten to pray for them, either, since some 
of their hard earned cash was being- 
given to support them." 

Brother Taber writes from Yaloke, 
Africa : 

Since I wrote you my first hunting 
experience, in justice to myself I ought 
to tell the sequel. After that one first 
shot, I did not have a chance to try 
the shotgun again until the trip back to 
Bossembel^ from Lindahoro. That af- 
ternoon I got eleven guinea fowl with 
eleven shells. Then on the trip to 
Bangui, I got four with three shells. 
Of course, when I say "got," I mean I 
shot them; it was the "boy" who "got" 

Aoout three weeks ago, Mr. Dequivre, 
our Yaloke coffee planter, came over to 
look at our orchard and yard, get some 
shoots and seeds for planting at his 
place, and give me some advice about 
taking care of them. If you have any 
idea how much I don't know about fruit 
and flower raising, you realize how 
badly I needed this advice. Since then 
some of the workmen have been culti- 
vating around the trees and manuring 
them. Have also trimmed the orange 
trees with grafts. Also put some dope 
around to chase the white ants. Want 
to put some other dope on to chase the 
caterpillars. Then will trim all of 
them at the end of the dry season — 
that is, if my energy does not run out 
before then! 

The cattle remain sickly in spite of 
Atoxly. Will give them another shot of 
emetique within a few days. No more 
have died. 

Church attendance from Yaloke and 
surrounding villages has picked up a 
little, and the interest on the part of 
the strangers continues. There were 
eleven confessions on each of two Sun- 
days, and some almost every week, 
mostly among the strangers. Volongou 
always asks them where they first 
heard the Gospel, and the number is 
about evenly divided between our own 
Yaloke chapel points, on the one hand, 
and our other stations and stations of 
the Baptist Mission, on the other. 

Have organized a "village council" 
to try to keep discipline in the village 
en the concession. 


Bellevue, Fr. E. Africa 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Dr. Taber and Miss Tyson (at 
Yaloke) are doing a heavy medical 
work Many classes a day are being 
taught by Miss Emmert, aided by other 
missionaries and native monitors. Yal- 
oke Station, being near the main auto 
road and the government sub-poste, is 

January 7, IP 39 


becoming quite a center. Coffee and 
co'.ton planters have located in the dis- 
trict, and a mine producting 100 kilos 
of gold annually (worth millions of 
francs) is being worked only twenty 
miles away. A number of native stores 
and bazaars have been opened at the 
foot of Yaloke hill, and the long street 
now developed there has already become 
a thriving commercial center. All these 
things make missionary work infinite- 
ly harder, because of the numerous 
complications and increased tempta- 

In journeying to Bellevue from Bo- 
zoum, all went well until late afternoon, 
when we arrived at the ferry of the 
Oua,hm River, where we were surprised 
to see the height of the water, and 
realized how difficult, at best, would be 
the crossing; We committed ourselves 
very definitely to God before hazard- 
ing the ferry. 

Two huge bogs of mud; a stone pile; 
a strait of water between them; and, 
the plank-approach to the ferry! Such 
was the chauffeur's choice! Some of 
the stones were pounded into the mud. 
The strait with its depression was al- 
most crossed, when the exhaust-mani- 
fold broke, thus impeding the progress 
of the car. There was nothing to do 
but back off, and this was a problem, 
for the motor had no other effect than 
to embed the hind wheels deeper in the 
boggy bottom of the strait. Finally, by 
dint of pushing and lifting and back- 
ing, a doubtful result was obtained. 
The whole car was now clear of the 
strait, but stuck in the mud of the 
bank! Yet, the cheery-hearted black 
childi-en of Africa were not discour- 
aged. "Push-pull & Co." finally accom- 
plished something (?). The car was 
now stuck in the other bog of mud ! 

Finally, because wc have a God of 
the impossible, and for no other reason, 
the car was at last safe and square on 
the ferry. Here a hurried mending 
with wire was made, and the car was 
pushed off the ferry. All this while, 
the missionary had been standing on 
one bank or the other (when not on the 
ferry) , praying, suggesting, hoping 
against hope. Now, a storm, which had 
long been threatening, broke with all 
the fury of a cloud-burst. The thunder 
was now terrific, but it had a close ri- 
val in the noise of the car, as its ex- 
plosions were emitted through the 
broken exhaust-manifold. "Monsieur 
and Madame Sheldon will never notice 
our arrival," I remarked to the tired, 
bedraggled chauffeur. "They will just 
think we are thunder." He actually 
laughed out loud, and when you can get 
a worn and discouraged chauffeur to 
laugh, you have accomplished some- 
thing! Apparently unnoticed, we drove 
into the little grass garage. Presenting 
myself to the Sheldons, I was soon par- 
taking of true Southern hospitality. 
Then — home, and mail and rest. How 
welcome they all were! 

What a buzzing, black swarm pre- 
sents itself at the dispensary every 
morning! And the daily classes are 
augmented now by the "native confer- 
ence" for evangelists from the district. 

Ip spare minutes, i. e., when not at dis- 
pensary, in the class room, or looking 
after household and other duties, we 
are trying to answer some of the cor- 
respondence which accumulated during 
our more than five weeks' absence. 

Church attendance is increasing, and 
there is a perceptible deepening hunger 
for the Word, especially the New Test- 
ament in Sango. What a privilege it is 
to be a missionary! 

A Month Later: 

A severe epidemic of grippe has been 
the bane of the autumn. Native villages 
all around have been seriously affect- 
ed. Missionaries and children have all 
had it except Kenneth Sheldon and 
there have been three deaths. However, 
praise God for the many lives spared, 
including our own missionary group. 

On the 16th of September, it was 
necessary for me to leave for Bassai. 
Swollen rivers, broken barges, washed- 
out bridges, deeply sunk mud holes, 
roads flooded, are the usual experi- 
ences at this seaosn. When we came to 
the barge across the Ouahm River, we 
were appalled. Never in Africa had we 
seen a river so far exceed its normal 
volume and boundaries. The car which 
had been broken at the previous cross- 
ing, was now mended with a piece of 
wire. The approach to the barge was 
at an almost impossible angle. The 
car which had been broken at the prev- 
ious crossing, was now mended with a 
piece of wire. The river's broad di- 
mensions, the current's maddening 
flow, the white caps dancing as on the 
ocean, appalled our hearts. 

The chauffeur failed in his first at- 
tempt to get on the ferry. Doubtless the 
Lord would lead definitely now. Life 
and death were and are both alike to 
us, but we wanted to know we were in 
His will in taking this great risk. So 
we asked for a sign. If it were indeed 
the Lord's will that we cross at this 
time, would He be pleased to make the 
second attempt successful? If we could 
not succeed the second time, then we 
would accept it as the Lord's will that 
we return to Bellevue. 

The chauffeur having now backed 
off the ferry-approach with consider- 
able difficulty, made his second at- 
tempt. It succeeded! God had been 
pleased to honor our weak faith and 
give us the definite sign. 

The rest of our journey to Bozoum 
was uneventful, and when we reached 
the Jobson home, we were greeted with : 
"What good time you made! So glad 
you didn't have any trouble!" 

A pleasant hour at Bozoum, lunch 
with the Jobsons, and on to Bassai, 
where we were hospitably received by 
the two ladies who are the only mis- 
sionaries at Bassai, Misses Byron and 
Crawford. Five busy days, during 
which God's little flocks at Bassai and 
Bozoum were to need the faith that 
works through love, and the love that 
casts out fear, in a special way. 

A Karre convict on parole at Bozoum, 
had become a "trusty." The govern- 
ment interpreter had loaned him his 

gun to bring in wild game. After kill- 
ing an antelope and returning toward 
Bozoum, carrying his loaded gun over 
his shoulder, a discharge of the gun 
(presumably accidental) killed one of 
the men walking behind him. Crazed 
with this death, fearing perhaps that, 
already a convict, he could never prove 
it to have been, an accident, he went 
immediately to his home, and, in a 
frenzy, shot his two wives. Dragging 
the bodies of his victims to the patch 
which the interpreter must pass in go- 
ing to work in the morning, he killed 
him also, after having shot another 
paroled convict, with the latter's wife. 

Bozoum was tremendously stirred 
and a posse was formed. Seven of 
these, he shot, killing three instantly 
and mortally wounding four. He him- 
self was finally shot by one of the 
government soldiers. Thus, in the short 
space of 48 hours, nine died violent 
deaths, and five were seriously wound- 
ed. The chief of Ndoll village had sent 
word to us three ladies on Bassai hill 
to protect ourselves — the crazed mur- 
derer was in our vicinity! What could 
we do but commit ourselves unto Him 
Whose sovereign power has sustained 
us and will sustain us until the end? 
Alone in my big house that night, the 
presence of the Lord was very real, and 
morning dawned, finding us strengthen- 
ed and refreshed. But the alarm had 
been a false one. That night, the mur- 
derer was in the vicinity of Bozoum, 
and the dawn brought his death. 

The next day was one of the most 
crowded of my life. An early start, 
two patients in Bozoum, some shopping 
there, lunch again with the hospitable 
Jobsons: then Roger Jobson and I set 
out for Bellevue. The Administrator 
had asked me to see and dress the 
wounds of four of the survivors of the 
disaster, all from a single village on 
the Bellevue road. What a joy to have 
all four accept the Lord! 

When passing the cotton farm near 
Ouahm River, my chauffeur reminded 
me that I had promised to see some 
patients there. Thirteen were awaiting 
me! Afterwards, we left immediately 
for Bellevue, arriving just at dark. 

That very night, an attack of grippe 
supervened, from which, after two 
weeks, I have not fully recovered. So 
many others have been ill simultaneous- 
ly that their progress and mine have 
been mutually hindered. But, in spite 
of the epidemic, God has been marvel- 
lously blessing. The attendance at 
church and chapels has been good and 
some one has always been able to keep 
the classes going, even though the mis- 
sionaries have been forced to be ab- 
sent at times. 

Faithfully and prayerfully yours, 

"The mother is through the door in 
a trice when she hears a cry of a child 
of hers in the next room. But God 
doesn't have to pass from one room to 
another: He is there all the time, ready 
to heal and restore." 


The Brethren Evangelist 


Yaloke, Oct. 21, 1938. 
Dear Friends: 

The past few months have witnessed 
quite a few victories; and, also, a few 
defeats among the African Christians, 
as viewed by human eyes. May the 
Lord of Hosts change the seeming de- 
feats into victories also. We know His 
eye is on the far view as well as the 
close range. 

First of all, I must tell you about 
Yamando. He is an evangelist station- 
ed about 75 miles from us on the Boali 
road. He became seriously ill with 
grippe and pneumonia. Due to broken 
bridges, no trucks were passing on that 
road, so the message sent to the Station 
came on by foot. In the meantime, his 
well-meaning acquaintances tried to get 
him to take all sorts of village reme- 
dies. But he would have none of them. 
It took a great deal of determination 
and some indignation to prove to them 
that he was in earnest. They thought 
he was about to die, and came to la- 
ment with him ; but, even in his weak- 
ened state he preached to them. He 
told them not to mourn for him, but 
for their own lost condition. If the 
Lord took him, it was quite all right. 
Since this, he has been brought into 
the Station, and has made a good re- 
covery, for which we are all very 
thankful, for he is much needed as an 

Pauline had quite a victory, too, at 
the time of her mother's death recently. 
She refused to join the heathen rela- 
tives in the great mourning they made 
in the village, because her mother had 
accepted the Lord in her last illness. 
She is asking for our prayers to give 
her grace not to resent their accusa- 
tions, for they say the mother would 
not have died if she had not been 
brought to the Mission by Pauline. This 
woman is the wife of one of our evan- 
gelists, and has had quite a history of 
ups and downs, herself; but, we hope 
that she is now ready to be established 
on the Rock from which she need never 
fall again. 

A case where we dare to hope that 
defeat shall be turned into victory is in 
the oft-mentioned case of Doa's wife. 
She claims he is jealous, and he claims 
she is bad. At any rate, she was always 
running off. On our recent trip to 
Bossembele, we assisted her husband in 
retrieving her at a village about twen- 
ty miles from here. What a scene! The 
man in question fled to the tall grass. 
She hid in the dark hut behind the bed 
and had to be brought out to the light. 
The ensuing palaver between the man's 
relatives and the irate husband was 
rather vociferous. But the old chief 
did not dare hold out against the white 
man, so the runaway was forcefully 
escorted home. The next time that in- 
terference was necessary, the chief of 
Valoke's village took a hand in it and 
threw her in prison for two weeks. 
Special prayer was offered for her that 

ghe might have a change of heart. 

When she came out of prison, how- 
ever, the first thing she did was to 
march up on the hill and demand her 
dowry money back. "Never, never, 
never" was she going to live with Doa 
again. She and her husband's uncon- 
verted sister had the fiercest tongue 
battle you can imagine, shouting curses 
after each other as far as they could 
hear, as they separated. Humanly 
speaking it looked hopeless; but it was 
the clearing up storm: for, the next 
day she came back to her husband of 
her own accord, and the Christians 
think she is back for good. She said 
she knew she had been acting like a 
fool. The Lord has answered marvel- 
ously in regard to her. Join us in 
prayer for her complete salvation, for 
we are sure He is striving with her. 
Real conviction of sins comes so slowly 
in some of these cases. A few such wo- 
men, definitely consecrated to the 
Lord, would make a big difference in 
the Women's work. 

But we have only begun. A Camer- 
oun store-keeper in Yaloke's village, 
who was a i-egular attendant at Church 
here, has drifted into polygamy. One 
of our old scholars, Isaac, who is work- 
ing a mining camp, says he weeps and 
pi-ays over his sins, but still he does 
not put them away. Elie, an old boy 
who has taken several wives, was 
brought to the hospital with a severe 
case of pneumonia this Spring. His 
life was saved and he seemed much 
moved; but, yet he did not get right 
with the Lord. Later he was arrested 
for a shortage in funds in the store 
where he was working, and as a result 
he is now enlisted in the army. Jere- 
mie was spared from enlisting by the 
Lord's intervention, he felt; and, yet, 
he has not returned to the fold. Nico- 

las writes from a far-distant mining 
camp, that he wants to come back as 
soon as his employer leaves for fur- 
lough, for he wants to serve the Lord. 
He is willing to take any kind of work 
to prove himself, so he says. These are 
a few of the many cases about which 
we might write. 

There have been several confessions 
of sin in the Wednesday evening prayer 
meetings recently — cases that were un- 
suspected before; and, there are other 
real evidences of life. Yet, in some 
ways the Church seems hide-bound. 
The niiimbers never seem to be stirred 
outside of their own little circle. Oh, 
that they might awaken to behold the 
untrodden fields around them! 

We were much impressed at Bos- 
sembele by the ex-sorcerer's testimony 
given on prayer day. He said he had 
committed much wickedness in his life, 
but he had done it ignorantly. Now he 
had become a Christian, he had given 
it all up, and he was really happy in 
the Lord. 

Chief Yongora then got up and ask- 
ed for prayer because he wants to be a 
Christian ; but, he said that he had tak- 
en a number of wives before he ever 
heard the gospel. Then, too, it would be 
very difficult to be a Christian and be 
a chief, too. He needs your prayers 
that the miracle of conversions may 
take place, and then he will be ready 
to make the sacrifices necessary. 

Hov; glad we are that we can bring 
all these things to God, for " all things 
are of God, who reconciled us to him- 
self through Christ and gave unto us 
the ministry of reconciliation, to wit 
that God was in Christ reconciling the 
world unto Himself." 

Yours in Hm, 

Mai'v L. Emmert. 



ItKV. R. D rnEKS 

17 «• Fourth St. 

Waytifsbnm. I'a 

ItKV I.Kd rill. M A.N 
J0(17 Tacotnn Ave. 
Fort \\a>tii, hill 

Christian Endeavor Department 


RHV. NOIIMAN trruonsK 
Winrhester. Va. 



Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland. Ohio 



1539— 251h St. S. E. 

WashlnKton. D, C. 




These lessons have been prepared for 
the use of the Superintendent in plan- 
ning the meetings of her particular 
group We realize that the needs of the 
various societies arc different, depend- 
ing largely upon the age of the boys 
and girls, the size group to be handled 
and the range of ages within the group. 
In one group where the boys and girls 
are older, most of the leading will be 
done by them. They will not only lead 
but will prepare their meetings from 
the material provided by their Super- 
intendent. They will want to discuss 
and present their own ideas in the 
meeting. In another group where the 

boys and girls are younger, the SujDer- 
intendent will have to conduct the meet- 
ings. A group of this kind will need 
blackboard illustrations, object talks 
and stories to present the lesson. Then 
many societies have local programs to 
carry out in their meetings for which 
time must be allowed. 

These lessons have been written with 
these things in mind. We feel the 
Superintendent should take these les- 
sons, adapt them to the needs of her 
own i^articular group, before turning 
them over to the leader. Special meet- 
ings should be prepared to make them 
attractive to our boys and girls. The 
success of any Junior meeting depends 
upon the Superintendent. 

We f??} t^hat the production of this 

January 7, 1939 


material would have been almost im- 
possible without the gracious assistance 
of Miss Grace Allshouse. We are deep- 
ly indebted to her for her helpful sug- 
gestions and faithful interest. 

This pamphlet is sent forth with the 
hope and prayer that it will have a real 
ministry in Junior Christian Endeavor 
Societies and bring glory to the name 
of Jesus Christ. 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

JANUARY 1, 1939 



As we approach this season cf the 
year our thoughts turn two ways. They 
tuin backward over the past year and 
forward to the new year just ahead. 
Let us look back over the past year and 
view the accomplishments and the fail- 
ures of the past year so that we might 
be able to avoid those things that have 
caused our failures. Let us ask our- 
selves a few questions. First of all, 
have we as individuals done our best 
for Jesus Christ? Then have we as a 
Society done our best? Where have we 
failed? How can we turn these failures 
into success during the coming year? 
First by abiding m Him. John 15:4-5, 
and then again by setting your affect- 
ions on things above that are lasting. 
Col. 3:l-o. We need things that last. 

First of all we must know what is 
lasting and what is not lasting. Let 
us list on this side of the blackboard 
the things that are not lasting. Most of 
the things that we enjoy today are not 
lasting. Most of the things that we 
consider absolutely necessary are not 
lasting. (Discuss briefly as you list 
them the things that are not lasting. 
Some of the following will probably be 
suggested. Homes. Show how floods, 
fire, etc. destroy. Food. Show how 
lack of rain or too much rain destroy 
food supplies, etc. Life may be suggest- 
ed. Show shortness of life. How some 
live many years while others only a 
short time. The oldest man who ever 
lived, only lived to be 969. Sum up the 
discussion by showing how all these 
things come from God who is everlast- 
ing. All these are provided by God who 
loves us and cares for us.) 
For Discussion 

(List on the other side of the black- 
board some of the things that are last- 

The Bible, the Word of God. I Peter 
1:24-25. Men have tried at times to 
destroy the Word of God but they have 
always failed. God has preserved it in 
a marvelous way until today the Bible 
is the most widely distributed Book in 
existence. More Bibles are sold than 
any other book. Why is it so importnat 
that God's Word be preserved? The 
Bible is God's message to men. It pre- 
sents the plan of salvation. It presents 
Jesus Christ the Son of God our Sav- 
ior. It shows men how to live from 
day to day. The Bible has been given 
to us by God to show us the way and 
He has said His Word is everlasting 
and shall not pass away. 

Salvation. Heb. 9:12 — We have eter- 
nal redemption through Christ's death. 
Heb. 5:9 We have eternal salvation by 
Christ's power. 

Eternal life. Salvation brings eter- 
nal life. I John 5:11-13 Gift of God. 
Romans 6:23— Gift of God. John 10:28 
— Shall never die. John 3:16 — Another 
precious promise of everlasting life. 
These precious promises of eternal life 
have taken away from the Christian 
the fear of death. Death to the Chris- 
tian means life with Jesus forevermore. 

Eternal home. Our earthly home is 
usually where our mother is and where 
our loved ones are but our heavenly 
home is where Jesus is. Jesus in John 
14:2-3 tells us of a home prepared for 
His own. I Thess. 4:17 tells us that 
some day we shall be with Him for- 
evermore. What joy, what happiness is 
in store for those who love Him. 

We have here on the board two lists. 
One is a list of things that are not last- 
ing. The othei' is a list of those things 
that are lasting. You have your 
choice. You can have these things that 
are lasting because they are gifts from 
God through His Son Jesus Christ. In 
Joshua 24:15 we read "Choose you this 
day whom ye will serve." You have 
the choice of choosing Jesus Christ and 
receiving these everlasting gifts or 
choosing Satan. Again in Phil. 4:19 we 
read "My God shall supply all your 
need according to His riches in Glory 
by Christ Jesus." 

Then again we read in Phil. 4:13 
"I can do all things through Christ 
which strengtheneth me." So let us 
this day choose Jesus Christ and re- 
ceive into our lives those things that 
are everlasting. We need today those 
things that are lasting. With Christ 
with us we will go forward for Jesus 
Christ and accomplish great things for 
Him during the coming year. 


JANUARY 8, 1989 



God is my friend. How proud we 
should be to say this because He is the 
best friend we have. He is your friend 
but are you God's friend? We have 
many earthly friends. If it were not 
for these friends we would certainly 
find this earth a cold and lonely place. 
In Prov. 17:17 we read "A friend love- 
th at all times." Our true friends do 
love us at all times. But there are times 
when even our friends fail us, but God 
our friend never fails us. He never for- 
sakes us no matter what we do or say. 

We appreciate the gifts our friends 
give us but do we appreciate the gifts 
that God has given us. The very 
friends we enjoy are God's gift to us. 
In John 3:16 we read of God's great- 
est gift to us, a gift rare and precious. 

Given without asking — John 3:16. 

In spite of our sin — I John 4:10. 

Free to all alike— Rev. 22:17. 

Take it and thank the giver — II Cor. 

God is my friend. He has given me 
the most precious gift He had. What 

can I give to God my friend? This is a 
question you must answer. It is a ques- 
tion I must answer. 

For Discussion 

The Friendship of David and Jonathan. 

I Sam. 18 and 19. 

(Discuss the characteristics of this 

David the Victor, seen and heard. I 
Sam. 18:1. Christ Victorious in Resur- 
rection. I Cor. 15:20— Luke 24:1-9. 

Jonathan becomes his friend. I Sam. 
18:1. The Heart Won. Psalm 139:23- 
24. Rom. 10:10; Eph. 3:17-30; Heb. 

Surrenders all to David. I Sam. 18:4. 
Devotion to Chi-ist. Rom. 12:1; Acts 9: 

Speaks well of David. I Sam. 19:4. 
True Testimony. Psalm 145:11-12; 
Luke 12:8, Acts 1:8. 

Delighted much in David. I Sam. 19: 
2. Communion with Christ. — I John 3: 
24; I Cor. 1:9; I John 1:3. 

Persecuted for David's Sake. I Sam. 
20:31-33. Suffering for Christ.— Rom. 
5:3-6; Rom. 8:17; James 1:12— Matt. 

Abraham the Friend of God. 

Worshiped the one true God. Re- 
markable for his unwavering faith in 
God. Obeyed God. Heb. 11:8; Gen. 12: 
1; Heb. il: 17-19; Gen. 22:1-14; Gen. 

Enoch the Friend of God. 

Walked with God indicating fellow- 
ship with God. Gen. 5:24. 

God is my Friend and I am God's 

Because I have accepted the gift of 
His Son Jesus Christ. Rom. 10:10-11. I 
have fellowship with God through Jesus 
Christ. I John 1:7; I John 3:25; I Cor. 
1:9. Through faith I find the way to 
God. Heb. 11:6. Through prayer I 
have fellowship with God. Matt. 18:20. 

C. E. Topic for Young People 

Topic for January 15, 1939 



(2 Tim. 2:1-26) 
Suggestions for the Leader 

If you have ever gone out to find a 
position, you must know that business 
concerns and men of the professions 
want to know about a person's qualifi- 
cations for work. They ask about the 
preparation and experience in the par- 
ticular field. In the same way we must 
consider the requirements for success- 
ful Christian work. There are a few 
rules and principles that must be ob- 
served properly. 

When it comes to talk about Chris- 
tian work, there are two extreme views 
that must be avoided. Some do not be- 
come active for the Lord because they 
feel that it requires more preparation 
or training than they have or can get. 
Others feel that because they have an 
advanced training in school work or 
in another way, they can go out to 
change the whole world. The first in- 
dicates a lack of confidence in self and 
a failure to trust the Lord. The latter 


The Brethren Evangelist 

indicates over confidence in self and 
a failure to trust in the Lord. 

Training and preparation in the wij- 
dom of this world has its place and can 
be used. However, nothing can take the 
place of the leadership and direction of 
the Holy Spirit. It makes no difference 
how many degrees a person may have 
after his name, unless he has the all 
important thing, he can not make a 
success with the Lord. Another thing 
that we must consider is that some 
men have had limited training in the 
arts and sciences and yet became pow- 
erful witnesses for God. So it looks 
like the power of the Holy Spirit is the 
key to success in Christian things. 

Every society needs to be encouraged 
to get as many members to work as 
possible. Try to overcome timidity and 
fear. Perhaps the start will be humble 
and unnoticed, but little by little one 
becomes more useful for the Lord. Ex- 
perience will help more than we sus- 
pect. In view of this fact, we ought to 
determine to start. It may be that you 
can commence by talking salvation with 
a sjonpathetic friend. Get others to 
help you and give you advice on what 
to do next. Do not forget the point 
brought out in the last lesson that we 
need scripture verses at our command. 
Then the difficult situations can be 
met with a verse from the Word. 

K this topic is to help the members 
of the society and friends, the leader 
must spend time on the topic and de- 
termine how stress must be placed upon 
Christian conviction. Certainly, no one 
can think of going out to work for God 
who is not saved. 

1. What the Christian Worker will do. 
Gal. 5:22-23; Eph. 2:8-10. 

There is no use talking about any- 
thing else until we have definitely set- 
tled the matter of conversion or salva- 
tion. The basis of all Christian work 
is the experience with the Lord which 
■we call salvation. It is a work brought 
about by the Holy Spirit whereby a 
person is bom into the household of 
God. To be able to go out and talk to 
others and work for the cause of Christ 
demands that we make certain of our 
calling and election. Be sure that you 
can give a reason for the faith that is 
within you. 

Dr. Scofield says, "Christian charac- 
ter is produced by the Holy Spirit, not 
by self effort." Now a convert to 
Christ is expected to live a different 
life. A saved person is expected to 
live that way. We may live it not by 
our own strength or efforts, but by sur- 
render. Be yielded to the Lord and He 
will put you at the exact place that will 
be the best for you. 

Paul wrote about the fruit of the 
Spirit. He says that we should show 
forth these traits of character. Those 
who are strangers to Christianity we 
take notice of something if that see 
them in us. No matter how many times 
we are reminded of it, we can always 
profit by the encouragement to demon- 
strate the fruit of the Spirit. This is 
the test of the Christian experience. 
Some say that talking in tongues or 

loud shouting or some other thing is 
the test of Christian experience. How- 
ever, Paul says differently. In the 
scripture references we recognize the 
importance of good works. Its the Ufa 
that counts. 

Read John fifteen. Here we read of 
the work of bearing fruit and its re- 
lation to soul-winning. 

2. How May We Qualify for Christian 
Work? The Foundation. Ps. 50:16-17; 


"God will not accept the service of 
those who are not His. No attempt on 
their part to do anything for Him will 
meet with real success, or will bring 
any reward. Only those who know ex- 
perientially the salvation which He 
has given can bring others into vital 
touch with Him." 

In Psalms 50 and 51 we read that 
God does not expect the wicked to take 
His covenant or declare His statutes. 
Howevfer, after a person comes to God 
and experiences salvation, it is differ- 
ent. David says, "Restore unto me the 
joy of Thy salvation .... Then will I 
teach transgressors Thy ways; and sin- 
ners shall be converted to Thee." 

It is really essential that every Chris- 
tian worker be sure of eternal life as 
a personal and present possession. It 
is possible to know that your salvation 
is settled now. Undoubtedly such a con- 
viction will give a person confidence 
in his work. If you do not have it, dis- 
cover the reason. Yield completely to 
the Lord's will. 

3. Surrender. Eph. 5:18; Col. 3:16. 
"Since the work of soul-winning is a 

work requiring the life of God flowing 
through us, we shall have to surrender 
our whole being to Him in order to 
make the most of our opportunities. It 
does not make much difference what 
we say; if the Spirit does not accom- 
pany our testimony with power, it will 
be barren. 

"How may we be filled with the 
Spirt? First, we may surrender as 
definitely and immediately as we make 
the decision for salvation. Are we will- 
ing that He should have His way in all 
our lives ? Say so to Him. He is wait- 
ing to fill you. But the one experience 
is a beginning. He must continually fill 
us and flow through us. And that 
means that we must find a method of 
abiding in His fulness. 

"The epistles to the Ephesians and 
to the Colossians have many parallel 
sections; and one of them is suggested 
by the two passages referred to above. 
In connection with the same teaching. 
Paul says in one place, "Be filled with 
the Spirit;" in another, "Let the word 
dwell in you." To be filled with the 
Word of the Living God; to abide in 
the fulness of the Spirit." — Christian 
Pub., Inc. 

4. Love and Prayer in Personal Work. 

Rom. 5:5; Col. 1:9. 

It is pretty hard to define and ex- 
plain love; especially since there are 
different kinds of love. The love that 
is of God and compels us to reach out 
for the lost, has been described as a 
passion for the lost. The Apostle Paul 

possessed such a love for the people 
who did not have the joy of salvation. 
The gn^eatest of all examples who had 
this love was the Lord Jesus. He came 
to seek and save the lost. Many days 
were spent dealing with those who were 
hungry for the Word. It is a matter 
of concern for all of us. If we do not 
care or are not moved to do something 
for the unconverted, we should ask God 
to correct the difficulty in our lives. 
The acceptance of the Christian faith 
implies that we will love others and 
demonstrate it. 

"Prayer is the power that moves 
God's hand; and the successful worker 
will spend more time talking with God 
than He will in talking with men." The 
more you read from the Word the more 
you will see that when God's people be- 
gin to pray, the Spirit begms to move. 
Those who have ventured m prayer con 
fess that much of the ground can be 
cleared through prayer and doors open- 
ed to hear the gospel. 
5. What are the Rewards of the Chris- 
tian Worker. Jas. 1:12; 2 Tim. 4: 
7-8; I Cor. 9:24-25; I Thess. 2: 
19; I Pet. 5:2-4. 

So many times the speakers read 
their material word for word as they 
find it in the quarterly or paper. It 
would seem that with the abundance 
of material you can talk directly from 
the Bible. Spend some time in the prep- 
aration of this speech. You need not 
use all of these references; but select 
the best. Mark them in your Bible with 
a card, so they will be easily found. 
Tell the name of the crov^Ti or reward 
and the reason for receiving it. 

Cliristian living has been likened to 
a race. It is different from most races. 
Usually only a few win; and sometimes 
only one. However, in the Christian 
race, all that run may win. The thing 
that determmes their cro\vns is how 
they observe the rules of the race. It 
is not a matter of who gets home first; 
but how well we run in the race. This 
is practical to every Christian of every 
age. We ought to be careful in our liv- 
ing, knowing that day by day we move 
on toward a goal. The Lord will not 
forget what is promised to them. Now 
is the time to declare your faithfulness 
and show it. 


1. What is the most important quali- 
fication in Christian work? Why? 

2. Does our society have any defin- 
ite work planned or outlined for per- 
sonal work ? 

3. How is success in soul-winning an 
indication of a victorious life ? 

4. Do you think that a man defeated 
in Christian things can do much for 

5. What is meant by the "sword 
drill" of Eph. 6:17? 

6. Can a Christian be sure of salva- 
tion? I John 5:10-13. 

Additional Scripture 
Rom. 6:16; John 5:24; I Pet. 1:5; 
Rom. 12:1-2; Acts 1:4-8; John 7:37-39; 

1 John 4:9-10; Eph. 5:2; 2 Tim. 3:16; 

2 Pet. 1:21. 

January 7, 1039 



Topic for January 22, 1939 



(John 3:1-16) 
Suggestions for the Leader 

Among the wonders of the Bible, is 
the truth that it has a remarkable har- 
mony in presenting the central theme 
of salvation. This becomes prominent 
when one realizes that the Bible really 
has 66 books and written by more than 
36 authors over a period between 15 
and 16 centuries. Of course the Holy 
Spirit saw to the accurate recording of 
God's purpose and plan in redemption. 
Throughout the Bible, one learns that 
"without the shedding of blood is no 
remission" (Heb. 9:22). In the Old 
Testament times, the people were com- 
pelled to bring sacrifices continually; 
and at the most they only covered sin 
but never completely cleansed them 
from sin. Now, in our day, we have 
the gospel message of salvation by 
grace. According to the Word, Jesus 
died in our place and accomplished a 
finished work on Calvary. 

The way we come into a saving re- 
lation to the Lord is by the new birth. 
First we must accept the Lord Jesus 
as our personal Savior and then the 
Spirit brings about the work of re- 
generation in our hearts. This was the 
message that Jesus brought to Nico- 
demus. Had the leaders of Jewish re- 
ligion read their Scripture carefully, 
they would have read about this spirit- 
ual birth. But we know that they did 
not understand, if Nicodemus is in any 
way representative of the leaders. No- 
tice that he asked two questions: The 
first seems to raise the question of the 
possiblity for the new birth to take 
place. The second is more personal and 
suggests the question of how he could 
receive this new birth for himself. 

The speakers will trace this matter 
of salvation from man's need to the 
final inheritance. 

1. Man Needs a Savior. Ps. 39:4-6. 

It is not hard to get an honest think- 
ing man to confess that he is a sinner. 
Most people will admit that they are 
not "angels." However, to get them 
to admit the horrible effects of sin or 
the frightful consequences, is another 
matter. Many that know they are sin- 
ners will not do anything about it. 

One of the indications of the work 
of the Holy Spirit in our hearts is to 
make us feel our need for help. Be- 
fore we are ready to claim Christ as 
our Savior, we must express our need 
for Him. The writer of the psalm said 
that every man at his best state is al- 
together vanity. It is possible for one 
to trust in his own understanding and 
good works for a while, but the time 
must come when he will see that they 
are not enough. To place our complete 
dependence in God for salvation is to 
be at the place He wants us and only 
there can He use us for good. Com- 
pare Exodus 14:13; Ps. 27:14 and Isa. 

2. There is a Savior. Isa. 53:4; John 3: 

14-15; Matt. 16:21. 

It would be a distressing thing to 
have a feeling of great need for help 
and yet see no possibility for that help 
to come. One of the most pitiable and 
pathetic things that can happen, to one 
on this earth is to hear the decision 
of the doctor that the disease is in- 
curable and that the unfortunate one 
must return home to suffer a slow 
death. But this would not be so ter- 
rible in the physical realm as in the 
spiritual. Think what it would mean 
to be conscious of a need for salvation 
but be told that the blessing was im- 

We have a right to rejoice that God 
is good and merciful. In His infinite 
wisdom and love. He provided a way 
of escape and release for every man 
and woman, as well as every boy and 
girl, that would yield to Him. We do 
have a remedy. In Him is our hope 
fixed (I Tim. 4:10 A.R.V.). 

The natal message, relayed by the 
angels to the shepherds, was "tidings 
of great joy." This joy was simply 
that the Savior was born. Now the 
human heart does not need to yearn 
for something to be done. It has been 

3. We Must Give An Account of Our- 

selves. Rom. 14:12; II Cor. 5:10. 

It is not uncommon to find people 
who like to shift responsibility to oth- 
er people that they alone should bear. 
They like to think that there are oth- 
ers more guilty than they and that they 
are as good as any in the church. These 
two things are doubtful; especially the 
latter. If a person is so proud as to 
place himself above humble Christians, 
then is a sinner. It makes no differ- 
ence how much we talk about the good 
life here, God will bring us into His 
presence and then each of us will give 
an account as to how we lived. I sus- 
pect that there will be no comparing 
lives with the neighbors or officers or 
deacons in the church. That thing will 
be ruled out. We will answer for our 

A lady in the South asked an evan- 
gelist where it was stated in the Bible 
that every tub would stand on its own 
bottom. Of course that is not in the 
Bible; neither does it say that every 
man must stand in his own shoes. The 
truth of these statements is in the 
Word. The texts are exceedingly hu- 
miliating. It would seem that the men- 
tion of them would make us stop boast- 
ing and begin building. We ought not 
hinder the Lord's work but help it. We 
ought not discourage Christians, but 
encourage them. 

God does not balance His books as 
frequently as the grocer. Nevertheless, 
He has a time set to go over the ac- 
counts. Remember Christians do not 
fear that their salvation shall be 
brought into jeopardy. There are oth- 
er things to consider at the judgment 
seat of Christ (I Cor. 3:12-15). 

4. Jesus is Coming Back. Rev. 22:20. 
One of the most powerful and em- 
phatic facts concerning the Christian 

message to the lost soul is concerning 
the return of Christ. Many persons do 
not know about this teachmg. Some 
have received incorrect teaching and are 
mixed up even in the plainest facts. 
Since we are talking about a Christian 
workers course and how to work with 
the lost, it will be wise to remember 
that the explanation of the second com- 
ing of Christ will go a long way to- 
ward converting the lost. It might 
strike terror into the hearts of some; 
but what of that? We must move 
some out of their present course of liv- 
ing if they are ever to be saved. If a 
sudden shock of this kind awakens men; 
it is a good thing. However, most peo- 
ple who are interested in Christian 
things will receive it gladly. The testi- 
mony of men is to the effect that it 
was almost like a second conversion. 

The belief and teaching of the second 
coming of Chrsit is the real practical 
doctrine in the Bible. It makes us live 
better. It does not make us pessimistic. 
See what the Bible says about it (I Jii. 
3:2; Phil. 4:5). 

5. Christians Must Suffer. Acts 14:22. 

It is easy for us to say trouble and 
tribulation belongs to the Jew. There 
are so many references to the time of 
Jacob's Trouble, that we overlook what 
the Bible says will happen to us. 

History proves that the same motive 
for the destruction of the Jew is also 
directed at the Christian. Satan does 
not intend to let us go by without 
trouble either. 

Jesus reminded His followers that 
the Shepherd would be smitten and tlie 
sheep would be scattered. In the early 
days of Christianity, as well as the 
dark ages, hundreds and thousands died 
for their faith rather than renounce 
Christ. At present we are not perse- 
cuted like that. In a sense, we suffer 
when we make a complete break with 
worldliness. Some must suffer re- 
proach from their own families when 
they turn Christian. 

In all of our self denial and sacri- 
fice as well as determination to separ- 
ate ourselves from the world, we do 
not have the trouble here that Chris- 
tians have in other countries. At the 
writing of this article, the morning pa- 
per tells of persecution in Rumania. 
The Greek Catholic Church holds that 
the church and state are identical and 
insists that the government oppose the 
Baptists there. They have forbidden 
evangelism and all forms of personal 
appeal. • 

We can always take courage because 
we have no continuing city here at pres- 
ent; we seek one to come. Eventually, 
the meek shall inherit the earth. 

6. Only Those that have Their Robes 

Washed White will enter Heaven. 
Rev. 22:14. 

Our goal is heaven. A large body 
from the Christian church refuses to 
look up that far and are content to 
rake about here in the mud, hoping to 
make this a better place in which to 
live. They have actually convinced 
themselves that they see the Milleniuni 



The Brethren Eiungelist 

in the near future. They admit that the 
outline of this golden age is dimly seen 
through the fog. Nevertheless, with a 
little more effort and legislation and 
education, it will come upon us. 

Of course we understand that the 
Millennium is as sure as the promise.-^ 
of God. We also know that there is 
not a saved person living now that will 
go into the Millennium without first 
experiencing death or a translation. 
Christ's coming to take every born- 
again person to heaven is a major event 
before the Millennium. 

Neither dictatorship or democracies 
have anything to offer us that looks as 
promising as the Word of God. In all 
of our personal work and individual 
soul winning, talk heaven. Let the peo- 
ple know that there is only one way 
to enter in and unless their eyes are 
on the Lord Jesus and their robes 
washed in the blood of the Lamb, they 
have no claim on God or heaven. This 
is the importance of the subject. We 
are dealing with souls and that for an 
eternity. He that winneth souls is wise. 


1. What do we mean by the "simple 
Gospel" and yet the things of God are 
"past finding out?" 

2. Is there any difference between 
people and races in respect to their 
need for God ? 

3. What is the single promise and 
sole remedy for sin-sickness for men '.' 
Acts 2:21. 

4. What is the single promise and 
sole remedy for national deliverance? 
Acts 3:19. 

5. Name some ways a Christian 
might be forced to suffer for Christ. 
Heb. 11:25; 2 Tim. 2:3; Eph. 6:12; Heb. 

6. What is meant by, "Only Incor- 
ruption shall inherit the Kingdom of 
God?" I Cor. 15:53. 

Search the Scriptures 
"In the Gospels, the most emphatic 
facts of the message are often prefaced 
by our Lord with the words, "Verily, 
Verily." Here are a few of them : 

John 3:3,5,11; 5:24,25; 6:47; 8:84, 
51; 10:1,7; 12:24; 14:12. 




The Dutchtown Brethren, Northeast 
of Warsaw, Indiana, closed their spec- 
ial services December 4th. This is a 
strictly rural church, shepherded by 
Rev. Wm. Overholtzer a Church of the 
Brethren minister, who lives in that 

The old-fashioned gospel which al- 
ways convicts and leads to repentance, 
was preached. Homes were visited, 
difficulties were ironed out, choruses 
and stories were used for the children 
and souls were saved. Seven souls re- 
ceived the Lord as their Savior, rang- 
ing in age from six to eighty-six years. 
The aged brother who came, said, 
"They have talked to me about my 
soul for thirty-five years." There was 
rejoicing on earth because of this mir- 
acle of God's grace, surely much more 
in heaven. 

The Brethren churches .at Warsaw 
and Sidney were good supporters of the 
meeting, also a number of other church- 
er were represented frequently. 

Six years ago the undersigned held 
a meeting in this same church. What 
a joy it was to return and find so many 
of the converts at that time, now ac- 
tively engaged in the Lord's work. One 
of that number is Sister Audrey Ran- 
dall, who practically lives in her wheel 
chair. Even with her handicaps she is 
a power for God. 

Brethren and friends! Thanks for 
your gifts, and hospitality, also to 

% •-• " ' 3». .4;.. .•.'.J . • . ;)', ;i 

Brother and Sister Howard Mauzy for 
providing a good home. 

If the Lord tarries, this church has 
a distinct mission in this fine country 
section. My prayer is that you shall 
claim the promises of God and press 
on in faith. 

E. M. RIDDLE, Louisville, Ohio. 


Regarding The Missionary Board of 

The Brethren Church and The Home 

Missions Council of The Brethren 

Church, passed on Nov. 20, 1938. 

By The West Homer Brethren 

Church, Homerville, Ohio. 

Inasmuch as the Missionary Board of 
the Brethren Church has abandoned, 
without giving one adequate reason for 
so doing, a Home Mission policy which 
was blessed of God in a remarkable way 
and has reverted to a policy previous- 
ly abandoned because of its inef- 

And inasmuch as this Board dis- 
missed Elder R. Paul Miller from the 
office of Field Secretary without a 
scriptural trial (even though a fifty- 
five majority at the 1938 National Con- 
ference requested that he be kept in 
office until such a trial would pass 
judgment upon his case), and since 
this action was taken without present- 
ing one definite charge and evidence 
to prove him an inefficient or an "in- 
harmonious spirit" detrimental to 
Home Mission work, (In a letter to Dr. 
L. S. Bauman, Nov. 3, 1938, Rev. Claud 

Studebaker, President of the Home 
Mission Board, writes: "No matter 
what change in officiary of our board 
is made, we feel no obligation to accuse 
any man and our board at no time 
gave any intimation of any serious 
charge against Rev. Miller." Such an 
admission from the President of this 
Board is certainly enlightening in view 
of what is written above.) 

And inasmuch as this Board by its 
action ((dismissal of Brother R. Paul 
Miller) and words (letter of Rev. Geo. 
C. Carpenter to the pastor of the Cleve- 
land church, which letter has already 
been quoted in these columns) has 
made it clear that no Home Mission Of- 
ficial or Pastor who is not in sympathy 
with the present regime of Ashland 
College and its tactics is safe from 
elimination regardless of his spiritu- 
ality and efficiency, 

And inasmuch as many of the men 
"in power" on this Board last year per- 
sonally refused to give to support 
Home Missions, their churches also 
withholding gifts from same, and since 
it is very evident that the reason for 
this action was simply their objection 
to the attitude of some Home Mission 
Officials and Pastors toward the Ash- 
land College question, (Again Rev. 
Studebaker's "confession" above men- 
tioned proves enlightening on this 
point: "My church cut down their of- 
fering about 25 per cent because of 
Rev. Miller's attitude and his attack 
on the college .... Those who did not 
(give) were so grieved and offended 
with the trend of things and the vio- 
lent attack on the college and the home 
mission board by some of these mis- 
sion pastors and the attitude of Rev. 
Miller that they could not conscien- 
tiously give to foster such an atti 

And inasmuch as another organiza- 
tion, the Home Missions Council, has 
been duly formed by a vast host of 
Brethren people who have an eye single 
to the Glory of Christ in Home Mis- 
sions, and in which we can have the 
utmost faith and confidence, 

Therefore, be it resolved that we, the 
members of the West Homer Brethren 
Church here declare that we sever any 
and all relationships with the Missio.n- 
ary Board of the I3rethren Church and 
we hereby pledge our allegiance and 
support (which includes all Home Mis- 
sion funds unless specifically designat- 
ed otherwise by the donor) to the Home 
Missions Council of the Brethren 
Church whose purpose and work we 
heartily endorse. 



Inasmuch as there has been no re- 
port from this field for some months, 
the pastor has resolved to write a few- 
facts that may be of general interest. 

It will be remembered that Brother 
L. G. Wood, was the faithful pastor of 
this flock for a number of years. The 
work was left pas'.orless eight months 
before the present pastor arrived on 



January 7, 193ff 



By Alan S. Pearce 



year untried before me lies, 

Wliat it shall bring of strange surprise, 

Of joy, or grief, I cannot tell; 

Hut God, my Father, knoweth well. 

I make it no concern of mine, 

l!ut leave it all with Love Divine. 

i||Be sickness mine, or rugged health, 
Come penury to me, or wealth; 
Though lonesome I must pass along, 
Or loving friends my way may throng; 
Upon my Father's Word I rest, 
Whatever shall be will be best. 

No ill can come but He can cure, 
His Word doth all of good insure; 
He'll see me through the journey's 


For daily need give daily strength. 
Tis thus I fortify my heart. 
And thus do fear and dread depart. 

The sun may shed no light by day, 
Nor stars at night illume my way. 
My soul shall still know no affright, 
Since God is all my life and light. 
Though all the earthly lamps grow dim, 
He walks in light who walks with Him. 

Year untried! — thou hast for me 
Naught but my Father's eye can see; 
Nor canst thou bring me loss or gain, 
Or health or sickness, ease or pain, 
But welcome messenger shall prove 
From Him whose name to me is Love. 

— Selected. 


May a dying Savior's love inspire 
you, 2 Cor. 5:14. 

May a risen Savior's power preserve 
you, Phil. 3:10. 

May an ascended Savior's blessing 
jnrich you, Eph. 4:8. 

May a constant Savior's ministry aid 
you, Heb. 7:24-25. 

May a living Savior's word sanctify 
you, Eph. 5:26-27. 

May a seated Savior's acceptance rest 
you, Heb. 10:10-14. 

May a faithful Savior's grace em- 
power you, 2 Cor. 12:9. 

May a present Savior's presence 
cheer you, Isa. 41:10. 

May a holy Savior's indwelling mould 
you. Gal. 2:20. 

May a joyful Savior's joy strengthen 
you, John 15:11. 

May a powerful Savior's Spirit use 
you. Acts 1:8. 

May a loving Savior's yoke couple 
you. Matt. 11:29. 

Associate Pastor, First Brethren 
Church, Ijong Beach, Calif. 

May a perfect Savior's example al- 
lure you, John 13:15. 

May a coming Savior's return at- 
tract you. Rev. 22:12. 

May Christ Himself be all and in all 
to you. Col. 3:11. 

— Author unknown. 


1. Made some question the reality of 
my religion. 

2. Made some think I was a pretend- 

3. Made many think that I regarded 
my spiritual welfare and that of others 
a matter of small concern. 

4. Weakened the effect of the church 

5. Made it harder for the preacher 
to preach. 

6. Discouraged the brethren, and 
therefore robbed them of a blessing. 

7. Caused others to stay away from 

8. Made ii, harder for me to meet 
the temptations of the week. 

9. It gave the Devil more power over 
lost souls. 

10. Encouraged the habit of non- 
church going. 


A Dancer faithful at all the prayer 
meetings ? 

A Card player enthusiastic as a soul 
winner ? ? 

A Movie fan ever subscribing to the 
church finances ? 

A Cursing, Profane, Vulgar person, 
reverent ? 

A Lodge member 100 per cent faith- 
ful to the cause of Christ ? 

A Parent desiring to have children 
in the society columns weep for their 
children's salvation? 

A Worldly Church blessed by the 
Holy Spirit? 

— Exchange. 

5. The offering-plate thou shalt not 
fear, but give thine uttermost with 

6. Thou shalt the bulletin peruse, and 
look there for the church's news. 

7. Thou shalt the minister give heed, 
nor blame him when thou'rt disagreed. 

8. Unto thy neighbor thou .shalt bend, 
and if a stranger, make a friend. 

9. Thou shalt in every way be kind, 
compassionate, of tender mind. 

10. And so, by all thy spirit's grace, 
thou shalt show God within this place. 

— Ch. Business. 

1 Cor. 13:12: "Now we see through 
a glass darkly." The mirrors of those 
days were of polished metal, and pre- 
sented a less perfect image than our 
modern mirrors. It became a proverb- 
ial phrase for man's imperfect knowl- 
edge of divine things. 

Christian conflict: internal, with the 
flesh (Gal. 5:17); external, with the 
world (Jn. 16:33); infernal, with the 
devil (Eph. 6:12). 

The Chinese version of the New Tes- 
tament, when rendered into English, 
yields an interesting light upon Jas. 5: 
16. It would read something like this: 
"The energy put forth by the prayer 
of a righteous man issues in mighty 

The Bible has little to say about "re- 
ligion," Only three times is it men- 
tioned— Acts' 26:5; Gal. 1:13; and Jas. 
1:26, 27. 

The word "restore" in Gal. 6:1 — 
"Restore such an one" — means in some 
cases, the setting of a bone. Deal with 
one who has fallen, as a surgeon does 
with a broken arm or a leg out of joint. 
Handle the case gently, considerately, 
so as to cause no unnecessary pain. 



1. Thou shalt not come to service 
late, nor for the amen refuse to wait. 

2. Thy noisy tongue thou shalt re- 
strain when speaks the organ (piano) 
its refrain. 

3. But when the hymns are sounded 
out, thou shalt lift up thy voice and 

4. The endmost seat thou shalt leave 
free, for more must share the pew 
with thee. . , , 



There was a little girl whose name 
was Anna. Her parents were not 
Christians. They never prayed. When 
they gathered round the table for their 
meals they never asked a blessing, or 
acknowledged God as the Giver of all 
their mercies. And when the day was 
passed they lay down at night, I will 
not say like heathen, but like animals, 
never thanking God for all His favors, 
and never asking Him to take care of 
them while they slept. 

At length there came a pious uncle 
to spend a few weeks with them. Dur- 
mg his stay he was invited to ask a 
blessing on their meals. 

The morning after he had left them, 
the family gathered round the table 
and were about to commence their 
breakfast when little Anna, who sat 
next to her father, looked up to him and 
whispered, "Is there no God today, 
papa?" This touching question of his 
child went straight to his heart. 

Prayer at table was never afterwards 
forgpttpij.— Christian jRaa ^' s J i fe est. 

Ashland, Ohio 


the field. We found a faithful group 
who love the Brethren faith and with 
these, we are laboring on to greater 
things. One outstanding fact is help- 
ful to us; our predecessor was loved 
by his parishoners and esteemed by ;he 
general public. It helps an incoming 
pastor much to step into such a fav- 
orable atmosphere. 

The opening messages were delivered 
on Mother's day to interested audiences. 
The following week, a cordial recep- 
tion was given the pastor and his wife. 
An interesting program was given, 
words of welcome spoken, to which pas- 
tor and wife responded. We at once 
a.ssumed the pastoral duties of visiting, 
preaching, teaching and community ac- 
tivities. This work was interspersed 
with a Daily Vacation Bible School, 
which helped' further to get acquainted 
with talent and reach other homes. We 
had an enrollment of fifty and closed 
with the usual exercises. The Bible 
School has grown in numbers and ef- 
ficiency of work. We have a live W. 
M. S. doing a splendid piece of work. 
Our endeavors are active and striving 
to accomplish greater things for Christ 
and the Church. We are not boasting, 
only reporting facts that may glorify 
our Master. 

We obsei"\'ed Rally Day in the school 
with a banner attendance of one hun- 
dred ten. We observe all special days 
emphasizing the teaching connected 
with them. We recently held a two 
weeks revival, the pastor doing his 
own preaching. The attendance mani- 
festing church loyalty, was fair. The 
membership was revived and there 
were four additions to the church by 
baptism; one of these awaits baptism 
on account of illness. A number of 
others have been greatly impressed and 
expressed a desire to fellowship with 
us soon. The series of meetings were 
closed with a spirit-pervaded com- 
munion service. For every mark of 
God's blessing, we are truly grateful. 
For the future, we are hopeful that the 
Lord's blessing may be realized in in- 
creasing fruitfulness. We give all 
praise to Him. 


such a splendid group of consecrated 
young people, and a fine group of Bible 
loving older folks there is no reason 
why the Peru Brethren Church shouhl 
not be the outstnading evangelistic 
church in the city. 

Our visits revealed many unchurched 
and unsaved souls. Most of them seem- 
ed friendly to our visit and some re- 
sponded to our invitation. Our home 
was with the pastor and his good wife 
who did all within their means to make 
the evangelist comfortable. We shall 
not soon forget this recent labor with 
the brethren of Peru. 

W. H. SCHAFFER, Evangelist, 
Conemaugh, Pa. 


From November 7th to the 21st we 
had a very enjoyable experience in 
Evangelism with the Peru, Indiana 
brethren. The attendance was encour- 
aging all through the meeting. We 
found Brother Robert A. Ashman a 
real pastor and soul winner for he al- 
ready had baptized a number of con- 
verts just prior to our coming. 

Under the ministry of Brother Ash- 
man the membership is steadily in- 
creasing as well as attendance and in- 
terest in spiritual things. We found 
a group of people who loved to hear 
the Word preached and who responded 
to its appeal. VS'e sought not to use 
any high pressure methods but simply 
presented the Gospel and allowed the 
Holy Spirit to convict sinners. With 


Prof. Alva J. McClain was the guest 
speaker at the First Brethren Church 
of Ankenytown on a recent Sunday 
morning. Bringing his message from 
the Book of Jonah, he weaved a stirr- 
ing missionary message in the interest 
of Foreign Missions. Already our peo- 
ple are beginning to pray for our Eas- 
ter Offering. We would express our 
appreciation to the Spirit-filled mes- 
sage of Brother McClain, and our peo- 
ple are praising God for his ministry in 
our midst. 

Our Lord is a wonderful Lord! 
Through his blessings upon us, the 
dear people in Ankenytown were en- 
abled to give a Home Mission offering 
which was greater than that of 
year. Our prayers are behind the Home 
Missions Council of the Brethren 
Church to which we sent our offering. 
At a special business meeting held 
recently, the officers for the coming 
year were elected. The pastor was also 
called to serine for another year. 

Beginning the first of the year our 
Young people, of whom we are proud, 
and for whom we praise God, will be- 
gin work at the Knox County Home 
one Sunday each month. There is a 
possibility that we will also begin jail 
work at the city jail in Mt. Vernon, O. 
We are praying that the Lord will 
give us a Sunday School building with- 
in the next few months, which would 
make the work of our Bible School 
much more effective. We would ap- 
preciate your prayers. 

The Lord is bringing great victories 
in the church, our homes, and the lives 
of our people, as they suiTcnder to him. 
Praise His Holy name. 

Grace Theological Seminary. 


News from the brethren here at 
Gratis has not been reported for some 
time. We are busy in the work of the 
Lord however and happy to know that 
by his help progress is being made. 
Surely this is no time for the church 
to be at ease in Zion. when so many 
things are happening daily to remind 
us that the Lord will soon come to re- 

The Brethren Evangelisi 

ceive his church unto Himself. Wi 
want to be among those who are busil; 
engaged in calling out of the world ; 
people for His name, His glorious bride 
We have only recently enjoyed a twi 
weeks revival under the leadership o 
Brethren Vernon Grisso and Clayto 
Berkshire, Vernon doing the preaching 
and Clayton directing the singing an 
working with the young people. Ou 
meeting opened with Home-Comin 
Day November 20 and closed on Dec 
ember 4. A week before the meetin 
the town and immediate communit 
were visited by willing workers froi 
the church. This was not only a hel 
to those doing the work but adde 
much to the spiiit and success of tli 

These fine spirit-filled young mei 
both students of Ashland Theologici 
Seminary, proved themselves to be e: 
eellent workmen, worthy of the callir 
whereunto the Lord has called ther 
Both labored untiringly in the gre: 
work of winning the lost. This was 
new experience for both and each 
his place acquitted himself with digr 
ty. Brother Vernon's messages we 
true to the Word and were present( 
in a forceful and pleasing manner. G( 
was true to his promise that His Wo 
should not return unto Him void. Tl 
church membership was revived ai 
some were persuaded to accept Chri 
as their personal Savior and Lord. 

It was a pleasure and an inspiratii 
for the pastor and family to enterta 
in the home these servants of the Loi 
Over the second week-end sever 
young people from Ashland, includii 
the pastor's son, were able to atte: 
the meetings and assisted very ably 
rendering special numbers in the se 

On different evenings we enjoyed t 
fellowship of special delegations frc 
the West Alexandria and New Leban 
congregations. We appreciated the 
delegations very much and hope to 
able to return the compliment in t 
near future. Thanks folks, you 2 
welcome at any time. 

As a direct result of these meetin 
besides a spirit of re\'ival in our mid 
four young people have been recei\ 
into the church by confession of fa 
and baptism. Since last reporting, t 
elderly people, a man 78 years of a 
and his good wife, were received 
baptism, making six additions sii 
September. We feel that the way 1 
been opened for many others to folk 
So out on the firing line for the L( 
of hosts we take courage and trt 
that by his help who made these \ 
tories possible, we may be able to , 
complish even greater things. We j 
happy as we labor in expectancy of ( 
Lord's return. The seasons greetii 
to all the Brethren. 

A. E. WHITTED, Past 

"The spirit of Christ is the spirit 
missions, and the nearer we get to H; 
the more intensely missionary we mi 
become." — Henry Martyn. — Christ: 

Vol. LXI, No. 2 

Januarj- 14, 1939 





■-' ^^^»« «,.^ 





■^ ••■*■?■*■•■*■• 


Go i/e therefore. — Matthew 28:19. 

"7^ would be interesting to study 
the great compulsious that heive sent 
meti and n-onien into the world to 
share the lore of God to others. What 
was it that sent out Carey and Living- 
stone. Judson and Stanley. Florence 
Nightingale and Clara Barton — Judd, 
Jones, Grenfcll, Schtreitzer. Jes^u^ 
said, -Go ye THEREFORE!" His 
is the power, ours is the task. We 
arc responsible for doing our best, 
not for results. The power is his! 

There is, however, one little secret 
to remember. Between our task a)id 
his power there must be constant con- 
nection. We can truly sheire with 
others effectively only when we re- 
main always vital through our touch 
with him." 

The Brethren Evangelht 

Looking at the World 

By Louis A. Jacobsen 


$5,000,000 a day is being spent by 
England for armaments. 

A son of the deposed king of Abys- 
sinia, Haile Selassie, is in a Bible Col- 
lege in B^ngland preparing for the life 
work of a missionary. 

In.sanity is four times as frequent 
among divorced persons as among the 
general population. 

Cotton for Italy is being raised in 
Abyssinia, states the Gospel Minister. 
U. S. A. 
The Christian Herald reports an in- 
crea.sed Church Membership of 754,1.38 
members during 19.37. How many of 
these have their names in the Lamb's 
Book of Life, we wonder! 

10,000 villages in rural America have 
no church at all. 

Seven billion dollars a year is spent 
in the U. S. on gambling. 
4,000 Jewish families were evicted 
from Vienna apartments on from two 
to five days' notice. The Jews are 
shut off from recreation centers and 
wend their way to the cemeteries for 
a bit of fresh air, reports Prophecy. 

"Only 50,000 of the 2,000,000 jew.s 
in New York City attend services in 
the city's synagogues," said Dr. Sam- 
uel H. Golden.son, of Temple Emanuel, 
of New York City. 

Germany is suppressing news of the 
suicide wave amongst the harrassed 
Jews in that land. 


The two girls who are looked upon 
as the founders of Modern Spiritual- 
Ism, and for thirty years two of its 
most powerful mediums, lived to re- 
veal its diabolism, says Dr. Coulson 
Kemahan in his book "Black Objects." 
"I loathe the thing I have been," said 
Mrs. Fox Kane. "As I used to .say to 
those who wanted me to give a seance, 
•You are driving me to hell.' Spirit- 
ualism is the most wicked blasphemy 
known to the world." 

The younger sister, Mrs. Jenckens. 
said, "I regard Spiritualism as one of 
the very greatest curses that the world 
has ever known." 

Both died of drink, with little else 
than profanity upon their lips. God's 
curse re.sts upon this religion from the 
pit. Satan's most effective weapons 
are religious ones; forms, ceremonies 
rituals but NO POWER. "The GOS- 
PEL is the POWER (dynamite) of 
God " 


The Metropolitan Life Insurance Co. 
has released some interesting figures 
which ought to cause the unsaved to 
think of eternity. 

Take 1,000 youngsters at the care- 
free age of ten. 

20 years later, at the age of 30, 14fi 
of the 1,000 will be dead. 

10 years later, at the age of fortv, 
210 will be dead. 

At the age of fifty, 302 will have 
passed on. 

At sixty, 421 will have died. 

Seventy years of age, truly borrowed 
time, 855 have passed away. 

Of the 1,000 at 8 of them will 
live to be ninety. 

God says, "It is appointed unto man 
once to DIE, but after this the JUDG- 
MENT." Unsaved man, "Boast not 
thyself of tomorrow, for thou knowest 
not what another day may bring 
forfh." "Prepare to meet thy God." 


The British and Foreign Bible So- 
ciety's headquarters in Madrid are 
situated next to the Communist head- 
quarters, the staff of which is on good 
terms with the Bible Society's staff. 
Dr. Rainey of the Bible Society says, 
"nothing but kindness has been shown 
to the Bible staff by the Communists." 
We wonder if this is not GOOD PRO- 
PAGANDA for foreign consumption 
in our newspapers. 

COMMUNISM hates and defies God, 
saying, "Religion is an opiate for the 
people and it must go." We wonder? ? 


Dr. Clyde A. Haysmer, of the medi- 
cal staff of New England Sanitarium, 
estimates that of the 20,000 cases of 
cancer of the mouth in the U. S., 5,000 
were caused by smoking tobacco. 


An English exploring party found a 
New People in Papua. In a part of the 
island never entered before by white 
men, they found a range of ice-covered 
mountains, and beyond them a race of 
150,000 cannibals entirely cut off from 
the rest of the world. 


All public dance halls have been 
closed in Japan. The Japanese Home 
Minister said, "Dance halls where 
young men and women meet unchape- 
roned are antagonistic to the spirit of 
the Japanese family system." 

So-called Christian countries should 
pattern after this so-called heathen 


A new crusade has been undertaken 
by the Nazis of Austria, which is di- 
rected against synagogues and Jewish 
cemeteries. The tombstones were gen- 
erally utilized by them to pave the 

This is hatred in its most hellish 
form. When vandals destroy not only 
life and property of the living but 

vent their spleen and hatred against 
the Jewish dead. Oh how far CIVILI- 
ZATION has reverted to savagery. The 
reason, God is left out. 

Austrian Jews in the candy or bak- 
ing business were notified that they 
could have no more sugar. 


The inmates of an insane asylum 
visited by Hitler had been coached to 
give him the stiff-arm salute. One old 
man did not salute, but continued 
polishing a door-knob, much to Hitler's 
annoyance. Hitler asked the man why 
he did not salute. His reply was, "I am 
not crazy; I just work here." WTiat 
rare, good judgment! 


200 Jewish doctors from Austria 
are to be admitted to Turkey, through 
its port Istanbul. 


A news report states that a colony of 
Israelites have been found w-est of 
China who perpetuate the customs and 
religious practices of as long ago as 
the days of Elijah and Hosea. 


A long petition signed by thousands 
of German Christians has been pre- 
sented to Hitler asking that if it is 
still regarded as impossible to release 

< Continued on page 18) 

,. t „ i„l „ l ,. l .. i .. i .. i .. ; ,. i ., i ., ; .. iMl .. l .. l .. i ., | ., t ., i .. i .. | .. i .. t . 

: Brethren Evangelist 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly excep* 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publications 

When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St, Alhland, Ohio 

Foreign .Missionary Editor 

I92S E. Fifth St., Long Beach. Callt. 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 








Knrered ts sfcoDd clii» mstter at AiblaDd OtalQ 
Accepted for tnalllng at ipeclal rate. leciloD llfU 
an of Or[ 3. 1917. aiilhorlzrd Briii 3. 11211 


This is the future program of the nations. In spite 
of all the smooth talk about peace, still there is no 
peace ahead so far as the human outlook is concern- 
ed. Edmund J. Lowry writing in the Cleveland Plain 
Dealer of Jan. 2. makes the following startling 
statements concerning Russia's part in the conflag- 
ration certain to be ignited in Europe. 

Just as it has the biggest air fleet in the world, 
so Russia also leads all other countries with the big- 
gest army. But numerical superiority and actual 
sti'ength are by no means synonymous. 

Russia has a standing aniiy of about l,fOO,000 
men, although not all of these are actually in con- 
tinuous service. This compai'es with Germany's reg- 
ular army of between 700,000 and 800,000 men. Dur- 
ing the recent crisis over Czecho-Slovakia, Germany 
was reported to have called up sufficient trained re- 
serves to swell her army to nearly 1,500,000 men. 
The Reich is said to have trained reserves of more 
than 2,000,000. 

Russia with a population of nearly two and a 
half times as large as Germany, has an immense 
reservoir of manpower and could mobilize 16,000.000 
men up to the age of 40. That the possibility of 
throwing some such gigantic force into the field is 
seriously considered by Soviet militai-y leaders is 
indicated by the fact, told to me by an officer at- 
tached to the general staff, that the Russians now 
have sufficient food supplies stored away to feed 
15,000,000 men for five years. 

Another writer in the same issue states that "a 
reneral European war in 1939" is freely predicted to 
the extent that everybody is talking it. However, 
10 one dares even to suggest where and how it will 
tart. Floods of fear are sweeping the entire contin- 
mt of Europe. Thi.^ is not a surprise to those who 
relieve and know the prophetic \^'ord. Our Loi-d de- 
dared that one of the signs of the end of this age 
ivould be "men's hearts failing them for fear, and 
Tor looking after those things wliich are coming on 
ihe earth." Europe is drowned in fear. 


There is no question but that Russia's war mach- 
ine is all oiled and greased and in perfect repair. Be- 
sides it looks as though Germany and Russia may 
get together in spite of all supposed evidence to tlie 
contrary. Then what would happen in Europe? 
■significantly wi'ites William Ilillman: 

Unnoticed Hitler has been quietly purchasing 
thousands of horses and mules throughout the 
,.■ world. Conunander of a great modern army, what 
does he want with horses? 

The answer is clear — the road to Russia may have 
to be over muddy, primitive, unmilitarized roads 
through Poland and the Ukraine. Horses v\-ill be 
needed to haul guns. Cavalry may still play an- 
other dominant role in European history. 

But one thing is clear — especially since Munich. 
The road to Russia is open. Great plots are being 
hatched to divide the bear skin even before the bear 
itself it dead. 

We do not need to state dogmatically who the 
King of the North will be in the coming conflict, but 
certainly he will be a king from the north. Ezekiel 
saw him in vision (Ezek. 39:1) and called him "Gog, 
prince of Meshech (Rosh, R.V. It even sounds like 
Russia.) Ezekid also saw another very significant 
condition. "And thou shalt come from thy place out 
of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee, 
all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and 
a might\- army" (Ezek. 38:15). If Germany is 
Gomer of Ezek. 38:6, which seems true beyond dis- 
pute, then Russia and Germany will get together. 
Whether one conquers the other or if they make a 
peaceful union, it makes no difference for the result 
will be the same. A king from the north will march 
and many people with him! And he will come forth 
with horses! Mr. Hillman sees the condition in the 
twentieth century after Christ. Ezekiel saw the vis- 
ion in the sixth century before Christ. Ezekiel. your 
visions are not only up-to-date, they are ahead of 
time ! 


Looking at the World, Louis A. Jacobsen 2 

Editorials, Chas. W. JMayes 'i 

Missionary Editorials, Claud Studebaker 5 

How About Some Plow Work? Ilomiletic Review ...... 6 

Greetings from Krypton, Fred William Walter 7 

Lost Creek, Ky., Sewell Landrum 8 

What the Missionary Ui'ge Has Meant vo the 

Brethren Church, A. B. Cover 8 

The Christ of Christmas and Missions. 

J. Ray Klingensmith 9 

Some Secrets of the Success of the Earliest 

Missionaries of the Gospel, M. A. Stuckey 10 

Obituary of S. J. Harrison 32 

The Tie that Binds 13 

Into His Marvelous Light 13 

News from the Field 13 

Public Forum 15 

Christian Endeavor Department 1(> 

But He Was Not Answered, A High School C. E. member. 

Junior Topic for January 15 

Y. P. Topic for January 29 

For Pulpit and Pew, Alan S. Pearce 19 

The Brethren Evangelist 


Tliere are several logical i-easons why Germany 
and Russia can well get together. There are geo- 
graphical advantages. There is a mutual relationship 
in military matters. Russia can furnish the men and 
Germany can furnish the brains. (At least so says 
Germany.) Tlien furthermore, there is close agree- 
ment "tlieologically." Russia is godless in the athe- 
istic sense. Gennany is godless in the pagan sense. 
Both are radically against God's chosen nation, the 
Jews. Thus they are automatically united against a 
common enemy, the Jew. But to fight against the 
Jew is to fight against the promises of God, and to 
fight against the promises of God is to be against 
God. When Gog, prince of Meshech (Rosh) shows 
he is against God, then God says, "I am against 
you!" (Ezek. 39:1). 


At this very moment. Hitler and Stalin are against 
God — against Christ. They are anti-God; they are 
anti-Christ — anti-Christs. But the Word tells us 
many anti-Christs will come. Yes, anti-Chiists they 
are, but we did not say the anti-Christ. He is yet to 
come. That the spint of Germany under the grind- 
ing heel of Hitler is anti-Christ is evidenced by a 
recent statement from Goebbels, who recently told 
the world over the radio, "The truth of the slogan 
was again proved (in 1938) that the world belongs 
to the courageous. Hardly is one historical problem 
solved until another is waiting for us." "Waiting 
for us!" Notice that! We are the courageous ! What 
we have done once we will do again ! Austria and 
Czecho-Slovakia! Let others take note! Of course 
Goebbels did not say all this, but one can read be- 
tween the lines. 


The mass of the human race has every reason to 
be downcast, discouraged, disheartened ! There is no 
hope for the nations from the nations. Poor suffer- 
ing humanity I The future is dark. But there is one 
class of people for whom the future is bright. We 
have the blessed hope of the coming of the King of 
kings who will put down all authority, all nilers and 
dictators. His coming again will be hope for the 
church, hope for the Jew, the hope of the world. 
Perhaps if things continue getting darker and dark- 
er, some more wise men will have to become pre- 
millenialists, also! 


Modern religious movements for a generation 
have centered their efforts toward bringing world 
peace, tolerance between the races, and a new social 
order. Not only have these efforts ended in failure 
but all these ideals are fuilher from realization than 

when churchmen stopped the preaching of salvation 
and shifted to the social emphasis. Modernism can 
be credited with nothing but failure. It has not 
brought world peace; it has not brought tolerance 
between the races, and it has failed miserably in 
ushering in a new social order. There is a reason. 
Modernism is a departure from the purposes and 
commission given by our Lord to His church. The 
church is not told to transform men from the out- 
side in, but to present the Gospel which is the power 
of God unto salvation and to outward transforma- 
tions as well. The social gospel can find no short 
cut to a new social order. Salvation is an individual 
matter and the more bom again believers there are 
in the world, the better will be society. The new so- 
cial order is a by-product of the gospel, and never 
anything but a by-product. 


Churches waste time unless their energies are dir- 
ected primarily toward the salvation of lost souls. 
The next work of importance is to teach the Word 
of the living God to those who have entered into the 
joys and blessings of salvation. We fear that The 
Brethren Church in the last few years has not been 
too successful in these high and holy responsibilities. 
Of course these things properly performed require 
supernatural power — even the power of the Holy 
Spirit. A man cannot do God's work like he clerks in 
a store or pushes a shovel. Only God's supernatural 
power made real by a dynamic faith can make a dem- 
onstration pleasing to God. Real Christianity is not 
man's goodness tacked on to the name of Christ. 
Real Christianity is Chiist living in the believer. 


Yes, we need more love in the Brethren Church. 
Who does not? We also need that which produces 
real love, the ti'ansforming powei' of the Holy Spiilt. 

Foi', brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; 
only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but 
by love serve one another. 

For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in 
this; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 

But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed 
that ye be not consumed one to another. (Gal. 5:13- 

If two factions of the church have been trying to 
bite and devour one another, it is now time to quit, 
and quit on the basis of God's truth. In several past 
issues of this magazine we have been advocating 
that the two factions get togetlier and come to some 
agreement. We are earnestly hoping to hear soon 
that the College group has its committee selected to 
meet with the other committee already selected. Let, 
us not merely talk peace. Let us have some. Wart 
belongs to the world, but war should not be in the 
church's program. 

January H, 1939 

Missionary Editorials 


The New and the Old 

As these notes are being written there are only a 
few more hours in the hour-glass of the year of our 
Lord, 1938. Time is God's gift. No power on earth 
can give us a minute of time. The prophet saw "a 
mighty angel from heaven, clothed with a cloud : and 
a rainbow upon his head, and his face as it were the 
sun, and his feet as pillars of fire : And he had in his 
hand a little book open: and he set his right foot on 
the sea and his left foot on the earth,** *And sware 
by him that liveth forever and ever, ** that there 
should be time no longer." We cannot estimate the 
value of time and yet we waste it with a prodigality 
that is shameful. The old adage is that "time and 
tide wait for no man." 

"Time is life's freightage wherewith some men 
trade and make a fortune; and others suffer it to 
moulder away, or waste in extravagance. Time is 
life's book, out of which some extract wondrous wis- 
dom, while others let it lie uncovered, and then die 
fools. Time is life's tree, from which some gather 
iprecious fruit, while others lie down under its shad- 
jow and perish with hunger. T;me is life's ladder, 
whereby some raise themselves up to honor and re- 
nown and glory, and some let themselves down to 
shame, degradation and ignominy. Time will be to 
us what, by our use we make of it, a good or an 
evil, a blessing or a curse." 



The years are God's division of time and not 
man's. Man may name the months and have twelve 
or thirteen as he chooses, and the days for each, but 
he is helpless to meddle with the years or the sea- 
sons. These are time divisions of God and will stand 
until he declares "That time shall be no more." The 
years bring their compensations as well as their loss- 
es. I know they thin out the hair and slow down the 
pace, and stagger the teeth and dim the eyes; but 
they enrich with wisdom and experience, they place 
in your lap treasures of children and the marvelous 
thrill of grandchildren, and if the years are given 
generously there come great-grandchildren; these 
treasures of the years. I kr.ow they bnng sorrows 
and disappointments, but the suffering is not wor- 
thy to be compared with the glory. The years ripen 
us for the glory. It takes the years to boil down to 
the real values of truth. "Truth, crushed to earth, 
will rise again, the eternal years of God are hers." 
;We need not get greatly excited about false reports. 
I The years clear them up and reveal any falsity. The 
years sift our friendships of those who would be 
selfish profiteers on the service we may render them 

to those who are pure gold. The years teach lessons 
we can learn only by their wisdom. 

The Pastorate 

We have just come to a new pastorate in a love- 
ly little city of some 10,500 souls. There is some- 
thing rather romantic about it to me. My great- 
grandparents lie buried here. My grandfather left 
this county for southern Illinois some 75 years ago, 
settling with a large and prosperous colony of Dunk- 
ard people near Girai-d. Several large and prosperous 
churches were built up by them. I do not believe the 
world has ever had a finer type of honorable Chris- 
tian people than these forebears of ours. I have 
just read a very interesting article on the history of 
the Goshen church, prepared by Dr. G. W. Rench, 
the pastor who first took over the task of building 
a congregation and of course the first place of wor- 
ship, and after receiving several hundred people in- 
to the church outgrew the building and enlarged it. 
He states that Dr. C. F. Yoder, then pastor at War- 
saw, held the first meeting with nearly 100 con- 
versions. This was almost 41 years ago, and I re- 
member that I was converted at the same time — 41 
years ago. I have been a member of the Brethren 
church 41 years, and tliis church whose pastoral care 
I am just undertaking, had its beginning in that 
meeting 41 years ago. 

There is gi'eat sentiment about leaving an old 
pastorate and taking up a new one. I remember so 
well going to Hamlin, Kansas, with a wife and 
three children; the happy years of service, the rich 
friendships, the fine families received into the 
church, how they offered us quite a substantial in- 
crease in salary to stay, but we felt called to the field 
at Leon, Iowa, and went. We never expect to serve 
a finer pastorate than there. Over 100 confessions in 
our first meeting, 60 were baptized and received in- 
to the church, more than 40 heads of families, peo- 
ple tuiTied away from the sei'vices because there was 
not even standing room in the building. A large 
field and continual growth. Children ready for col- 
lege. We had talked of the East and a larger city. 
The call came from Pittsburg and we responded, and 
now, after ten years in the large city we have left 
it ; but not easy to leave. Such deep friendships and 
true Christian love make it hard to separate. They 
were so very kind to us. Children all through col- 
lege, all married, so here we are at Goshen. A fine 
picture of our two grandchildren was the most love- 
ly of all the Christmas remembrances. A lovely 
church and a large and gracious group of Christian 
people to work with. We shall endeavor to bring the 
most aggressive and loving leadership in all of our 
pastorates to this charge, for the years of the old 
do fit one for the tasks of the new. 

Home Missions 

These musings on The New and Old are written 
as editorials for our Home Mission number of the 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Evangelist. As to an answer to the article carried in 
the Evangelist for December 24, 1938, and contain- 
ing about 5,000 words purporting to be the "Facts" 
but mostly a tirade against myself and the Mission 
Board, I would not attempt an answer, because my 
only defense is my manner of life and of dealing 
with people. You can make any inquiry you desire 
of those who know me best, in any church I have 
sei-ved as pastor, or of those who have served many 
years with me on the Missionaiy Board of the Breth- 
ren Church. I have sought for the last three years 
to be excused from reelection, but the Board insist- 
ed on my remaining. My insistence, as a member of 
the Board, that the collective opinion of the mem- 
bers of the Board should be its policy and the secre- 
tary should be the servant of the Board — and not 
the Board the uncomplaining servants of the secre- 
tary — is still my candid opinion. If all who do not 
agree with the secretary are to be eliminated, why 
not just elect a one-man board and let him be his 
own secretary? If any plan will not stand some 
questions or objections by various members of the 
Board, then it certailny is not very sound. I am 
glad to discuss any particular statement I have made 
and give the source of my information. When both 
sides are presented I believe you will say I have 
been very moderate in my statements. At least I 
have sought not only to be true to facts, but to use 
language becoming Christian court.esy. 

I am firmly convinced, however, that the place 
God has of greatest testimony for the Brethren 
Church, is to continue to emphasize obedience as the 
only true manifestation of faith. Forty-one years 
ago my father instructed me to read the books of 
Acts as the place to leani how folks were saved. 
That was God's way, the correct way. "Repent and 

be baptized for the remission of sins, receive 

the Holy Ghost." "Here is water what doth hinder 
me to be baptized? If thou believest. . . .1 believe 
that Jesus Christ is the Son of God." "Arise and be 
baptized and wash away your sins," were the words 
Paul said God's special messenger spoke to him. 
That was the "old way," and though the years come 
and go "the Word of the Lord endureth forever." 
"Cleansing by the Word" is when we "Do" the Word 
and not just hear it. We obey God's call. He says, 
"Come", but we must come or we shall never be 
saved. I was taught in the old school, that w'hen 
Christ said, "He that believeth and is baptized shall 
be saved," he meant exactly what he said, and not 
as our new theologians are teaching that, "he that 
believeth and is saved shall be baptized, but baptism 
has nothing to do with his salvation, but is good 

Tlie new is usually more attractive. The zeal with 
which some of our new theologians preach these new 
things in the Brethren church attracts a following. 
To say this is evidence of the blessing of God is 
wholly beside the point, for Christian Science could 

make the same claim, or Russellism, or MoiTnonism, 
or many others which obtain a rather spectacular 
following. The tendency to preach quite sensational 
sermons on the second advent of Christ, or emotion- 
al manifestations of the work of the Holy Spirit, or 
the absolute security of the believer regardless of 
his conduct, and other new emphases, are all rather 
novel, and atti-active to some. But, after all, the most 
fundamental requirement is to be ready when our 
Lord comes, to manifest the fiaiit of the Spirit, and 
to walk daily in the way of the Lord. Tliat is the 
teaching of the Brethren, and is not a fetisli, and 
should be continued by the new Brethren and build 
every new church possible to increase our testimony 
of complete obedience to the Word of God, not only 
in ordinance, but in word and deed. We have "new" 
years but the same "old" Book of life. 

— C. S. 


"Our minister is always talking to us about sacri- 
fices. I am getting tired of it. He expects us to give, 
give, give all the time. He seems to think the church 
is the greatest institution in the world." 

"Perhaps he is right. But I agree with you that 
we can't always be giving to the church. There are 
other things that we must think of. I am afraid our 
minister is visionary rather than practical." 

The first speaker was a wealthy business man, 
and the second was a successful lawyer. Both men 
had very large incomes; they lived not only in com- 
fort but in luxury and denied themselves nothing 
that they felt it desirable to have. They were church 
members and gave "generously," but neither of 
them really knew the meaning of the word "sacri- 

A few months after this conversation the two 
men joined a party that was going around the world. 
Before they started their "visionary" minister earn- 
estly asked them to observe and remember any un- 
usual and interesting things that they might see in 
the missionary countries through which the party 
was to travel. The men promised — carelessly, per- 
haps — to do so. 

In Korea one day they saw in a field by the side 
of the road a boy pulling a rude plow, while an old 
man held the plow handles and directed it. The law- 
yer was amused and took a snapshot of the scene. 
"That's a curious picture. I suppose they are very 
poor," he said to the missionary, who was intei-pre- 
ter and guide to the party. 

"Yes", was the quiet reply. "That is the family of 
Chi Noul. When the church was being built they 
were eager to give something to it, but they had no 
money ; so they sold their only ox and gave the mon- 
ey to the church. This spring they are pulling the 
plow themselves." 

January H, 1939 

The lawyer and the business man by his side were 
silent for some moments. Then the business man 
said: "That must have been a real sacrifice." 

"They did not call it that," said the missionary. 
"They thought it was fortunate that they had an 
ox to sell." 

The lawyer and the business man had not much 
to say. But when they reached home, the lawyer 
took the picture to his minister and told him the 
story. "I want to double my pledge to the church," 
he said. "And give me some plow work to do, please. 
I have never known what sacrifice for the church 
m.eant. A converted heathen taught me. I am asham- 
ed to say I have never yet given anything to my 
church that cost me anything." 

— In Homiletic Review. 


This month's Home Mission number of the Evan- 
gelist appears one week earlier than heretofore. This 
is due to the fact of the W.M.S. returning to their 
former policy of having their own separate publi- 
cation, and the second week of each month was open 
for some other auxiliary to have its material print- 
ed in that number. The Office Secretary believes it 
will be to the advantage of the work of the Mission- 
ai-y Board of the Brethren Church to have its ma- 
terial appear the week earlier each month that this 
change makes possible. Next month the Missionary 
Board will relinquish this privilege to the Brethren 
Home and Benevolent Board that they may have 
their appeal appear in good time for the lifting of 
their annual offering. After that the monthly Home 
Mission number of the Brethren Evangelist will be 
printed the second week of each month, unless other- 
wise noted. 




Bn Leona Dawson Cole 

Copyright by author and used by permission 

The home where our first qjarents spent their years, 
Was ceiled with stars and roofed tvith cloudless blue. 
The floors were inlaid with the flowers that grew. 
Within this garden home unhappy tears 
Were never shed. The God of all the spheres 
Had given them His best. No shame these two 
Had known. They were clothed in light by Him that 

How innocence would shield them from all fears. 

Just one thing in all Eden tva-s denied. 
From good and evil knowledge they were barred. 
The world had perished once in sinful pride 
From such the Laiv of Innocence would guard. 
The tempter came and said the Lord had lied — 
They took the fruit and all the earth was marred. 


The Lord has been blessing us in this part of His 
vineyard. We have the privilege of teaching Bible 
classes once a week in each of eight public schools. 
These are the regular one room school houses with 
children from the primary class to the eighth grade. 
We have from thirty to forty minutes for each 
school. We sing choi-uses, memorize Scripture pas- 
sages, have a brief summary of a chapter of the 
Gospel of John, then a story from the Old Testa- 
ment, taking the stories in their order. Tliere are 
two schools where there is no Sunday School. Tliey 
have never had a Vacation Bible School. We hope to 
have the privilege of holding a Vacation Bible School 
for these children in these two schools when school 
closes. However this will be a problem as it will be 
in February, midwinter, and it will mean that we 
must walk about nine miles each day. Pray for us 
and these schools. 

We are also holding meeting in the homes of peo- 
ple who live too far to come to the church. We hold 
two meetings each week in homes where the neigh- 
bors gather to meet with us. It is not easy to judge 
the results of this work, but we feel that the Lord 
is blessing His Word as it goes forth here. We tried 
to hold a great Thanksgiving service with our three 
Sunday Schools meeting together in the Church, but 
a snow storm made walking almost impossible. How- 
ever we did have a fine meeting with representatives 
from each Sunday School present. 

We are rejoicing over our Thanksgiving offering. 
Although it is smaller than last years, it represents 
a greater spirit of giving on the part of the people, 
as this year most of the offering, instead of coming 
from the workers, has come from the people. Our 
offering to date amounts to about forty-eight dol- 
lars, and there are some whom we hope to hear from 

We are planning to open the new clothing room, 
December 12. We have been working for some time 
on the Parsonage building an addition to it to be 
used for a sales room for the clothing that is sent to 
us by the churches. This will be better for us and it 
will be outside of the Church building and also give 
us an additional class room for the Sunday School. 

Our work at Krypton itself is going along slowly. 
We are very much encouraged by the continued 
faithfulness, in spite of difficulties, of the woman 
who made a confession during Brother Miller's meet- 
ings with us in June. We had the privilege of bap- 
tizing her and receiving her into the Church in 
August. She has been very faithful in attendance at 
the services and offered to teach a class in the Sun- 
day School. We gladly accepted this offer and she 
has been a real help in the School. We would be 
glad if the brethren would remember this sister in 
prayer for sickness has hindered her attendance 
some. It seems to be a time of testing for her. She 



can be a real testimony to the people of this commun- 
ity. Pray for her that she may stand firm and be 
restored to health. Pray for our Vacation Bible 
Schools during February and March. We hope at 
our next writing to be able to give a good report of 
these schools. 

Fred Wm. Walter 


It is with great pleasure that I again report the 
progress of the work of the Brethren Mission at 
Lost Creek. The past few months have been the 
most fruitful months of the work since I have been 
here. Since the first of June our attendance has av- 
eraged quite a bit over the one hundred mark. Up 
until that time we usually had around fifty. The 
folks are beginning to realize their responsibility to 
the work. The interest has increased both Spiritual- 
ly and materially. Our Sunday School offering is 
about double that of any other quarter during the 
past five years. 

During the summer we realized that the service 
of our old truck was almost pt an end. It was giving 
so much trouble we could not depend on it. We be- 
gan to pray for a more dependable vehicle. While I 
was at conference a friend told me about some dis- 
carded school buses. He volunteered to try and lo- 
cate one for our work. A short time after I came 
home he wrote that we could get a good one very 
cheap. During this time we had been saving our 

The Brethren Evangelist 

money to pay for it. So now we have a 1931 school 
bus to use in hauling the folks who live near the 
highway. Each Sunday we drive it about seventy 
five miles. We feel as though God made the choice 
for us. The entire bus is in good condition and worth 
a gi'eat deal more than we paid for it. It has proven 
to be a I'eal blessing to the work. The folks have 
been encouraged to come because the bus is more 
convenient than the old truck. Each Sunday morn- 
ing we bring in a great number of people who could 
not come if it were not for the bus. It is a real joy 
to drive along the highway and see the folks who are 
waiting by the side of the highway to be picked up. 
Four Sundays after we received the bus our attend- 
ance reached one hundred fifty. 

Just recently we organized a senior Christian En- 
deavor Society. The young folks have taken a real 
interest in the meetings. Our average attendance is 
about thirty five. The services are conductd by the 
young people themselves. We are reciving some 
real blessings in these services. The President is a 
young man who has a real love for Christ and the 
salvation of lost souls. The evening he was installed 
as president he told the young people why he was 
accepting the position. He told them he wanted to 
help other young people find Clirist as their Savior. 
He has a wonderful testimony which always rings 
true to the Gospel. 

Please pray for us that we may be faithful in pre- 
senting the Gospel to the people in this field. 

Sewell S. Landrum. 


By A. B. Cover, pastor Ft. Scott, Kan. 

In approaching this subject the writer's mind be- 
comes a bit reminiscent. Tliere have been mission- 
aries that have done much for the advancement of 
the Brethren Church and Brethrenism that are for- 
gotten. Tliere have been men, who felt the urge of 
Missionary endeavor, to the extent of giving up bus- 
iness, and with no promise of remuneration plunged 
into the cause with a spirit that built churches. In 
the words of one of these pioneer Home Mission- 
aries, "I jumped the country, went out and preach- 
ed in school houses and homes, often paying my own 
expenses. A spirit like that speaks of love in the 
heart that accomplislies things. This is but one in- 
stance that could be multiplied in many others. Men 
of deep convictions concerning the position of the 
Church in reference to the great fundamental doc- 
trines of the Bible, and especially emphasizing re- 
pentance and baptism blazoned the trial of true 

What was the urge that prompted these pioneers ? 
Surely not a fat salary and position in the church. 
No! Sacrifice is the result of deep convictions, and 
these men were willing to do it. They loved God. 
They believed that Jesus, God's Son, came to redeem 
a lost world. They believed that sinners were lost 
unless rescued and pointed to "the Lamb of God that 
taketh away the sin of the world." Moreover, they 
believed in a literal obedience to the Word of God, 
and in non-conformity to the world. They preached, 
"Repent ye, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand." 
Tliey practiced what John and Jesus taught, and 
followed repentance with the rite of baptism. What 
resulted from such sacrifice and Gospel preaching? 
Souls were bom into the Kingdom of God, and 
churches were established. In a large measure these 
men are forgotten, but their labors live on in the 
hearts of those who hold the Brethren faith dear. 

In later days, some of these pioneers lived to see 
the fruit of their labors. One of these men was a 
parishoner in a congregation shephereded by the 
writer. He was, like John the Revelator, who, tra- 
dition says, went along the street and would say to 

Jamuxry lU, 1939 

children, "Little children, love the Lofd." This man 
was known and loved by the children of the town in 
which he lived. He always had an endearing word 
for them. He lived to see the young- people of the 
church constituency saved, and grown into lovable 
Christian men and women. When this man could no 
longer go out with the message that he loved, he re- 
joiced in seeing young people of the congregation 
go into fields of useful pursuits, and some as leaders 
in the church. He gave of his time, his money and 
his love to further the interests of the church he 
loved. What was the urge of this pioneer of the 
Brethren faith ? A life long devotion to God through 
Jesus Christ, and an unstinted loyalty to His church. 
It is men of this type that have left us a heritage to 
promote and defend. God help us to be faithful to 
our entrustment. 

What does this missing urge demand of this gen- 
eration? May we earnestly ponder this question. 
Does God require less of me than of these trail-blaz- 
ers of our faith ? What shall I do with the heritage 
thus bequeathed? Can I afford to be less faithful 
than my forefathers? It sobers us to confront the 
situation. There is but one answer, however. If I 
believe in my church, as sound in doctrine, faithful 
in practice, then I must be loyal. Tlie great Mis- 
sionary appeal has always begun at Jerusalem. The 
Spirit must be active, producing deeper loyalty in 
the hearts of individuals. When, in our local work, 
we can be "of one accord," and God lays upon our 
hearts a vision of the fields "white unto harvest", 
there will be missionary results. There will be a vis- 
ion of souls unsaved, and efforts to witness to them. 
It will not be a matter of drawing a salary, but a 
love for souls that will urge local individual effort. 
That same spirit will send the Phillips to Samaria, 
as well, until blessings untold will grace the efforts 
of Home Missionary activity. Tliis unity of spirit 
will also reach our financial obligation. To preach, 
they must be sent. In this each one may have a 
part. As we weigh the matter, may that spirit that 
urged our pioneer forebears possess us until we do 
all that we can for proclaiming the Gospel in the 

What has the Missionary Urge meant to the 
Brethren Church ? It has meant the proclamation of 
a whole Gospel to needy humanity in many sections 
of our own country. It has meant the saving of 
souls through the preaching of faithful men, who re- 
joice in the joy of salvation. Many churches have 
been built that are the monuments of Brethren zeal 
and sacrifice. Institutions have been built that care 
for the Christian education of our young people. 
Benevolent organizations care for our needy; and 
Missionary Boards carry forward the Missionary 
urge of our pioneers. May God, in this generation, 
find us true to His eternal purpose. 


J. Ray KUngensmith 

(Prepared for December Home Mission number, but 
received too late for publication.) 

A star has stopped above my heart — 

I am aware 

Of silver dust upon my face, 

And through my shining hair; 

I feel the points lengthening 

Along the air. 

A star has stopped above my heart. 

So blinding, white — 

I cannot see, I cannot breathe. 

It is so bright! 

It blooms, this silver annual. 

Each Christmas night. 

A star has stopped above my heart — 

A flower in flame. 

The same star that stood over Him 

The night He came. 

I turn, the quick tears in my eyes, 

And call His name. 

The world into which Jesus came strangely lack- 
ed that very atmosphere that we are accustomed to 
imag'ne it had. With our nineteen centuries of 
colorful imaginations it is true that we have built 
up a tender and much loved sentiment about the 
"Silent Night" of long ago ; but what sti'ange occur- 
ance could have changed that harsh and bitter civili- 
zation to such an amazing extent that across the far 
reaches of the years men yearn to go back and live 
there ? 

It is the old tale of love. But this time it surges 
forth in quantities unlimited and qualities hereto- 
fore unknown. Its magnitude swept open the por- 
tals of Heaven, and Love stooped to be born in the 
most alluring and humble role it ever played. It 
came adorned in the innocence of a holy and tender 
babe. It came asking a bit of human response from 
us ; for it lay in an oxen's manger. It came kneeling 
in the appeal of humility and solicitation for just a 
bit of our consideration, for it was dealt an unkind- 
ness which evokes from us a bit of pity ; it had been 
excluded from an Inn. 

Talk no more of our far-famed love stories and 
deep plots designed to portray the depth of human 
emotion and feeling. Here is a love story flung from 
the heart of our Eternal God. And the appeal of it 
is intensified when we consider that so utterly 
abandoned was He to His pui-pose that He turned 
His son loose into a world that not only received 
Him not, but in turn abused and crushed His heart. 
Could we stretch one little word of two letters suf- 
ficiently it would tell the riddle of the universe. The 
word is "so". God "so" loved the world. The "so" 


The Brethren Evangelist 

is the degree to which His love had risen. The "so" 
is the commentary on the condition of the awful 
world He loved. It must have been an inestimable 
love to have loved such a world so much as that. 

But the degree of His infinite love is not only ex- 
pressed with the "so". Another word tells even more. 
To merely love and yearn over the world of human- 
ity was not enough for the heart of God. Something 
must surge forth from His heart to tell the world 
of that love. So it was designed to attempt His pur- 
pose in the way that genuine love always speaks. He 
had to give something to those he loved. He must 
crystalize His love into a gift to tell the story. And 
the gift was not found anywhere else than in His 
heart. What He gave was torn away from His own 
heart. Surely such a gift would plainly demonstrate 
what words of centuries again had failed to con- 
vey. He had spoken His love through ways and acts 
innumerable. Prophet and Priest, writer and singer 
had been employed to tell it. Now He would show it 
in a way that could not be misunderstood. So He 
gave. He gave His son. He gave His only son. No 
wonder the writer of Hebrews says that God hath 
spoken through his Son. And what He spoke! 

It is not so strange therefore that at Christmas 
time the world reverts, for a few weeks at least, to 

the sweet old custom of giving. No holier or lovelier 
expressions are ever made in this world than some 
that linger about the Christmas spirit. Wealthy men 
often are softened to sharing huge gifts. Poor folks 
find their hearts yearning to share even their pover- 
ty if it will gladden someone. Selfish people often 
become lavish at this one time, when no other occas- 
ion would stimulate them. What is the answer to it ? 
It is the Christmas Christ, the Savior of the World. 

When we have considered that an all-wise God, af- 
ter brooding over it for eternities past, considered 
that the best gift that could be offered to a human 
heart was His Son and Child, for the forgiveness of 
sins and the satisfaction of life, it should not take 
us as God's children long to determine what would 
be the best gift we could offer. The greatest and 
most enduring and most satisfying gift ever made to 
the heart of a human being is this Savior-Lord. And 
strangely, it is within our power to share Him and 
His salvation, or not to share Him. Most of us want 
to share Him. We have planned means, even organ- 
ized means, where we can share Him with others. 
The holy cause of Christian Missions for the spread- 
ing of the name of Jesus to all is one of the finest 
and noblest methods of stirring again the old song 
in the air of the Savior bom for lost humanity. 


By M. A. Stucksey, Moderator of the Genei-al 
Conference of the Brethren Church 

The book of the Acts of the Apostles is a sort of 
unfinished symphony of the Spirit of the eternal 
God. It opens like some unheard of musical master- 
piece which has long lain in respose in a monastery 
garden, but, when first rendered, lifts the souls of 
men out of themselves to higher realms. It closes 
with the reader wondering why the celestial harmon- 
ies were not continued. 

Missionaries, preachers, educators, all men, in 
fact, will learn that Dr. Luke's narrative is, when 
cai-efully perused, most reliable and trustworthy; 
that it is fascinating throughout and startling in 
spots, and representative of the varied activity of 
God in human life. 

They will discover in addition that God's Son did 
not go into heaven and quit His work, that He con- 
tinued, through His eternal Spirit, to guide the 
saints according to His Own judgment, and to set at 
naught the forces which opposed tlie plans which 
He outlined for the church in Jerusalem of Judea 
and elsewhere. 

This early ecclesiastical record stands singularly 
alone among the other books of the New Testament. 
It relates the story of the founding, broadening, and 
extension of the Christian Church. But it especially 
links the Gospels with the Epistles, and evinces the 
secrets of the success of the earliest missionaries of 
the Gospel. Tliey out-thought, out-moded, and out- 
lived the pagans and the elite of the unholy "Holy 
City" and its environs. 

What, then, are some of the secrets of success of 
the Pentecostal workmen? Only seven will be enu- 
merated and treated in the present effort. 

I. They Were Christians First Of All 

The first believers had a Shepherd and the sheep 
knew His Voice. They entered the Door of the sheep- 
fold at His beck and call, and went in and out and 
found pasture. Green pastures and still waters they 
frequented until they came to know their Leader 
and experience His ever-watchful care. They could 
testify with Henry W. Baker, 

January lU, 1039 


"The King of love my Shepherd is, 
Whose goodness faileth never, 
I nothing lack if I am His, 
And He is mine forever." 

"The disciples" avers Dr. Luke, "were called 
Christians first in Antioch," (Acts 11:26), a term 
which the pagans of the Syrian state gave to the 
Antiochians who followed Christ. They were that 
in word and in deed. King Agrippa once was con- 
strained to use the word (Acts 26:28) with a tinge 
of contempt, and Simon Peter, the aged letter writer, 
employs it without shame in his first epistle. (I Pet. 
4:16). Othei-wise the believers called themselves 
disciples, saints, those of the Way, etc. The Jews, 
whose prejudices are ever noticeable, called them 
Nazarenes or Galileans, largely because they did not 
wish to identify them with their Messiah. 

But terms mean little if those who wear them are 
hypocritical and insincere, are greedy of filty lucre 
or over-weening ambition. These things are ever in 
evidence, alas, among men who are associated witli 
the church. The professors and the possessors to- 
gether shall grow until the harvest. However, let 
us never forget that, in spite of foibles and fallacies 
in regenerated human nature, the early Christians 
have a far better record than the church universal 
since Constantine. The apostoHc Christians com- 
manded the respect of the worldlings of their day. 
Their lives were in the main living embodiments of 
Jesus' example and teaching. 

II. They Believed The Scriptures And The Words 
E Of Jesus 

That the leaders of God who are mentioned in the 
Lukan narrative believed implicity in the Old Test- 
ament scriptures no one can doubt. The deepest- 
dyed skepticism and the most blatant unbelief must 
capitulate before such evidence as is set forth in 
Acts. Witness, for instance, this brilliant array of 
Old Test?.ment quotations : 

Acts 1 :20, "For it is written in the book of Psalms 
Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell 
therein: and his bishoprick let another take." 2:16- 
21; "But this is that which was spoken by the 
prophet Joel ; And it shall come to pass in the last 
days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon 
all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall 
prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream dreams: And on my ser- 
vants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in 
these days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: 
And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs 
in the earth beneath : blood, and fire, and vapour of 
smoke: The sun shall be turned into darkness, and 
the moon into blood, before that great and terrible 
day of the Lord come : And it shall come to pass, that 
whosoever shall caU on the name of the Lord shall 

be saved." 2:25-28, "For David speaketh concern- 
ing him, I saw the Lord always before my face, for 
he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: 
Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was 
glad ; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : Be- 
cause thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither 
wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 
Thou hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou 
shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance." 
3:22-24, "For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A 
prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you 
of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in 
all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it 
shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not 
hear that prophet shall be destroyed from among the 
people. Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and 
those that follow after, as many as have spoken, 
have likewise foretold of these days." (Cf. 7:37, 
"This is that Moses, which said unto the children of 
Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up 
unto you of your brethren, I'ke unto me; him shall 
ye hear.") 4:25, 26, "Who by the mouth of thy ser- 
vant David hast said. Why did the heathen rage, and 
the people imagine vain things?" The kings of the 
earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered to- 
gether against the Lord, and against his Christ." 
7:3, 5, ff .,"And said unto him. Get thee out of thy 
country, and from thy kindred, and come into the 
land which I shall shew thee.***"And he gave him 
none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his 
foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to 
him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when 
as yet he had no child." 7:9-15, 17-20, 22, 23-29, 30- 
33, 35-46. 8:32, 33, "And the place of the Scripture 
which he read was this. He was led as a sheep to the 
slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, 
so opened he not his mouth: In his humiliation his 
judgment was taken away ; and who shall declare his 
generation? for his life is taken from the earth." 
13:17-21, 22, 25, 33, 34, 41, 47. 14:15, "And saying. 
Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of 
like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye 
should turn from these vanities unto the living God, 
which made heaven and earth, and the sea and all 
things that are therein; (17:24, "God that made the 
world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord 
of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made 
with hands;) 15:16, 17 "After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabemacle of David, which is 
fallen down; and I will build again the ruins there- 
of, and I will set it up: That the residue of men 
might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon 
whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth 
all these things." 17:31, "Because he hath appoint- 
ed a day, in which he will judge the world in right- 
eousness by that man whom he hath ordained; 
whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in 
that he hath raised him from the dead." 23:5, "Then 
said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high 


The Brethren Evangelist 

priest : for it is written, Tliou shalt not speak evil of 
the ruler of thy people" 26:18, "To open their eyes, 
and to turn them from darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive 
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them 
which are sanctified by faith that is in me." 22, 23, 
"Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue 
unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, 
saying none other things than those which the 
prophets and Moses did say should come: That 
Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first 

tliat should rise from the dead, and shew light unto 
the people, and to the Gentiles." 28:26, 27, "Saying, 
Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, 
and not perceive: For the heart of this people is 
waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and 
their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with 
their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand 
with their heart, and should be converted, and I 
should heal them." 

(Continued in the February Home Missions Number) 


Stephen J. Harrison was born Sept. 
24, 18.5.'), near Johnstown in Cambria 
County, Pennsylvania, son of Thomas 
and Sarah Watters Harrison. He mar- 
ried Loretta Rowland at Lanark, 
Illinois, on October 7, 1880. Mrs. Har- 
rison died at Sunnyside on January 22, 
19.37, and on November 19, 19.38 at the 
age of 8.3 years, 1 month and 25 days, 
Mr. Harrison joined his beloved part- 
ner with whom he was united for over 
56 years. 

Mr. Harrison was the son of Thomas 
and Sarah Watters Harrison, beiiig of 
English stock on his paternal side and 
Pennsylvania Dutch stock on his mater- 
nal side. Two sisters and a brother 
have gone l)ofore him, and one brother, 
William H. Harrison of Sunnyside, sur- 
vives him. Two sons were born to Mr. 
and Mrs. Harrison, Homer who died 
April 25, 1894, and Frank who now re- 
sides in Cleveland, Ohio. They also 
took into their affections as a daughter, 
Francis Margaret Kimball, now the 
wife of D. P. Gregory of Seattle. 

Mr. Harrison was raised on a farm. 
In 1868 he went with his parents to 
Iowa. There he attended Cornell Col- 
lege for one and at 17 commenced to 
teach country school. He attended the 
National Normal School at Lebanon, 
Ohio, and then taught in Coe Colle- 
giate Institute at Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 
for one year. In 1876 Mr. Harrison and 
a friend provided a business school at 
Cedar Rapids, but Mr. Harrison was 
more interested in religious work of 
the Brethren (Dunkard) Church and in 
1878 went to Lanark, Illinois, to help 
edit and jiublish the Church paper. It 
was there that he met and in 1880 mar- 
ried Mrs. Harrison, and in the same 
year he was elected and installed a 
minister in the German Baptist Breth- 
ren Church. 

For two years after the marriage, 
Mr Harrison was employed in the Ex- 
change Bank at Lanark and later, un- 
til 1891, operated a large farm near 
Lanark, all the while keeping up his 

S. J. Harrison 

work in the Church as well. He chang- 
ed to the progressive Brethren Church 
and served as pastor of the church of 
that denomination at Waterloo, Iowa 
for two years. From 1892 to 1894 he 
was Editor of The Brethren Evangel- 
ist which he jiublished first at Water- 
loo, Iowa, and later at Ashland, Ohio. 
Then for a short time he was with 
Aexander Dowie at Chicago. Next he 
was pastor of churches in southern 
California and at Falls Citv, Nebraska. 
March 8, 1899, Mr. Harrison arrived 
at Mabton to settle at Sunnyside, hav- 
ing decided on a trip through Yakima 
Valley during 1898 that the country 
about Sunnyside would be an ideal 
place to colonize with people who wish- 
ed to live in Christian environment. Mrs. 
Ha)-rison and son Frank came shortly 
afterward and for a year the family 
lived in the primitive pioneer way of 
that time at Sunnyside. But soon a 
good home was built east of Sunnvsidc 
and from then until 1910 Mr. Harrison 
bent all his efforts to persuading reli- 
gious people to come to the Sunnyside 

Country and to develop a good commun- 

Mr. Harrison took the lead in the de- 
velopment of the townsite and most of 
the town's institutions. He organized 
a Federation of Churches, six denomin- 
ations to worship in common in this 
very building, now the Brethren 
Church, and he served as pastor for 
The Brethren Church who were in the 
Federation. He organized and was the 
first president of the Sunnyside Bank, 
and also a Bank at Mabton: He was 
president of the Yakima Valley Tele- 
phone Company, and he was president 
of the Water Users Association. He 
was one of four men to get the right 
of way for the Northern Pacific Rail- 
road Line into Sunnyside. 

In 1901 Mr. and Mrs. Harrison and 
Father and Mother Harrison com- 
menced to homestead what is now 
known as Harrison Hill. Then it was 
barren rocky soil or covered with sage 
brush, but he dreamed of getting water 
to it and of making it a place for small 
orchards. By 1910 that dream was 
realized and Mr. and Mrs. Harrison 
moved to Seattle to give Frances and 
Frank home atmosphere while they fin- 
ished their schooling. 

But Mr. Harrison was not satisfied 
to be inactive or away from the Yakima' 
Valley and soon returned to promote 
the development of the town and coun- 
try about Benton City. He persuaded 
the government to extend the Canal to 
irrigate the land around Benton City. 
Later he served a term as one of thei 
Commissioners of Benton County. 

In 1925 Mr. and Mrs. Harrison came 
back to Sunnyside where, after so many 
years of such active leadership in 
Church and Business, Mr. Harrison's 
health and age precluded carrying on 
so strenuously. ; 

Funeral services were held Wednes-' 
day, November 23rd, at 10:30 A. M. ir 
The First Brethren Church at Sunny- j 
side, Washington, by the pastor, E. W 
Reed, assisted by Rev. B. J. Fike, o1 
The Church Of The Brethren. Buria 
was in the Sunnyside Cemetery by thi 
side of his wife. 


January lU, 1939 



* Hollins, Va. 

* St. James, Md. 
County Line, Ind. 

* Oroville, Wash. 
Pittsburgh, Pa. 

* Clay City, Ind. 

* Flora, Ind. 

* Akron, Ind. 

* Nappanee, Ind. 
South Gate, Calif. 

* Krypton, Ky. 

* Johnstown, Pa., Third. 

* Harrisonburg, Va. 

* Dallas Center, la. 

* Roann, Ind. 
Maurertown, Va. 

* Linwood, Md. 

* McKee, Pa. 

* La Verne, Calif. 

Long Beach, Calif., Second. 

* Lathrop, Calif. 

* Turlock, Calif. 

* Sunnyside, Wash. 

* Garwin, Iowa. 

* Williamsburg, Iowa. 

* Hollidaysburg, Pa. 

* Ardmore, Ind. 

* Cambria, Ind. 
Pleasant Hill, Ohio. 
Louisville, Ohio. 

* Sergeantsville, N. J. 

* Tracy, Calif. 

* Beaver City, Nebr. 
South Bend, Ind. 
Long Beach, Calif. 

Los Angeles, Calif., Second. 
Whittier, Calif. ' 
Leon, Iowa. 

* Terra Alta, W. Va. 
Warsaw, Ind. 

*Clayton, Ohio. 
Canton, Ohio. 
Ft. Wayne, Ind. 

* Oakville, Ind. 

* New Troy, Mich. 

* Center Chapel, Ind. 
Fremont, Ohio. 
Gratis, Ohio. 
Middlebranch. Ohio. 

* Mt. Zion, Ohio. 
*Washington. D. C. 
*Dutchtown, Ind. 

North Georgetown, Ohio. 
*Oak Hill, W. Va. 
*Williamstown, N. J. 

Compton, Calif. 

Kittanning, Pa. 
*Milford, Ind. 

Ankenytown, Ohio. 

Covington, Va. 

* Calvary, N. J. 
*Berhn, Pa. 
*Highland, Pa. 
*Teegarden, Ind. 
*Rethel Brethren, Kans. 

Allentown, Pa. 
*Summit Mills, Pa. 
*Vandergrift, Pa. 
*CIarksville, Mich. 

Burlington, Ind. 

Ellet, Ohio. 
*Danville, Ohio. 
*Mathias, W. Va. 

Aleppo, Pa. 
Uniontown, Pa. 
*Brush Valley, Pa. 

Vest Tenth St., Ashland, 0. 
*Meyersdale, Pa. 

Carleton, Nebr. 

Los Angeles, Calif. (1st Church) 
*Gretna, Ohio. 
*Yellow Creek, Pa. 
*Harrah, Wash. 
*Grafton, W. Va. 
*Cumberland, Md 
*McLouth, Kans. 

New Lebanon, Ohio. 
♦Washington C. H., Ohio. 
♦Accident, Md. 

North Liberty, Ind. 

Milan, Ohio (Methodist S. S.) 

* indicates cash accompanied the 


JOHNS— FRENCH— On Saturday. October 29. 1938. 
Miss Edith May Johns, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Elijah Johns, was united in marriage to Mr. Harry 
Roy French, son of Mr, and Mrs. Ales. French, in 
the home of the bride, near Adrian. Pa., in the pres- 
ence of several relatives and friends. The good wish- 
es of these and man.v othc-r friends follow these young 
people as they go forth to make a home of their own. 
Ceieniony by he writer. 


Into His Marvelous Light 

ADAMS — Mr. Arthur Adams passed away in Butler. 
I'a., at the age of fi2 years. Having lived formerly 
in the vicinity of tlie Brush Valley Church, his 
funeral was held there, and his body intended in the 
cemetery near b\'. Mr. Adams was a inemb'r of the 
Lutheran Churcli. The sympathy of many friends is 
extended to those bereaved. Services bv the writer. 


L E M M ON — At the age of 42 years John Lemmon 
was summoned to the great beyond. Mr. Lemmon 
was a world war veteran and died at this early age 
largely as a result of injuries received in the sen'ice 
of his country. He is sunived by four brothers and 
two sisters. He was a member of the Lutheran 
Church. The service was held from the home of one 
of the brothers, aiay the comfort of our compassion- 

ate Lord be upon those who mourn. Senice by the 

G. W. lONZIE. 

JOHNS — Albert Roy Johns, son of Mr. and Mrs. Levi 
Johns, of near Adrian. Pa., was bom October 1. 1918. 
and passed away in the Armstrong county hospital in 
Kittanning on November 17. 1938, at the age of 20 
years. 1 month and sixteen days. The cause of his 
dea'h being a ruptured appendix, it was not long af- 
ter the attack until the end came. He is sunived by 
his father, moiher, three sisters, and two brothers. 
The largest concourse of people I have ever seen at a 
funeral bore eloquent testimony to the esteem in 
which he was held, as well as the sympathy felt for 
the bereft family. Services by the writer. 


WHITEH AIR— Spencer King Whitehair, son of 
Daniel and Sarah Messenger Whitehair, was born 
March 19. 18G4. in Preston county on a farm near 
Terra Alta. He had se\en brothers and six sisters. 
Those deceased are filrs. Charlotte Nine, Mrs. Eliza- 
beth Freeland. Airs. Jane Guthrie. Mrs. Louise Nor- 
deck. Philip Wliitehair, Edmund (Doc) Whitehair and 
James Oliver Whitehair who was a twin of Spencer, 
[''our brothers and two sisters survive — namely — Joshua 
and Grant, of Teira Alta, Charles Whitehair. of Key- 
ser and George E. "SMiitehair of Selma. Indiana, Mrs. 
Nancy V. Metheny. of Terra Alta and Mrs. Mae 
Wright, of Muncie, Indiana. 

On May 4. 1890 he married Gillie C. Burke. To 
this union six children were born — deceased — Russell 
Clyde, Haiold Numan and Vivian Helen. Those liv- 
ing are Mrs. Edith Eucklew. near Terra Alta; Mrs. 
Tessie Jlouser, of Fairmont and George W. Uliitehair 
of Martmsburg, also eight grandchildren. 

Jlr. \VhJtehair's boyhood days were spent on a 
farm. He attended private normal schools in Acci- 
dent and Oakland, Md., as well as Terra Alta, norm- 
als. He was continually seeking knowledge. For 
seventeen years he taught in the public schools of 
Marj'land and West Virginia. He was considered a 
successful, efficient teacher of his day. 

Funeral services were held at the White Dale Breth- 
i-en church on Thursday at 2:30 p. m. with Dr. L. E. 
Lindower of Ashland, Ohio, officiating. Burial was in 
the Terra Alta cemetery. 

SH A F F E R— Mrs. Almeda (DeLozier) Shaffer of 
Hollidaysburg, Penn. and sister of the undersigned, 
was called to be with her JiCrd October 15, 1938. She 
was a young mother but little past thirty years of age, 
being survived both by her husband, Mr. John Shaf- 
fer and two small children. Rita aged six and liarry 
aged nine. 

She accepted Christ as her personal Savior in 1922 
and united with the McKee Brethren Church under 
the preaching of A. E. Thomas, 

She lived -cme distance from the church and was 
unable to attend regularly. Only last Kaster shr be- 
came a member of the Zion Lutheran Church of Hol- 
lidaysburg where she had been attending for a num- 
ber years and where her family held membership. 

In 192(3 and 1927 she attended Ashland College. The 
funeial .s'-rvire was in charge of her pastor. Rev 
Kemp who in addition to his message from the Word, 
read her two favorite hymng which she had so often 
heard in the crjUege chapel service: "The Old Rugged 
Cross" and "Jesus is all the World to me." May our 
blessed Lord fill the vacancy caused by her early de- 




To the Evangelist family: 

Several months have elapsed since 
any news from the Corinth and the 
Mexico churches has appeared in the 
news columns of the Evangelist. We 
are Brethren who are loyal to Christ, 
to the Brethren Church, and her in- 
stitutions. We commend faithfulness 
to the consti'uctive Christian program 
of the Brethren Church and her in- 
stitutions in the proclamation of the 
whole gospel — "The Bible, the whole 
Bible and nothing but the Bible for the 
whole world." 

These two churches are free from 
the destructive forces that are seeking 
to exalt man rather than Christ. Time 

is so short that we must be ever busy 
about the business of preaching and 
living the "gospel of Chi'ist which is 
the power of God unto salvation to ev- 
ery one that believeth." 

Corinth Church 
Since coming to this field we have 
held two revival meetings in the Cor- 
inth Church, and also a four-night Bi- 
ble Conference leading up to a Com- 
munion service. The numerical growth 
is not of the mushroom type, but we 
pray that it be of the Spirit and sub- 
stantially built upon the true founda- 
tion. "For none other foundation can 
any man lay than that which is laid, 
even Jesus Christ." Since we came on 
the field, the loss in membership is 


The Brethren Evangelist 

just about balanced by the additions. 
During the revival iTieetin}>: in October 
this year three were added to the 
church. One of these was a man who 
brought his letter from the Church of 
the Brethren. His wife and children 
were already members of the Corinth 
Church and we rejoice with them as 
the family is now united in one group. 
October 9th, the Corinth Church ob- 
served Rally Day and Home Coming 
with an all day meeting. Our revival 
meeting began that evening. Mr. Bar- 
ley Zumbaugh of the Tiosa Church as- 
sisted by conducting the music and de- 
votional services. This fall the girls 
organized a S.M.M. and held installa- 
tion and candle lighting service Sun- 
day evening November 20th. 

We conducted one funeral at the 
Corinth Church during the year: Mrs. 
Ella Kelsey Moyer age 7.5 years was 
buried October 22, iy:j8. She, with 
her husband united with this church in 
1893, and both lived lives true to their 
convictions. While separated from the 
church of her choice, Mrs. Moyer 
worked in other churches, but retained 
her membership in the Corinth Church. 
Mrs. Moyer departed this life at the 
home of her daughter, Mrs. Edna 

Mexico Church 

The Mexico Church is also making 
steady and worthwhile Christian 
growth. As at Corinth, there are ac- 
tive and growing W.M.S. and S.M.M. 
organizations. The men have also or- 
ganized a Laymen's group which meets 
once each month This group started 
a drive against slot machines. The 
move was adopted by all the churches 
of Mexico; now all churches of the 
tov/nship are combining to eradicate 
gambling devices and boose from the 


For the Mexico Revival this fall, 
Brother Floyd Sibert of Masontown, 
Pa. did the preaching. The meeting be- 
gan Monday, November 21st and closed 
Sunday, December 4th. Interest was 
ai-oused in the entire community. Broth- 
er Sibert and myself called in homes 
day after day seeking the unsaved and 
doing personal work. Then each night 
Brother Sibert preached the way of 
salvation in the power of the Holy 
Spirit. The invitation was given at ev- 
ery service. The church would hardly 
hold the crowd Sunday night, Decem- 
ber 4th. On the last Sunday seven 
souls were converted and found their 
Savior. On this Sunday afternoon seven 
went down into the water for Christian 
bai)tism. In one home it was a glor- 
ious sight to see three daughters and 
the father confess Christ as Lord and 
Savior. Sixteen made confession in our 
church during the meetings. Six of 
these were baptized on Sunday, Decem- 
ber 11th; three still await baptism. Al- 
so as a result of these meetings three 
fine young people have accepted Christ 
at the Church of the Brethren. An- 
other who has been baptised by trine 

immersion is coming by leter from an- 
other denomination. Since the meet- 
ing, a man 81 years old has promised 
to come at an early date. The influence 
of this meeting shall go on and on, the 
good done in this community is ines- 

Delegations came from several near- 
by churches: Denver, Peru, Roann, Cor- 
inth, and Center Chapel. The other 
churches of Mexico dismissed their ser- 
vices to attend in a body. The de'ega- 
tion that came the greatest distance 
was a group of members from the Fort 
Wayne Church. 

We commend Brother Sibert to any 
church that wants an evangelist. Any 
pastor will enjoy woi'king with him. 
He proclaims the whole Gospel, is true 
to the Word and preaches boldly and 
challengingly in the power of the Spir- 
it. Not only is he a dynamic evangel- 
istic preacher, but is also a tireless and 
effective personal worker. He should 
be used more in the evangelistic field 
by Brethren churches. May God bless 
him and his new pastorate as they co- 
operate in the Lord's work in Pitts- 
burgh, Pa. 

Brother Edgar Berkshire of Mason- 
town, Pa. was with us as song and 
music director. His consecrated life 
back of his inspirational singing and 
efficient leadership was a great factor 
toward the success of these meetings. 
We hope that Brother Berkshire will 
recognize the need as a call to a more 
definite entrance into this field of la- 
bor for his Master. 

We request the prayers of all Breth- 
ren and pray that all Brethren Church- 
es shall have a greater consciousness of 
the nearness of God. 

J. G. DODDS, Pastor. 


It was our happy privilege to be 
called to fellowship in a revival with 
the Mexico Brethren Church where 
Brother Dodds is pastor. Althougfi 
Brother Dodds is responsible for two 
churches we found that he had not 
failed in his preparation for the meet- 
ing. Souls had been stirred by his mes- 
sages and the evangelist found the 
membership in a state of eager ex- 
pectancy. Prayer lists had been made 
out and rejieated prayer offered for 
each name. We found the pastor eager 
to contact every soul reported out of 
Christ, and ready to speak a word just 
at the right time to convince some soul 
of his need of a Savior. Borther Dodds 
is a soul winner, a good pastor and a 
real evangelist. He conducted a very 
successful evangelistic meeting in the 
Corinth Brethren Church just before 
we arrived. Our fellowship with him 
and his good family was most happy. 
One member of the family we failed 
to meet, but one morning his picture ap- 
peared on the pages of the local paper 
with the information that he had 
brought honors to his Alma Mater, Ash- 
land College. 

Our home while in Mexico was with 
Mr. and Mrs. Carl Fisher. Mr. Fish- 

er's father was a minister in the Breth- 
ren Church and served many churches 
in the brotherhood. They left nothing 
to be desired in the way of entertain- 
ment and made us feel perfectly at 
home. Needless to say that the evan- 
gelist appreciated such hospitality. 

This hopitality was duplicated in the 
many homes that were opened to en- 
tertain the evangelist and pastor and 
family for meals. We did enjoy every 
moment of fellowship with these Breth- 
ren and would have been glad to stay 
longer, but other engagements made it 
impossible. Many thought we should 
have stayed another week and perhaps 
we would have had even a greater har- 
vest, but the pastor is equal to the oc- 
casion and souls are still coming to 
the altar. We were made happy to sei 
many of those named on the prayer 
list confess Christ as Savior. We had 
some most unusual experiences in the 
leading of souls to Christ. It seemed 
that Satan was personally present to 
resist the power of the Holy Spirit. 
One young lady had to choose between 
Christ and her home and she chose 
Christ and had to seek a new home. 
Another elderly man stood up and took 
the pastor by the hand and responded 
to every question of the confession ex- 
cept, "Will you now receive Christ as 
your Savior and confess him before 
men," but he seemed powerless to say 
it and when we left he was still un- 
saved. Satan and his emisaries are 
most active these days, in the church 
and out of it, but we thank God that 
He has given us one who is able to ov- 
ercome. May we be willing to yield to 
Him that the victory may be ours. 

While the Mexico church is not as 
targe as some, it is well organized and 
feel responsibility in the sight of God 
for the field He has given. It was grat- 
ifying to note that the churches of that 
section still possess enough of the 
Christian spirit of our forefathers to 
fellowship together as true brethren in 
Christ. Delegations drove long dis- 
tances to have Christian fellowship with 
us and we did appreciate their pres- 
ence. We found much good talent in 
this church and a willingness to use 
it to the glory of the Lord. 

In these days of growing apostacy 
we count this meeting a real victory 
and give all glory to God for it. We 
are so small, and the task so great, but 
our God is able. 

5002 Dearborn St., 
Pittsburgh, Pa. 


But this I say, He which soweth 
sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and 
he which soweth bountifully shall reap 
also bountifully. Every man according 
as he purposeth in his heart so let him 
give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: 
for God loveth a cheerful giver. And 
God is able to make all grace abound 
toward you; that ye, always having all 
sufficiency in all things, may abound 
to every good work" (.2 Cor, 9:6-8). 

January lA, 1929 



With regret I have read the last 
month's Evangelist, finding in them 
the seed for strife and discord among 
the brethren. I would rather see in the 
editorials of our Evangelist, that, they 
were for the purpose of molding the 
character and the sentiment of the 
readers for the highest good for the 
church. There has been a great deal 
of publicity about the dismissing of 
two men from our Seminary and about 
the dismissing of our Home Mission 
secretary, but the dismissing of the 
three men from our Publishing House 
is not taken in consideration. If there 
is an injustice in one or two of them, 
what about the three men of the third 
group? I am sure that in their work 
for the Publishing House, the church 
and Sunday School, these three were as 
capable as any of the others in their 
field of labor. 

I have known the persomiel of the 
Brethren National Home Mission Board 
.since year 1912 and I will say that these 
Brethren: S. Lighty, C. Carpenter, 0. 
iBowman and Wm. Gerheart (under 
'whom I served near six years), C. L. 
Anspach, H. Stuckman, Whetstone, and 
',R. Paul Miller, last but not least C. 
Studebaker. I know for a fact that all 
these Brethren were much concerned 
about Home Mission work, and tried to 
ibuild new churches as well as keeping 
the fire burning in the weaker churches 
of our denomination. Some of these 
good Brethren traveled a great distance 
to care for and to continue the work 
that now some enjoy. These Brethren 
were progressive and optimistic, cheer- 
ful when days were dark, helpful in 
stimulating the home mission pastor. I 
was often glad to know that, even if 
things seemed dark and burdensome, 
the National and State Boards had 
told me. We are in back of you, push 
on. I was told by one as I went to 
Columbus, 0. You can't do anything 
there, they need a big man for a uni- 
iversity town. I knew that I was a lit- 
itle man, but that I had a great God 
;and Father Who loved me and had giv- 
ien His Son to save me, even all who 
would believe on His precious Son 
should be saved, and dux'ing our stay 
there, eighty-eight people believed that 
and received this mighty Savior as 
theirs. I thank God for the Boards 
that stood by us, and for a great God 
without whom 1 could do nothing. 

, The prevailing condition in our 
|Church today as I see it, is not the dis- 
.raissal of either or all these men', (ev- 
en though this is the statement) , but 
Ithe doctrine of "Unconditional Eternal 
;Seeurity." This teaching did cause a 
,rift between Wesley and Whitefield, 
!and John Wesley said in a letter to 
iWhitefield, "In your teaching, you 
make God worse than the devil." This 
doctrine has been dropped by large 

bodies of believers, who now hold to 
"Conditional Eternal Security" mean- 
ing thereby, obedient to the teachings 
of Christ up to the light and knowledge 
the peison has of the Word of God. 
Jesus said "Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have command- 
ed you." Upon this, that is, the teach- 
ing of those who are baptised as stated 
to observe all that Jesus taught His 
disciples hangs the ever present Lord 
with us. Matt. 28:19, 20. 

I h&xe read much and heard serm- 
ons and lectures on this subject, yet 
the more I try to harmonize this teach- 
ing with the Bible, less and less this 
teaching seems possible. In the serm- 
ons and lectures I have heard I have 
not as yet heard one that was reason- 
able, well balanced with the Scriptures, 
yet I have heard many such. 

Brethren, let us be Christians in 
words and in deeds. If our churches 
or boards feel as though you or I should 
be replaced by another, let us be thank- 
ful to those whom we have served for 
a year or more for the chance they 
gave us to serve them, and ask God's 
great blessing to rest upon the one 
whom they have selected to succeed us 
in their service. Knowing that, "All 
things work together." Let us then 
thank God for whatever men may do 
unto us and say about us, knowing if 
we are in the calling of God and 
abide in His will according to His pur- 
pose, no matter what men do unto us, 
God will over-rule all whatever it is 
unto our good. May we ask ourselves 
are we moved by the Spirit and the love 
of God to do what we are about to do. 
Then we will know that God will noi 
fail us. We may try all kinds of meth- 
ods and use every available means pos- 
sible and then fail in our attempt. Let 
us remember that, God is the avenger 
and He will give justice to every one 
in accord with the persons doing the 
deed as well as the planner, if one or 
moi'e of them. 

I have been requested by mail to 
turn the Home Mission offering this 
year over to the Home Missionary 
Council. May I say to all who read 
this, that I can not subscribe to the 
"Home Missionary Council" because 
this council has not been organized by 
the Brethren Church as a whole, neith- 
er has it been recognized by National 
Conference, nor our state conference. 
This would to me be illegal as this coun- 
cil is not authorized by our National 
or State conference. Therefore Breth- 
ren what offering was taken in my 
church was sent to the National Home 
Mission Board of the Brethren Church, 
Ashland, 0. Further we offer the Na- 
tional Home Mission Board our fullest 
cooperation in prayer, in money, in ser- 

During my trip to National Confer- 

ence I was asked. How do you stand 
as to the two seminaries? My response 
was the same as it now is. The Breth- 
ren Chui'ch has only one authorized and 
recognized seminary and that is in 
Ashland, O., called Ashland College and 
Seminary. Again may I say, I had 
some of my training there and that I 
received many good and great truths 
beside valuable information for a pas- 
tor. I had great respect for those fine 
teachers in Ashland at the time. Dr. 
J. Allan Miller, who was my main 
teacher, was a great man of, and for 
God, yet very humble and influential 
among the student body. Dr. Wm. Fur- 
ry, Dr. E. Jacobs, Dr. L. L. Garber 
and teacher Adrian Grubb, all of these 
men were of great help to me, and so 
testified many others. None of these 
made g'reat claims for themselves, but 
they were of great influence for good 
among the students and their records 
were of the highest from the outsider. 

Some of the men in Ashland College 
and Seminary as teachers now were 
in the same class rooms with me, they 
as well as I tried to learn more about 
God and His precious Son. We were 
hungering to be more and more abun- 
dently filled with His blessed Holy 
Spirit, yes to be both fitted and filled 
for His service. Others held their mem- 
bership in my church and their motive 
in Christian life and service was, the 
highest and best for the Lord, and His 
church. I have known personally all 
the main teachers now in Ashland for 
more than twenty years, and similat- 
ing A-shland College and Seminary with 
other schools I have attended, I can 
freely say that these men at Ashland re- 
ferred to as there at present, are truly 
Christian and faithful, loyal brethren. 
Without any doubt on my part I can 
say that they are rendering a great 
service to the Brethren Church as a 

I can truly stand with them in ser- 
vice and stand by them in prayer. My 
silver and gold is scarce, but such as I 
have I will give for their support, even 
at a sacrifice, the amount of money 
would not be large. 

Knowing that, we are all vei'y im- 
perfect as servants of our Master, let 
us look often and serious on our inter- 
ior, and think of Jesus' statement to 
Peter when he was concerned about 
what concerned John. Jesus said, "What 
is that to thee, follow thou me." Let 
us do more of the latter and the former 
will not be of great trouble to us. Not 
I but Jesus. May this be our motto 
this year. 

Yours in the Master's service. 


Atonement was "damnation taken 

HAPPINESS IS a perfume you can- 
not pour on others without getting a 
few drops yourself. 

A FRIEND IS always a person to 
whom a service for another is not a 
sacrifice but a pleasure. 


The Brethren Evangelist 




17 W, Pourti St. 

Waynesboro. I'a. 

.1007 Tacoma Ave. 
Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 



Winchester. Va. 



Bretliren Publishing Co. 

Ashland. Ohio 



1539— 25th St. S. E. ^ 

Washinttlon. D. C ^ 


Helpful for C. E. Societies 

T\vo young high school students, a 
boy and a girl, were in discussion. Tlie 
girl insisted that the boy should attend 
the school dances. The young man af- 
firmed that he did not care for such 
forms of amusement. After a long talk 
it was decided that the young- man 
would write an essay setting forth his 
reasons why he does not attend the 
dances and the movies. Then the girl 
agreed that after reading it she would 
set forth her reasons in a similar ar- 
ticle as to why she favored dances and 
movies. The following is the gist of 
the article which the young man wrote. 
After reading it, the girl declined to 
write her article as she said his was 
unanswerable. Even though she admit- 
ted that it could not be answered, it 
appears that she did not change her 
habits. It is one thing to know to do 
good, it is another thing to do it. 

Dancing and movie attendance are 
common these days. They confront me 
on every hand. That's all I hear at 
school. The school authorities have 
even provided a dance or movie each 
noon of the week for all the pupils who 
care to attend. I've had so much of 
that worthless, silly stuff crammed 
down my neck that I am forced to re- 
gurgitate. Thus I write this essay. 

This is not written to reform any 
dance or movie attenders who are not 
Christians. I never did see a cart that 
would run well before a horse. One 
must be born again to comprehend the 
wrongness of dancing and movie at- 
tendance (I Cor. 2:14). There are, 
however, two things which I purpose 
this article to do. They are: 

1. To prove conclusively that danc- 
ing and movie attendance are neither 
right, nor in the final analysis, profit- 

2. To glorify Jesus Christ, who Him- 
self was ci-ucified that my sins might 
be forgiven and remembered no more. 

In setting out to accomplish these 
two purposes, I wish to state that the 
first is the one with which we are vital- 
ly concerned. Therefore, we shall con- 
fine ourselves to this line of thought, 
hoping to accomplish the other through 
the first. 

I should like to look at dancing ami 
movie attendance from two different 
standpoints. The first of these is ra- 
tionality. Is it reasonable to go to the 
dance and movie? From the standpoint 
of rationality, there are only two 
things which I condemn in movie at- 
tendance. The majority of the people 

hate evil and want to do right. There- 
fore I deem it good reasoning to say 
that if movies tend to cause evil, wi? 
are going to absent ourselves from 
them. There is no argument as to 
whether movies cause evil. It is an es- 
tablished fact that movies have taught 
the ways of committing murder, rob- 
bery, etc. to young boys. Al Capone, 
himself, has said that the reason for 
the increasing crime of this generation 
is the movie. Then, of course, what's 
movie without a love scene and what's 
love scene without some half-dressed 
immoral woman as the love recipient? 
Yet these are held up as "stars" and 
are literally worshipped by this pleas- 
ure-mad world. The other thing I see 
wrong in movie attendance is derived 
from the fact that most mo\aes are 
evil. We are a dependent people. Each 
person depends on his fellowman for 
something. Likewise, there is at least 
one individual who at some time or 
other will take you for an example. 
Therefore it behooves us to be good 
examples. The very fact itself that we 
attend movies might be the dovmfall 
of another. 

Now, let us consider dancing. What 
is dancing anyway? You say it's a 
fine mode of exercise. Reader, I ser- 
iously doubt it's quality. Doubtless, if 
one dances long enough, he will tend 
to strengthen certain muscles, but I 
am dubious as to how many muscles 
you are strengthening. However, let 
that be as it may. May I a.'^k you a 
question? What are your thoughts 
while dancing with the opposite sex ? 
Are you thinking how you came out in 
a French test, or how much you enioyed 
the party last evening? Far be it from 
the realm of good reasoning. Not that 
it is impossible, but it is highly im- 
probable. I would venture to say that 
one's baser emotions are aroused, and 
his thoughts follow this line. There 
are exceptions, of course, and perhaps 
you are one of them, but I ask. are 
those who are not exceptions your as- 

Dancing is often the downfall of an 
individual. Just lately the electrocu- 
tion of Anna Marie Hahn was the ^uh- 
ject of many conversations. What 
caused her downfall? What caused her 
ever to come to a place where she 
would commit a crime such as she com- 
mitted ? She says it was the dan'-e. 
Her testimony should be good enough. 

Someone when writing on the danm 
has said, "I knew the dance when it 
was a thousand times cleaner than i^ 
is today, and God knows it was too 
dirty then for a follower of Jesus 

Christ to even look at with any degree 
of enjoyment. A Christian would sneak 
from its presence like a sheep-killing 
dog. A Christian won't dance if he is 
to abhor 'the very appearance of evil.' 
He would feel as much out of place on 
the dance floor as a squirrel in a frog 
pond. Eliminate the sex-appeal and 
body-contact, and it would die within a 
month. Men like to play cards, pool, 
and gamble with each other. Why do 
they not like to dance with each other? 
Imagine two tired young men or old 
fellows) hugging each other and racing 
ten miles in a night to a dance and 
then saying, 'I enjoyed myself.' Bah I" 

Reader in the face of all these facts, 
is it reasonable to dance or go to the 

Now, let us see what the Bible has 
to offer on this subject? I wish to 
mention just one passage to confirm 
my stand on the question. This is Heb. 

"By faith Moses, when he was come 
to years, refused to be called the son 
of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing rather 
to suffer affliction with the people of 
God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season; esteeming the reproach 
of Christ greater riches than the treas- 
ures in Egypt: for he had respect un- 
to the re.ompence of the reward. By 
faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 
wrath of the king: for he endured, as 
seeing Him who is invisible.' ' 

You probably know well the story 
of Moses. Being born of a Jewish wo- 
man in Egypt, he was bound to be 
slain, because of a decree of king Pha- 
raoh of Egypt to kill all the male new- 
born babes. He was therefore taken by 
his mother and hid in the bulrushes. 
Through the miraculous forsight and 
workings of the Lord, he was found 
by King Pharaoh's daughter. She 
reared him until he was of age, then he 
desired to get out from under her care 
and go with his own people, the Jews, 
who at that time were slaves to the 
Egyptians. With that background, we 
shall paraphrase those former verses 
and thus draw our conclusions. 

Moses, when he became of age, re- 
fused to live any longer with Pha- 
raoh's daughter in luxury. He chose 
rather to suffer affliction with the 
people of God than to enjoy the pleas- 
ures of sin for a short time. Because, 
it says, he stopped and contrasted the 
rewards in each case. The rewards for 
the former would merely have been to 
enjoy the pleasures of sin and live in 
luxury for a short time, the latter 
meant pleasures forevermore. Which 
would you have taken? 

What has that instance to do with 
dancing and movie attendance? Just 
this: all this world has to offer us is .i 
life of false enjoyment and and eter- 
nity of hell fire and damnation. The 
alternative is a life here on earth of 
true enjoyment, realizing that you are 
doing not what pleases you, but what 
pleases your Heavenly Father, and an 
eternity of enjoyment indescribable. 
Dancing and movie going are of this 

January H, 1939 


I suppose many of you remember 
the incident of about one month ago 
when a play was being given over the 
radio which made people think the 
world was coming to an end. It so hap- 
pened that a dance was in progress at 
this particular time in an Ohio city. 
When this news came into the dance- 
hall, the dancers quickly pulled down 
the blinds, fell on their knees, and be- 
gan to pray. Does this incident mean 
anything to you? 

Let us abandon these church-empty- 
ing, character-destroying, death-pro- 
moting, hell-filling types of pleasure 
and let our song ever be: 

Take the world, but give me Jesus, 
All its joys are but a name; 
But His love abideth ever, 
Through eternal years the same. 

C. E. Topic For Juniors 

January 15, 1939 



There are two classes of people, 
those who say "I can't do without God" 
and those who say "I can do without 
God." There are those who have lived 
successful and fruitful lives and there 
are those who have lived defeated and 
unfruitful lives. Now no one wants to 
be a failure. We all have high ambit- 
ions. We want to be successful. Some 
want to be a success in the world while 
others want only to be successful 
Christians. Just what is the key to 
success ? Why are some successful and 
others not successful ? 

I have here a picture of a very re- 
markable tree. It is tall and slender 
and has an odd bunch of leaves at the 
top. It is not because of its peculiar 
appearance however that I have called 
this a remarkable tree because its ap- 
pearance is of small importance. I call 
this tree remarkable because of its 
wonderful usefulness. It is a coconut 
tree and grows in tropical regions down 
near the equator. The natives down 
there have few stores to go to for food, 
clothing and other necessities. They 
must find or make most everything 
they use. The wonderful thing about 
this tree is that it supplies the people 
with all they need. It supplies them 
with lumber to build their homes, their 
boats and their utensils. When the 
leaves of the trees are young they are 
eaten for food, when they are old they 
are woven into hats, clothes, baskets, 
bedding and thatch. The ribs of the 
older leaves are made into spears, ar- 
rows, brooms, torches and paddles. The 
flowers of the tree give the natives 
vinegar and sugar. The fruit of the 
palm yields food, oil, cord and matting. 
It is said that even the roots are some- 
times used for food. This tree m.eets 
every need of the natives. The coconut 
tree is a remarkable tree, yet it is only 
one of the wonders of nature. Behind 
all these wonders there is a secret. 
What is behind this tree? It is God. 
God gives life to the tree. He sends the 

raiq and the sun which make it grow. 
The coconut tree and all the other mar- 
velous things of nature which serve 
man are tokens of God's love and his 
care for us. Through them and in 
many other ways God meets every need 
of His children, both physical and 
spiritual. In Him we find strength to 
meet temptation, through Him we are 
enabled to live nobly and unselfishly. 
"And my God shall supply every need 
of yours according to his riches in 
glory in Christ Jesus" (Phil. 4:19). 

All that we have is from God. Men 
may say "I can do without God." But 
can they? How long would they live 
without God ? 

For Discussion 

(Contrast the lives of those who tried 
to do without God and those who relied 
on God. See True Stories from the 
Long Ago.) 

1. Tell how Jacob suffered for leav- 
ing God out of his plans to get the 
blessing. Lesson 16, Year 1, Part 2. 

2. Show the kind of a life Ahab lived 
because he had no thought of God. 
Lesson 67, Year 2, Part 2. 

3. The ways Cain suffered because 
he turned down God and His way. Les- 
son 4, Year 1, Part 1. 

4. How the Egyptians suffered be- 
cause they rejected God and His way. 
Lesson 24-27, Year 1, Part 2. 

1. Noah protected during flood. Les- 
son 6, Year 1, Part 1. 

2. Gideon's victory. Lesson 45, Year 
1, Part 4. 

3. David's victory over Goliath. Les- 
son 53, Year 2, Part 1. 

4. Jehoshaphat's victory over his en- 
emies. Lesson 71, Year 2, Part 1. 

5. Josiah followed God's guidance. 
Lesson 87, Year 2, Part 3. 


John 15:5 — Without God we can do 
nothing. Again in Matt. 19:25, Mark 
10:27 and Luke 1:37 we read "With 
men it is impossible, but with God all 
things are possible." 

What is the answer to this question. 
Can I do without God? No the answer 
must be. I can't do without God. The 
very life I live is His gift to me. The 
Hope of everlasting life is His gift to 
me. Paul said in Gal. 2:20 "The life 
which I now live in the flesh I live by 
the faith of the Son of God, who loved 
me and gave Himself for me." 

C. E. Topic For Youns People 

Topic for January 29, 1939 

(Mark 16:9-20) 
Suggestions for the Leader 

The outlook and program for mis- 
sions includes the entire world. This 
movement is one of the few that em- 
braces the whole earth. Certainly it 
has the most worthy motives and prom- 
ises happy results. The revolutionists 
of Russia shout, "Workers of the world 
unite" but this brings on disorder and 
bloodshed. It is an attempt to over- 
throw established governments. Our 

Christian message to the world is not 
revolutionary in this sense. It is true 
that the acceptance of the Gospel mes- 
sage changes lives and communities as 
well as govermnents. However, these 
things come about as men are made 
new creatures in Christ. The work is 
voluntary and not forced. 

Within the past few hundred years, 
the Christian church has done more to- 
ward missions than ever before. Prac- 
tically nothing was done during the 
dark ages. The eighteenth and nine- 
teenth centuries witnessed an awaken- 
ing and an opening into new lands. Of 
course this work should have been go- 
ing on long before. If others made the 
mistake in the past, we ought to be 
willing to recognize our duty and com- 
mand for the present. The depression 
brought on some hardship and unem- 
ployment. As a result, some people 
have neglected mission work. This top- 
ic is designed to frankly lay before 
every Christian endeavorer the thing 
God expects of us as partners in mis- 
sionary work. 

We might present our very best rea- 
sons why we should support missions 
and yet fail to convince people of 
their duty. It is surprising how many 
hide behind the excuse, "We have 
enough heathen at home to convert." 
As a i-ule these people do nothing 
about any of the heathen, at home or 
abroad. On the other hand, when we 
can point out clearly that the Lord Je- 
sus commanded this work, no believer 
can possibly slip from his responsibil- 

"The story is told that Captain Pat 
Breckenridge with his crew was giveii 
the most dangerous part of the Atlan- 
tic coast to guard. At this point a reef 
just hidden from sight extended six to 
eight miles out to sea. Many a vessel 
had been lost there. One day a storm 
arose. The wind blew, the waves were 
mountainous. From the heart of the 
storm there went up skyrocket after 
skyrocket. A ship was wounded to 
death by the sharp and merciless teeth 
of the reef. The crew valiantly tried to 
launch a boat, but the wind and wave 
pushed them back each time. They were 
almost exhausted, when the man next 
in command to Breckenridge said, "It 
can't be done. Even though we reach 
the reef we would never get back 
alive." Capt. Pat Breckenridge raised 
himself to his full height of six feet 
two, and looking into the faces of his 
brave men, shouted in a voice that 
could be heard above the noise of the 
storm, "Your place is out on the reef; 
you don't have to come back." 

"Storm wrecked souls are crying for 
help amid the gales of this world. The 
winds of criticism, the high waves of 
indifference and the antagonism of the 
world would hinder and, if possible 
halt the endeavor of any Christian, oi* 
church, to launch the life boat of sal- 
vation. But souls are being lost. We 
may rescue, we may save. The cry 
comes to us, "Your place is out in the 
storm; you don't have to come back." 
R. T. Brumbaugh. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

1. The World-Wide Need. John 4:35. 

When we talk about bringing in the 
sheaves and gathering the harvest, we 
need to recall that the field is the 
world. These souls are found in all 
parts of the world as well as our own 
community. Jesus said that the fields 
were white already to harvest. Ever\- 
farmer knows that there is a time to 
harvest his grain. After har\-est time 
has past and the grain has not been 
gathered in, he will suffer loss because 
it will be lost. So, in the spiritual 
realm, there are countless millions 
over the world that die without the 
knowledge of Christ. God alone knows 
how many would be glad to confess 
Him, had they the chance to do it. 

"All we like sheep have gone astray; 
we have turned every one to his own 
way." (Isa. 53:6) This verse must take 
in all humanity. We know that it in- 
cluded ourselves. If there is any ques- 
tion about the heathen of other lands, 
one ought to study Rom. 1:18-32. They 
have gone their way too and they are 
without excuse. The need for salva- 
tion is great in these lands. 

It is almost unbelievable that peo- 
ple of this land would say, we better 
let them alone. Since they are ignor- 
ant, less will be required of them. If 
we teach them God's plan of salvation 
and they reject it, they will be worse 
off. We understand that the know- 
ledge of God's Word, heightens respon- 
sibilitj-; but this is not our concern. 
God will take care of it. Our concern 
is to do the thing He says. Recognize 
the world-wide need for missions. Be 
kindly disposed toward mission work 
and those actively engaged in the pro- 
motion of it. 

Additional scripture: Acts 4:12; 
Rom. 3:10-18, 23. 

2. The World-Wide Remedy. John 3: 
16: Rom. 1:16. 

The Gospel of Christ is the remedy 
for sin-sickness for all people. It 
makes no difference about nationality 
or climate, color of skin or texture of 
hair, God's Word answers the need of 
them all. One of the wonders of the 
Book is that it never needs altering or 
revising to suit a particular locality. It 
can be read in Africa and Asia as well 
as in America. 

Many Christian missionaries have 
told how the natives could not find 
satisfaction in their religions. Some 
have expected to go with the devil af- 
ter death. They said that was the only 
place they knew they could go. The 
most unfortunate and unlearned of the 
world find a complete satisfaction in 
the Salvation of the Lord. It changes 
their lives and they begin to clean up 
on the outside as the change comes on 
the inside. Men of learning have admit- 
ted that their textbooks on science and 
philosophy cannot satisfy the longing 
of the human heart. TTiey too have 
confessed that the Gospel gave them 
something that could not be found any- 

If sin-sickness and a lost condition 
is true of all sorts of people, it seems 

reasonable to believe that the remedy 
would be powerful enough for all 

3. The World-Wide Commission. Mark 
16:15-16; Matt. 24:13. 

Jesus gave the evangelization of the 
world as a sign for the end of this age. 
He said, "And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the world 
for a witness unto all nations; and 
then shall the end come." Other signs 
of the coming of Christ are beyond our 
control; but this one is directly linked 
to Missionarj- work. We have some- 
thing to say concerning the fulfillment 
of prophecy as we encourage and sup- 
port such endeavor. 

Some nations have closed their doors 
to the preaching of the Gospel. Nev- 
ertheless, the time will come that they 
must be opened to hear the message. 
-\t least the opportunity and invitation 
will be given at their borders as a wit- 
ness. It will not be said that they did 
not have the chance to hear; but that 
they rejected the witness. 

It is in place to suggest that a good 
soldier never questions orders. His 
great desire is to understand the or- 
ders. God has called us into a stagger- 
ing task. It seems so large and so 
much: and yet. we are told to be faith- 
ful. The promise is not that we will 
always be successful in our efforts. 
There is a promise for faithfulness. 

4. World-Wide Results Will Follow. 

Mk. 16:20; Acts 2:41; 4:4. 

"Modern missions are generally con- 
sidered to date from the going forth 
of William Carey in 1794. During the 
145 years that have intervened over 
five million converts have been won in 
the mission fields of the earth. The 
Bible, or portions of it, has been trans- 
lated into over 1,000 languages and 
dialects. There is not a moment of the 
day in which someone is not proclaim- 
ing the message of salvation; for as 
the earth turns round upon its axis and 
day follows night, so one preacher or 
evangelist takes up the story as an- 
other ceases." 

We do not say that the preaching of 
the Gospel in all nations now will make 
them Christian. Undoubtedly many 
will reject the message as they do here. 
One mistake of the modernists is that 
the Gospel is the leaven and as the 
leaven or yeast scatters through the 
baking of dough, the Gospel will con- 
vert the nations. It is a beautiful 
thought; only the leaven is a symbol 
of e\'il and not the Gospel. All of us 
would like to see people converted and 
conditions get better. We shall see 
these as we win men for Christ. The 
more that are won through personal 
work and that experience the new 
birth, the better things will become for 
all of us. 

Education and reform as well as 
legislation can never do for this old 
world what Christianity claims it can 
do. It starts at the right place and 
deals with an e\-il heart. It insists that 
the heart be made right. If this hap- 
pens in every nation and on every con- 
tinent, people will have a regard for 

the authority of the Christian religion. 

1. In what respect do you think the 
Great Commission is binding today? 
Matt. 28:19-20. 

2. How do we know that all men are 
in need of the Gospel, even though we 
never saw them? Rom. 3:10-23. 

3. Can you suggest men of other 
lands that have been converted to 
Christ? (See what can be found con- 
cerning Gen Chiang Kai-Shek and his 

4. WTiat are 'he results that come 
from missionary work? Has our work 
in Africa and South America been 
successful ? 

5. If Jesus gave us a command foi- 
world-wide missions, is it too much to 
expect that He will send the means and 
power to those who will go? 

Topic for Feb. 5, 1939 
"The Value of a Soul." (Matt. 18:1- 
14; Rom. 14:10-15). 


(Continued from, page 2) 

Pastor Niemoeller, that he be removed 
from a concentration camp and be giv- 
en honorable detention in a clean for- 
tress. Christians should pray for this 
20th century mart>T of the Faith once 
for all delivered to the saints. 

Plans have been drawn up for the 
union in England of the national 
Church, Congregationalists, Presbyte- 
rians, Methodists, Baptists and Qua- 
kers. Can this be a union on Spiritual 
lines? The formula for baptism has 
been little water and much water for 
these groups, now it will probably be 
no water. Convictions sacrificed can 
onlv lead to a watered faith. 

The number of students studying He- 
brew in the New York City high 
schools has risen from 60 to 2,077 dur- 
ing the 8 years in which this study 
has been carried on in the schools. 

A collection of anti-God literature, 
assembled by a Catholic organization 
in New York City is now being exhi- 
bited in an extensive tour of our great 
cities. Blasphemous cartoons, pamph- 
lets, magazines, books and other mater- 
ials attacking religion are included in 
this collection. These periodicals are 
printed in Russian, German, Spanish, 
English and other languages. Com- 
munistic, atheistic and socialistic liter- 
ature designed to appeal to all ages 
are being exhibited. 

Christians! WAKE UP! SOW the 
gospel seed in tract form and in eveiy 


There are 245 bus companies in 
Palestine today. About 1,000 buses ar- 
rive and depart from the Jewish city 
of Tel Aviv ever>- day. 


100 child brides all under 16 years 
of age, were dismissed from New York 
schools recently, it is reported. 

Janwary Ik, 1939 


* By Alan S. Pearce 

Were the whole world good as you — 
— not an atom better — 

Were it just as pure and true, 

Just as pure and true as you; 

Just as strong in faith and works; 

Just as free from crafty quirks; 

All extortion, all deceit; 

Schemes its neighbors to defeat; 

Schemes its neighbors to defraud; 

Schemes some culprit to applaud — 
Would this world be better? 

[f the whole world followed you — 
— followed to the letter — 
Would it be a nobler world. 
All deceit and falsehood hurled 
From it altogether; 
Malice, selfishness, and lust 
B'anished from beneath the crust 
Covering human hearts from view — 
Tell me, if it followed you, 

Would the world be better? 

The British Weekly. 


Preaching is a divinely solemn busi- 
less. When Summerfield was dying he 
aid, "Oh, if I could only return to my 
pulpit now for one hour, how I could 
preach, for I have been looking into 

Dr. Lawrence Bates once said from 
:he pulpit of a church, "The plot of 
ground in front of this church reminds 
lie of a ragged negro who hadn't comb- 
ed his hair." It produced results. 
Jrass was planted, and the front of 
.;he church was much improved. 

j "I wish my preacher would stop 
Slaying the martyr," says a layman. 
:'I know the work of a minister is dif- 
ficult. So is mine. It has long drags 
iind heartaches in it. But why make a 
jarade of it? Let him step up and 
ake his medicine like a little man. He 
yas not forced to choose that calling. 
There were plenty of others. Let him 
■emember also that not only is the exit 
loor unlocked, but that it is wide open. 
f he felt the call of God sufficiently 
n the beginning of his ministry, then 
le should take what that calling brings, 
esus did and His life had a cross in 

Spurgeon when near the end said. 
All my theology may be summed up 
n four little words: 'Jesus died for 

me';" and Dr. Denny, that great writer 
on the Atonement, says: "Not Bethle- 
hem, but Calvary is the great center 
of gravity in the New Testament." It 
is at Calvary we see the tragedy of the 
ages. It is at Calvary we see the sac- 
rifice Jesus made for a world of sin- 
ners lost. 

Steps of Faith 

(Hebrews 11) 

1. Abel: Worshipping God. 

By faith Abel offered unto God a 
more excellent sacrifice than Cain, 
by which he obtained witness that 
he was righteous, God testifying of 
his gifts: and by it he being dead yet 
speaketh (v. 4). 

2. Enoch: Walking with God. 

By faith Enoch was translated that 
he should not see death; and was not 
found, because God had translated 
him: for before his translation he 
had this testimony, that he had 
pleased God (v. 5). 

3. Noah: Working for God. 

By faith Noah, being warned of God 
of things not seen as yet, moved 
with fear, prepared an ark to the 
saving of his house; by the which he 
condemned the world, and became 
heir of the righteousness which is by 
faith (v. 7). 

4. Abraham: Waiting for God. 

By faith Abraham, when he was 
called to go out into a place which 
he should after receive for an inheri- 
tance, obeyed.... By faith he so- 
journed in the land of promise, as in 
a strange country. . . . (vs. 8-10). 

5. Moses: Warning for God. 

By faith Moses, when he was come 
to years, refused to be called the son 
of Pharaoh's daughter. ... By faith 
he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 

wrath of the king Through faith 

he kept the Passover, and ths^ 
sprinkling of blood .... By faith they 
passed through the Red Sea as by 
dry land .... By faith the walls of 
Jericho fell down. . . . (vs. 24-30). 

*Associate Pastor, First Brethren 
ihurch, Long Beach, Calif. 


"This title to some verses following, 
arrested, then held my attention as 
they faced me from a page of the cal- 
endar of the church service in my home 
city," says Mrs. Ross, the author of 
this hymn. "I read them repeatedly 
then, and afterwards at home with the 
growing conviction that they should be 
set to music. Searching through the 
hymnal, I could not then find a cor- 

rect meter — I thought to originate a 
tune but was dissatisfied with the re- 

"Some weeks after, another atte".:ipt 
was made with better success but under 
most distressing and extraordinary cir- 
cumstances — my heart was heavy with 
what seemed hopeless grief, and ;his 
morning was not lightened any by the 
circumstance of a cold, rainy day and 
by the distressing sound falling upon 
my ears of a howling dog confined in 
misery across the street. My spirit 
suffered in response to these rhytmical 

"In my dilemma, to find peace of 
mind and heart, I thought to read 
again a pamphlet handed me under title 
'Praise Changes Things,' written by 
Mrs. Charles E. Cowman, who speaks 
of the sacrifice of praise — sacrifice be- 
ing an offering to God. I did not feel 
like praising even after prayer, but 
right here was gripped with the 
thought — 'A sacrifice of thanksgiving 
is to praise God when you do not feel 
like it — when your life is covered with 
thick clouds and darkness, for it is ac- 
ceptable to God — a sweet smelling sav- 
or, to your Lord and King. Sacrifice 

" 'Jonah did the sensible thing' the 
author further says, 'taking his eyes 
off the discouraging surroundings, put 
them on the right place and began to 
pray' — going a step further, Jonah 'de- 
termined to praise without feeling, say- 
ing, "I will sacrifice with the voice of 
thanksgiving." ' 

"With assurance that I was learning 
a secret to a great law, my faith arose 
and I began to praise — and to my as- 
tonishment found that the exercise was 
from the heart and not lip service 

" 'Prayer asks, but praise takes, or 
brings the answer.' 

" 'What about the tune ? Why, with 
a rejoicing heart a tune to these verses 
of deep seriousness seemed at once to 
be forthcoming. As they are sent out 
I trust and pray that the song may be 
used to hold some soul from taking a 
compromising turn away from the 
beaten path of duty and service to his 
or her Christ and Lord who gave all 
for us that we might be free. Shall 
our ways then not be sacrificed to His 
Way — His way for us?" 


A prominent society man asked a 
bishop whether it was according to the 
rules of etiquette to say grace at a ban- 
quet table. The clergyman replied: "I 
do not know^ much about etiquette, but 
I remember seeing on the wall of a far- 
mer's home a picture showing mules 
and oxen at a crib. These were devour- 
ing the fodder and scattering some be- 
neath their fee*", and over the picture 
was this inscription: 
Who without prayer sits down to eat. 

And without thanks then leaves t'ne 
Tramples the gift of God with feet. 

And is like mule and ox in s''able. 

—From "The Sunday School Circle." 


The Brethren Evangelist 

iitTSiffTt tTS TTTt irriTTTi tTTi rTTi tTTt fffi rTTi iTTi iTTi iTTi ;7Tl iTfiilTfi'iaiia 


Carrying out the "Great Commission" 
is Missionary Enterprise. Jesus has called 
us into partnership with Himself in this 
greatest of enterprises. 

Annuity Bonds 

Annuity Bonds of the Missionary Board 

of the Brethren Church pay good dividends 

during life in interest and in satisfaction as well, and make 
you a partner with Him in Kingdom enterprise long after your 

For information as to terms and advantages of this form 
of Christian investment — an investment for time and eternity, 


"And he said unto them, Go ye 
into all the ivorld and preach the 
Gospel to the whole creation." 

—Mk. 16:15. 




Dyoll Belote, Office Secretary, 

225 W. Liberty Street, 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Vol. LXI, No. 3 

January 21, 1939 



3AV UB^LIBUIBg ggg | 

88-OT Jajzoqaa 1 V 1°^ ' 

I.; . 


God s Purposes 


By Gene Farrell 
I watched Him heat and cool the sky 
Like a piece of blacksmith's metal, 
Until beyond tfie western rim 
Another sun did settle. 

And as tlie colors died aivay 
To amethyst and black, 
He laid aside the finished ore 
A7id I despaired its lack. 

For while the forge of daylight flamed 
With bright and fervent heat. 
Had I not seen a thousand men 
The Smithy's skill defeat? 

Had I not seen the stubborn ore 
Repel each shaping blow? 
A precious, plastic few there tvvre 
Wlio chose His will to know. 

And yet when I at last beheld 
The final product there, 
I found its fashion perfect. 
And I marvelled at its care! 

I tnarvelted that the workmanship 
On pliant will and sated, 
His justice and His righteousness 
Had surely vindicated! 

So is the way of wilful flesh. 
The natural bent of man, 
Contrary to the Maker's will. 
But NEVER to His plan. 

The Brethren EvcDigelist 

Looking at the World 

By Louis A. Jacobsen, St. Petersburg, Florida 


The Italian Government has forced 
Jews who are teachers to resig'n from 
their positions, states the Gospel Min- 

"We must give all the aid we can to 
the revolutionary movement in Egypt. 
That ancient Roman colony, the natural 
granary of Italy, has among its inhab- 
itants 200,000 Italians," said Mussoliri 
in a recent speech. 

U. .S. A. 

"Sixty per cent or more of the 39.- 
700 deaths and 1,400,000 injuries in 
1937 motor car accidents, were trace- 
able to the use of alcohol at the wrong 
time and place," said Judge Henry H. 
Porter, Chief Justice of the Municipal 
Court of Evanston, 111. 

The U. S. Government through Home 
Owners Loan Corporation and banks of 
the Farm Credit Administration, has 
taken over 100,000 homes and 60,000 
farms in foreclosures. Official figures 
of July showed that 111,000 more 
homes are now in jeopardy and 250,000 
farms are also in danger of being tak- 
en over by the government. 


Time reports Alfred Rosenberg, the 
religious philosopher of the Nazi par- 
ty, and theologian of the new German 
pagan religion, as saying: "The Cath- 
olic Church and also the Confessional 
Church in their present form must dis- 
appear from the life of our people is 
my full conviction, and I believe I am 
entitled to say that this is our 
Fuehrer's viewpoint." 

In Germany a corporation is now re- 
garded as Jewish if more than a quar- 
ter of the capital is Jewish-owned or 
if half the stockholders' votes are con- 
trolled by Jews. Even an "Aryan" con- 
ceni is to be regarded as Jewish if the 
manager is Jewish. 


Jerusalem's new .$1,000,000 post of- 
fice and .$300,000 automatic telephone 
exchange were inaugurated in June by 
Postmaster General Webster, states 
Prophecy Monthly. 

The hounding of Jewish musicians 
out of Germany has made the Pales- 
tine Symphony Orchestra one of the 
greatest in the world. 

A training ship, Sarah I, for Jewish 
sailors, with the blue and white flag 
of Zion at the foremast is owned by 
the Zebulon Society for the develop- 
ment of Jewish maritime interests. 

In 7 years the population of Tel 

Aviv Palestine has trebled. 1931 

53,310. There are now 15fi,000 Jews 

there. It is one of the most important 
cities on the shores of the Mediter- 


In 1906 the number of Sunday 
School scholars in England and Wales 
was 6,455,719; in 1936 the number was 
3,788,257. When the century opened 
the Anglican clergymen numbered 21,- 
000; in 1936 they numbered 12,880. 

The annual income of the Church 
Missionary Society is nearly $500,000 
less than it was ten years ago. 

"Sixty years ago there were but 
1,900 priests in England," states 
Dawn, whereas today there are 5,400. 
A century ago there were 200,000 Ro- 
man Catholics in England and Scot- 
land; today there are 2,000,000." 

Religious Decay 

"The people of Europe," states W. 
H. Molesworth, English Civil Engi- 
neer, "are abandoning Christianity en 
masse, uncertainty is the order of the 
day." He adds, "the reason for this 
widespread falling away is false inter- 
pretation of the Bible." 


Warsaw, Poland is the largest Jew- 
ish center in Europe, the city has a 
population of 1,250,000 and every third 
person is a Jew. 


There are now 59 anti-Semitic pe- 
riodicals published in Rumania. 


"France with a population of 41,- 
000,000 has 10,000,000 Roman Catholics 
and about 1,000,000 Protestants" 
"Where are the other 30,000,000?" The 
answer is that France has gone largely 


It is reported that there are 1,500,000 
slaves in Arabia. 


"Japan's iron hand is being felt in 
Korea as well as in China," reports the 
Sunday School Times. "The Japanese 
government has ordered all pupils and 
teachers in Christian mission schools 
to attend the Shrine Worship ceremon- 
ies and to bow before the Shrines." The 
government claims that this is not a 
religious but a patriotic act. 


The Red .\rmy is being increased 
from 1,300,000 to 2,500,000 by the end 
of this year. Stalin has ordered the air 
force to be increased from 6,000 to 
10,000 planes. Fifty more machine fac- 

tories will begin the production of 
planes this year. 

Stalin recently told the Atheist cen- 
tral council that they were to concen- 
trate on the peasants and not the 
towns. "To close churches is easy," 
he said, "but the peasants build 
chuixhes in their souls." 

The circulation of Bezbojnik (The 
Godless) has increased from 130,000 
to 200,000 copies. 

"The Russian Society of the God- 
less," states Revelation, "has recently 
allocated several million rabies to be 
sent outside Russia in propaganda for 
the forthcoming convention of an*:i- 

Missionaries on the borders of Rus- 
sia report, that a new outburst of per- 
secution of such church leaders that 
remain. A number of high ecclesias- 
tics have been arrested, which is usual- 
ly the prelude to condemnation and 

"We must p'each or perish, teach or 
tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." 

God never imposes a duty without 
giving the time to do it. — Ruskin. 

ONLY HE WHO lives a true life of 
his own can help the lives of other 













Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publications 

When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St. Ashland. Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

I92S E. Firth SL, Long Beach. Calil. 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 




Entered as secood class matter at AsUand. Okl« ' 
Accepted for maitiriE at special rate, aectloa UOt. 
act of Oct. 3. 1917. aiithorited Sep'. 3. 1928 



We regret very much an error in the editorial 
written by Dr. L. S. Bauman in the Foreign Mission- 
f'ry number of the Evangehst. Several lines omitted 
makes it appear that Brother Claud Studebaker was 
responsible for a regrettable statement about Broth- 
er R. Paul Miller, which is not the case. The state- 
ment was made by another as the following correct- 
ed statement will indicate. Words in black face were 
inadvertently omitted and not discovered in reading 
the proof. 

"It is a bit hard for us to understand all our breth- 
ren. They will probably tell you that they likewise 
cannot understand us. Therefore the necessity of a 
close across-the-table view of each other. Neverthe- 
less, we cannot understand how it is that the Pres- 
ident of the National Home Mission Board should 
inform us that his "Board at no time gave any in- 
timations of any serious chai'ge against Rev. Mil- 
ler," and yet one of its staunch lay supporters — a 
layman who is exceedingly close to his pastor who, 
in turn, is an exceedingly important personage on 
The Board of Trustees of Ashland College — should 
have written us under date of September 25, 1938:" 

"Yes, I heard what you classify as an attempt to 
blacken the reputation. ..." 


We have all heard great numbers of persons testi- 
fy that even after reading certain passages of Scrip- 
ture over and over again, they find new and fresh 
truth in the Word even in the most familiar pass- 
ages. Here is a reason for this. The Bible is inspir- 
ed by God. It is not a mere human book. Further- 
more, the Holy Spirit is the only true and infallible- 
Bible teacher. In His work within the human heart 
He is able to reveal new and fresh truths from old 
■ passages. This is usually brought about as a result 
jof the combination of two or more passages of 
(Scripture being brought to the focus of attention 
jat the same time. The Bible is its own best comment- 
:ary. One part of the Bible constantly throws prec- 
iious light upon other parts. This is the reason we 
j should read, re-read and re-read again and again the 
jWord of the living God. Like the living Word of 
whom it testifies, it is a perennial fountain of living 
waters to refresh the dry and thirsty soul. Read the 
Gospel of John again. Then read the Book of Ro- 
mans. Then read the Gospel of John and you will 
discover that the Book of Romans has made John a 
new book. The Word is inexhaustible. 

It is reported that an Illinois woman recently vis- 
ited her son, a patrolman in Denver, Colorado. Help- 
ing in the work of sorting some discarded clothing 
she went through his old army uniform. There she 
found the Bible she had sent him years ago while 
he was a soldier in France for Uncle Sam. 

"Did you read the Bible when you were in 
France?" inquirea the curious mother. 

"Yes, mother," replied the patrohnan. 

"Row much did you read ?" 

"From cover to cover." 

"Open the book to page three," sne earnestly in- 

There her son quite embarrassed found a crisp 
five-dollar bill. 

"I put it there when I sent the Bible to you," said 
the mother. 

That is not all the story. When the mother went 
home, she took the five-dollar bill. 

How easy it is to say one has read the Bible from 
cover to cover. Of course the evidence that the 
patrolman missed at least two pages is very evident. 
The Denver patrolman is a part of a great army of 
people. They either think they read wh^n they do 
not, or they read with the eyes and not with the 
heart. It is very possible for good, well meaning 
people — Christian people — to read the Bible and at 
the same time let the mind wander to business, re- 
creation, responsibilities, and a hundred other 
things. Such reading is of no more permanent value 
than that of the patrolman. 


A newspaper with large circulation recently car- 
ried this in head lines: "U. S. looks for a key to its 


Looking at the World, Louis A. Jacobsen 2 

Editorials 3 

The Meaning of Stewardship, Ord Gehman 5 

Seven Great Aspects of the Holy Spirit's Work, 

Charles H. Ashman 7 

Jesus Christ and the Old Testament, Harry Rimmer .... 9 
The Changed Standards of Faith at Ashland College, 

Alva J. McClain 10 

Christian Endeavor Department, Young People's topic 

for Feb. 5, Junior Topic for January 22 14 

The Lookout Department of Christian Endeavor ........ 16 

News from the Field 17 

The I AM's of the Gospel of John 18 

Pulpit and Pew, Alan S. Pearce 19 

The Brethren Evangelist 

No. 1 problem: How to use idle men, machines and 
money." There is no doubt but that this is a major 
problem of economics, but is it the gxeatest problem 
in our nation ? Christians should remember that the 
Word of God is absolutely final in its declarations on 
all matters — even on economics. If the Bible has any 
statements on economics, they are infallible. Al- 
though the Bible is not primarily given to solve eco- 
nomic and social problems there are some eternal and 
immutable principles which overshadow all relations 
of life as a gigantic mountain overshadows a mole 
hill. Here is such a principle : 

Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his 

righteousness and all these things shall be added 

unto you (Matt. 6:33). 

The Number 1 problem of the United States is 
the problem of this nation's relationship with the in- 
finite God. If our people would seek first the king- 
dom of God and His righteousness, God would pour 
out economic and social blessings. It is also true 
that if our nation refuses to seek first the kingdom 
of God and His righteousness, material blessings will 
be withheld. These facts ought to be presented in 
Washington D. C. before the lawmakers and great 
executives of our land. However, the preacher 
might not receive a very welcome reception. We do 
not claim to know much about great economic prob- 
lems, but we do know the God who guides the sea- 
sons, causes the rain to fall, and upholds all things 
by the word of His power. Even nations rise and 
fall at His Word. 


In the explanation of the Apostle Paul about the 
gifts of the Spirit, he states, "And now abideth faith, 
hope, and charity (love) , but the greatest of these 
is love" (I Cor. 13:13). There is no doubt but that 
true Christian love is the greatest manifestation of 
the heart filled with all the fullness of God. Along 
with this truth, it should be remembered also that 
although love is the greatest, it is not the first. The 
theories of moderaism and the talk of those who are 
modernistically inclined abound in abstractions 
about love. It is frequently stated that love would 
solve all our problems and cause us to agree and 
walk together. True love will do just that, but there 
can be no true love until there is true faith. The dis- 
cerning Christian will be able to distinguish the dif- 
ference between talk about love and that which is 
true love. Time love is only produced in the Qiris- 
tian by the supernatural power of the Holy Spirit. 
True love can never be produced without a proper 
faith. Any system of so-called faith which either 
denies or ignores the declarations of the Word of 
God is built of poor spiritual fabric indeed. The 
Apostle Paul under inspiration of the Spirit of God 
admonishes us, "Examine yourselves whether ye be 
in the faith" (2 Cor. 13:5). We often hear it" said, 
"It does not make so much difference what one be- 

lieves, if he only lives a good life." The fact is that 
we enter salvation by faith ; we walk by faith ; we 
live by faith, and if there is something wrong with 
our living, it means there is something wrong with 
our faith. Faith does not stop with salvation. We 
walk by faith and not by sight. The first require- 
ment of God for men is not love, but faith. Faith is 
the root and love is the fruit. 

Interesting Notes and News 

ville, O., has much to praise the Lord for. This fall a new 
furnace was a real need, so we claimed Phil. 4:19 for it, and 
have the furnace. This need came at the time we were plan- 
ning our Home Mission Offering, but, notwithstanding, our 
Lord enabled us to give even beyond our goal of $200. Our 
Christmas program was also one to praise the Lord for, as 
it bore fniit by bringing back a wandering child. — Hai-old 

AN ANNOUNCEMENT has been received that a fine 
young son was born on January 2, to Rev. John and Mrs. 
(Joyce Elliott) Squires. Brother Squires Is pastor of the 
Brethren Church at Sterling, Ohio. Congratulations! 

WE HAD A FINE attendance last Sunday. There were 
195 in the morning. Dr. V. C. Kelford is to be with us here 
for a meeting February l.S-15. — Robert Ashman, Pastor, 
Peru, Ind. 

THE ASHLAND TIMES-GAZETTE of January 11, car- 
ried the announcement that Dr. C. L. Anspach, president of 
Ashland College has resigned to take the presidency of the 
Central State Teacher's College at Mt. Pleasant, Michigan. 

YESTERDAY, Lord's day, January 8, marked the close of 
the writer's pastorate here. There were 174 in the Bible 
School, and many more for the worship service. Five per- 
sons, three men and two women responded to the invitation, 
and they with another who came confessing Christ in the 
afternoon were all baptized and received into the fellowship 
of the church. The Lord is blessing this church in a wonder- 
ful way. The recent offering for National Home Missions 
was by far the largest offering ever given by this church. 
Peace and hannony prevails. We are truly a "united body 
in the Lord." We begin the pastorate of the New Lebanon, 
O., church January 15. In the hope of our Lord's soon return. 
— C. C. Grisso, Smithville, Ohio. 

ATTENDANCE is up. January is Loyalty month. 157 
last Sunday. — W. R. Deeter, Roann, Ind. 

WE WISH TO EXPRESS to you and the present staff of 
editors that we think that under your management the 
Evangelist has become a credit to the Brethren Church. — A 
Pennsylvania Reader. 

SPEAKING OF THE BRETHREN Evangelist a reader 
from California states, "The paper is indeed a credit to any 
denomination. The only black mark is the controversy, but 
the people should know both sides." 

WE HAD A WONDERFUL communion service December 
13. We were privileged to have Rev. Austin Staley and his 
wife present from the Congregational church. On December 
18 at the close of the message, "God Incarnate" a man of 
Catholic connections for 20 years came foi-ward and made his 
decision for Christ. We are thanking God for the many 
answers to prayer. — Harold Parks, pastor, Garwin, la. 

Jamoary 21, 1939 

The Meaning of Stewardship 

By Ord Gehman 

(Fourth in a Series). 

Recently it was my privilege to attend an Inter- 
lenominational meeting at which this subject of 
Stewardship came up for discussion. It was suggest- 
jd that the topic be discussed under three divisions, 
lamely, Time, Talent, and Money. One good brother 
rociferously objected to the suggestion of the dis- 
jussion of the stewardship of money. He was of 
[the conviction that it was alright to discuss a Chris- 
tian's time and his talent and make suggestions as 
to their proper disposal, but when it came to money, 
t was not to be discussed. I was then and still am 
M the conviction that this matter needs to be dis- 
cussed frankly and Biblically in connection with our 
ispiritual welfare. The lack of such a frank presenta- 
;ion has been a contributing factor in the wide- 
spread spiritual anemia in many churches today. 
li We are living in a day when 
ill sorts of counter attractions 
tend to take people away from 
(the services of God's house. As 
a church we dare not ape the 
world's methods and means of 
attraction. We need to adhere 
closely to the great foundation 
stones of God's Word. For the 
3hild of God, there is no re- 
course therefrom. That God's 
Word faithfully presented 
ibrings results is uncontestable. 
God's Word is the final author- 
ity for the believer. It is the 
bar beyond which there is no 

As a minister of the Gospel, I feel it my duty to 
declare as best I can, the entire counsel of God. 
Therefore, I feel it my duty to declare to, and in- 
struct God's people regarding this aspect of the 
Christian life. Many people are not interested in the 
welfare of the church or its program because they 
tiave nothing in it. If they were vitally connected 
with God's building program and properly instructed 
as to His means of carrying it on in this age, their 
apathy would give way to glowing ardor. I believe 
in, preach, and teach the stewardship of money for 
God's children. 

First of all, I believe stewardship of money is Bi- 
blical. There are some who would attempt to ex- 
dude the Old Testament from any vital connection 
with the New Testament. An obscure Psalm teach- 

fail us, He will 
He will 


He will never 
not forsake 

His eternal covenant 
never break. 

Resting on His promise, 
have we to fear; 

God is all-sufficient for the com- 
ing year. 

Onward then, and fear not, 
children of the day! 

For His Word shall never, never 

pass away! 

es the characteristics of an individual who is right- 
eous. These factors ?re attendant to his life not 
making him righteous, but because he is righteous. 
Hear the Psalmist as he speaks: "Unto the upright 
there ariseth light in the darkness: he is gracious, 
and full of compascion, and righteous" (Ps. 112:4). 
And again, "He hath dispersed, he hath given to the 
poor, his righteousness endui'eth forever; his horn 
shall be exalted with honor" (Psa. 112:9). Turning 
to the New Testament we find Paul teaching the 
Corinthians on this wise, "But this I say, He that 
coweth sparingly shall also reap sparingly; and he 
that soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 
Every man as he purposeth in his heart, so let him 
give ; not grudgingly, or of necessity : for God loveth 
a cheerful giver" (II Cor. 9:6-7). Then he continues 
to mention the supreme exam- 
ple of giving which was mani- 
fested by God in sending Christ 
into the world. 'Thanks be un- 
to God for His unspeakable 
gift" (II Cor. 9:15). After all, 
all that we have belongs to the 
Lord and we belong to Him be- 
cause He purchased us from 
the market place of sin with 
His own precious blood. In- 
stead of being a big item, mon- 
ey is the very least of our 
stewardship unto God. It is 
not that God needs either us or 
our money, but He has devised 
a plan so all-inclusive as to 
comprehend such a common-place means by which 
we as His children may gain His abundant blessing. 
It is another means of grace which our Father has 
graciously extended to us. It is not the gift that is 
given, but the heart and spirit back of the gift. The 
widow's two mites gained the Master's word of com- 
mendation while the vast gifts to the treasury did 
not begin to reap such rewards to their donors. Sac- 
rificial giving of money as well as of self, time, and 
talent is a part of the secret of Christian blessing. 

Not only do we find stewardship of money taught 
in many direct and convincing statements of the 
Word of God, but we arrive at that same great truth 
by deductive reasoning. As we turn to Paul's First 
Epistle to Timothy we notice, "But godliness with 
contentment is great gain: for we brought nothing 

-A. C. Gaebelein. 

The Brethren Evangelis 

into the world, nor neither can we carry anything 
out ; but having- food and covering we shall be there- 
with content" (I Tim. 6:6-8). He here sounds a very 
vital ti-uth of the Christian life, for God has prom- 
ised to supply every need of ours by His riches in 
Glory by Christ Jesus, (Phil. 4:19). Christians need 
many times to learn to be content with such as they 
have, for Godliness is of greater and more perman- 
ent value. Christ rlso taught His disciples that theii- 
first duty was to seek God's kingdom and His right- 
eousness and then the necessities of life would be 
cared for according to His grace. (Matt. 6:33). Our 
first consideration is the things of God and not our 
own things. We need to put first things first. 

By following Paul a bit further in his thinking 
we read, "But they that are minded to be rich fall 
into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and 
perdition. For- the love of money is a root of all 
kinds of evil ; which some reaching after have been 
led astray from the faith and have pierced them- 
selves through with many sorrows" (I Tim. 6:9-10). 
You will notice that money is not condemned, but the 
love of money. We brought no material things into 
the world with us and we will take none hither with 
us. The only time money can do any one any good or 
any hurt is in this life. We may, however, build for 
the future with what we have and do now. We need 
to be supplied with the necessities of life and our 
Gracious Heavenly Father takes that into account. 
But they that are minded to be rich, i.e., those whose 
very heart is set on material possessions lay them- 
selves bare to many hurtful things. Christ said, "For 
where thy treasure is, there will be thy heart also" 
(Matt. 6:21). If your heart is set on Spiritual things 
you take into account the future. If your heart is 
set on material things, your very life is revolving 
about the things at hand. 

By thinking with Paul in his Epistle to Timothy is 
it unreasonable to believe that if the wrong use of 
material things bi'ings destruction and perdition, 
then the proper use of the same things brings abun- 
dant blessing and satisfaction ? Notice that the mon- 
ey itself is not the root of all kinds of evil, but the 
love of money is the root of all kinds of evil. The 
love of money becomes the source of all sorts of 
evil. It seems to me that Paul here issues the same 
challenge, although worded a bit differently, as we 
find in the record of Malachi 3:10 — "Bring ye the 
whole tithe into the stoi'e-house, that there may be 
food in My house, and prove Me now herewith, saith 
Jehovah of hosts, if I will not open the windows of 
heaven to you and pour you out a blessing, that there 
shall not be room enough to receive it." We must 
pursue God's way and be in the place where God 
wants us if we expect to be the recipients of His love 
and blessings. I contend tliat by reasoning deduct- 
ively as well as directl,\' we ari'ive at the great truth 
of God's abundant blessing upon His believing chil- 

Believing that stewardship of money is Biblica 
and reasonable, the question arises. Plow may W( 
best render an account of this portion of oui- obliga 
tion unto the Lord? That is a legitimate questioi 
and in its answer I suggest briefly four factors t( 
be borne in mind in this connection. 

First of all, let us not forget to be prayei-ful con 
cerning this stewardship. Much of the giving in on: 
churches today is half-hearted and formal. Paul ad 
monished the Phillippian brethren, "In nothing b( 
anxious; but in everything by prayer and supplica 
tion with thanksgiving let your requests be madi 
known unto God" (Phil. 4:6). Surely this include( 
giving. How we need to pray over our gifts an( 
place them as it were into the bleeding hands of ou 
blessed Lord. Can you, my Christian friend, pictun 
a person giving sparingly after he has prayed ove: 
the matter and places his gift into the Master's out 
stretched and wounded hand? Could you hear you: 
Master say, "I gave My life for thee; My preciou: 
blood I shed. That thou mightst quickened be; An( 
ransomed from the dead" and then sow sparinglj 
to the things of God's work? 

Again, we need to give humbly. Not as the hypo 
crites which Christ mentioned who sounded thi 
horn to attract men to the gift they were making 
but sacrificially to His own Glory. "Whether there- 
fore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do aU t( 
the Glory of God" (I Cor. 10:31). Our giving a; 
Christians is not done primarily for our benefit, bu' 
for the Glory of God. Do not give simply to get God'i 
blessings, but give to His Glory and you will be thi 
recipient of abundant and untold blessings. And re 

(Continued on Page 9) 


Left His home in glory ; 

Chose to live in a world full of sin and the 
consequences of it ; 

Came to His own, who "received him not" ; 

Suffered reproach, abuse, buffeting, and rid- 
icule at the hands of His enemies; 

Was misunderstood and forsaken by His 
friends and followers; 

Then He died for me upon the cross. 

For Him — 

Shall I fail to testify? 

Shall I be indifferent concerning the salva- 
tion of the ones for whom He gave so 
much ? 

Shall my love be merely an outer thing of i 
profession? Or ought it to be a fervent 
spiritual fellowship which desires only to 
know and to do His will? j 

— Free Methodist. I 

January 21, 1939 


OF the Holy Spirit's Work 

(First in a series) 


The Holy Spirit is the Third person in the God- 
lead! He is a personality! Every attribute of per- 
sonality is ascribed unto Him. Knowledge is at- 
;ributed to Him in 1 Cor. 2:10-11, "For the Spirit 
5earcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God." 

ere is nothing unknown to the Spirit. He loves, 
according to Rom. 15:30, which mentions "the love 
3f the Spirit" as a basis of appeal. He exercises 
A'ill, according to 1 Cor. 12:11, "The Spirit divides 
;o every man severally as He will." The reactions 
)f personality are all ascribed- unto Him. He can 
pe grieved and insulted. "Grieve not the Holy Spir- 
it, (Eph. 4:30). He performs all the acts of per- 
ionality. He speaks. "Let him hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches" (Rev. 2:7). Have you ever 
leard the "still small voice of the Spirit?" He prays. 
I'The Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with 

P'oanings which cannot be uttered He maketh 

intercession for the Saints according to the will of 
God" (Rom. 8:26-27). He testifies. "But when the 
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from 
he Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceed- 
;th from the Father, He shall testify of me" (John 
L5:26). He teaches, guides, comforts, and performs 
ill the varied acts of personality. He is a Person! 
STever think of or speak about the Holy Spirit as 
'an influence. He is not a mere "power emanating 
Tom God!" He is not mere "illumination from the 
livine presence." He is not "vibrations received by 
some mysterious process from some unknown 
jource." He is not something mysterious to get a 
lold of or a grip on. It is an insult to the Holy 
Spirit to ask, "Do you have it? How can I get more 
)f it? Are you a Holy Ghost Christian?" He is a 
person tvorthy to receive oitr yielded, will and sur- 
■endered life. There are twenty-five different 
lames and six different emblems employed in the 
3ible to set forth His person and work and every- 
j)ne indicates personality. We shall be kept from 
;he errors and wild-fire fanaticism which is abroad 
'-oday concerning the Spirit if we remember that 
^e is a person, the third person in the Godhead! 


The Holy Spirit is Deity ! Four distinct attributes 
)f Deity are ascribed to Him. He is the "eternal 
spirit" (Heb. 9:14). Eternity of beings belongs 
mly to Deity. He is omnipresent according to Psalm 
39. He is omniscient, knowing all things with per- 
ect and infallible knowledge. "He shall teach you 
|tll things" (John 14:26). "He will guide you into 
iill truth" (John 16:13). How could He teach all 
hings and guide into all truth if He did not possess 
)erfect knowledge? None but Deity could do this, 
^e is also omnipotent. The angel said to Mary, "The 
^oly Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of 

By Charles H. Ashman, Pastor 
First Brethren Church. Whittier, Calif, 

the Highest shall overshadow thee." The Holy Ghost 
is the power of the Highest. He is omnipotent! 
These four attributes of Deity prove the Spirit to 
be Deity! 


The mission of the Holy Spirit in this age is to 
invite sinners to Christ! That is His special mission 
to and in the world. From the dawn of God's revel- 
ation the Spirit has operated. He worked intermit- 
tently during the Old Testament period, coming upon 
and using whom He would. But He was given as 
a gift to the church on the Day of Pentecost. From 
Pentecost to the Rapture is the span of time during 
which he is specifically operating. He has a distinct 
work to do in the world and with the world. It is 
three-fold according to John 16:7-11. "And when 
He is come. He will reprove the world of sin, and 
of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and 
ye see me no more; of judgment, because the prince 
of this world is judged." This is the Spirit's only 
business in the world. He is not engaged in world 
betterment, but in calling sinners to prepare for a 
better world. He is not engaged in social reform, 
political economy, or reformation or legislation, but 
in regeneration. His business is to roll a burden of 
guilt upon the sinner's heart and make him realize 
his lost condition. He points to Jesus Christ as the 
only Saviour. He is the inviter. He convicts of sin 
and convinces of salvation. He entreats, pleads, woos 
the sinner to come to Christ. No person ever comes 
to Christ except he be drawn. The Spirit is the one 
who draws. It would be well if the church today 
would pray for Holy Spirit conviction to rest upon 
the hearts of the lost. He will use the children of 
God as instruments of conviction, but only the Spirit 
can convict. Praise the Lord He invites the con- 
victed sinner to the Christ who will save. 


The Holy Spirit inducts the Believer through 
regeneration into the Body of Christ. "Ye must be 
born again" (John 3:7). "It is the Spirit that giv- 
eth life" (John 6:53). "Except a man be born of 
water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom 
of God" (John 3:5). This passage does not have 
in view water baptism and Spirit baptism. "Born 
of water", we believe, refers to the "washing of 
water by the Word" (Eph. 5:26). It refers to "the 
washing of regeneration" (Titus 3:5). Christian 
baptism is a sacred ordinance and ought to be obeyed 
and perpetuated according to the Scriptural com- 
mand and form, but this passage does not refer to 
it. It refers to that cleansing of regeneration 
wrought by the Holy Spirit employing the Word 
of God and the blood of Jesus Christ. Immediately, 
in the very act of regeneration, the Holy Spirit in- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

ducts the born-again Believer into the Body of 
Jesus Christ. Without exception all new creatures 
in Christ Jesus are inducted into His Body. This 
is the birthright of everyone made "a new creation." 


This induction, into the Body of Christ is the 
Baptisin of the Spirit! John the Baptist foretold 
it when he said, "He shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and fire." Not two baptisms at two differ- 
ent times, but one only. The Holy Spirit is the fire ! 
Thus on the Day of Pentecost, He appeared as 
"tongues, as of fire, parting and sitting upon each 
of them" (Acts 2:3). There is but one baptism of 
the Holy Spirit. This is the induction of the regen- 
erated Believer into the Body of Christ. This bap- 
tism of the Spirit never has to do with an experi- 
ence! Nor does it have to do with power for service! 
It always refers to the induction into Christ's Body! 
This is the birthright of every saved person. ICor. 
12:12-13 declares, "For as the body is one and hath 
many members, and all the members of that one 
body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 
For by one Spirit are n'e all baptized into one body, 
whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be 
bond or free: and have been all made to drink into 
one Spirit." It is impossible for one to be saved, 
belong to Christ, be born again, regenerated, made 
a new creature, without being inducted by the Spirit 
into Christ's invisible Body. For, says Rom. 8:9, 
"But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so 
be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any 
man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his." If the Holy Spirit has never inducted you into 
the Body of Christ, you are "none of his." "Ye are 
yet in your sins." You are yet unsaved! This in- 
duction is the baptism. It is the birthright of every 
regenerated Believer. It is the only baptism of the 
Spirit a Christian ever receives. 


There are marvelous things included in induction. 
We are "accepted in the Beloved" (Eph. 1:6). The 
new nature is induded. "Therefore if any man be 
in Christ he is a new creation" (2 Cor. 5:17). Eter- 
nal life is included. "The gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord" (Rom. 6:23). "And 
this is the record that God hath given to us eternal 
life and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son 
hath life and he that hath not the Son of God hath 
not life" (1 John 5:11-12). Heirship is also includ- 
ed. We become "heirs of God and joint-heirs with 
Christ" (Rom. 8:17). Renewal of the Spirit is in- 
cluded. "The renewing of the Holy Ghost", Titus 
3:5, is linked with the "wa,shing of regeneration." 
We are transformed by the renewing of our mind", 
as taught in Rom. 12:2. Marvels of Grace! Recon- 
ciled to God, forgiven of our sins, cleansed in the 
blood of Christ, justified before the throne of God's 
righteousness, adopted into God's family of faith, 
the guilt and penalty of sin cancelled, given the place 
of sons of God, receiving the gift of eternal life, 
made partakers of the divine nature — all these and 
many other marvels of His Grace are all included 
in our induction. How marvelous is our position and 
possession in Christ ! It will surely require all eter- 
nity to comprehend and appreciate all that is includ- 
ed in our induction! 


Every inducted Believer is indwelt by the Holy 
Spirit! Jesus Christ promised this indwelling in 
John 14:16-18. "And I will pray the Father, and 
He shall give you another Comforter, that He may 
abide with you forever; the Spirit of truth; whom 
the world cannot receive because it seeth him not, 
neither knoweth him : but ye know him : for He 
dwelleth with you and shall be in you." Christ here 
foretold that the Spirit would "dwell with" the 
Church, be in the midst of the assembled Believers. 
Also that the Spirit would "be in you", indwell each 
one of them individually. Everj^ born-again Be- 
liever is immediately indwelt by the Holy Spirit. 
It must be so or we would have the impossible ac- 
cording to Rom. 8:9-10 which states that if the 
Spirit of God dwell not in us we are "none of his." 
We cannot belong to Christ without the indwelling 
of the Spirit. This same passage teaches that we 
are spiritually dead without the Spirit's indwelling. 
What gives the new nature life? The Spirit! If the 
Holj'' Spirit does not immediately indivell new crea- 
tures then we would have dead new creatures. What 
an impossible monstrosity! A lifeless new creature' 
Impossible! If this emphatic fact of the immediate 
indwelling by the Spirit of every saved person wouW 
be remembered, we would be protected from tht 
errors of present-day Pentecostalism. The flooc 
gates of fanaticism would be forever closed at thii 
point. We would cease singing, "Spirit of the liv- 
ing God fall afresh on mo." The false teaching thai 
you are saved and then at some subsequent time 
the Holy Spirit "comes upon you" and "indwells 
you" would never gain an entrance into our belief 
Believe it, accept it, practice it — Every generatei 
Believer is immediately indivelt by the Holy Sjnrit 

Stupendous, staggering, startling fact! Indwel 
by the Holy Spirit ! "Ye are the temple of the Holj 
Ghost in you." "The Spirit of God dwelleth in you.' 
"Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost in you' 
(1 Cor. 3:16 & 1 Cor. 6:19). The Holy Ghost i; 
enshrined in the Believer's body as in a sanctuary 
"Greater is He who is in you than he that is in th 
world" (1 John 4:4). "Because ye are sons, Go( 
hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son into you 
hearts, ciying, Abba, Father" (Gal. 4:6). "Am 
hereby we know that He abideth in us, by the Spiri 
which He hath given us" (1 John 3:24). Gloriou 
fact! We have received "The Spirit by the hearini 
of faith" (Gal. 3:2). The prayer of our Lord ii 
John 17:23 is realized in the Spirit's indwellinQ 
"Know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Chris 
is in you?" (2 Cor. 13:5). How? By the Spirit' 
indivelling. How does Christ dwell in our heart 
by faith" according to Eph. 3:17 except by th 
Spirit? How else could 1 John 4:12 be realizec 
"God dwelleth in us."? "Christ in you, the hope c 
glory" (Col. 1 :27). "The Spirit of God clothed hinr 
self with Gideon" (Judges 6:34). Even so, He it 
dwells every invited, inducted, included Believer. 


A two-fold blessing will result from a practic; 
realization of the Spirit's iyidivelUng. We will rea 
ize the sacredness of Christian personality. If v 
are indivelt by the Holy Spirit, if our bodies are tl 
temples of the Spirit of God, if the Spirit dwel 
within our personalities, we will be careful not ' 
defile the temple of God. The Roman Emperor d 


January 21, 1939 


filed the ancient temple by offering a. sow upon its 
altar of sacrifice. What sows are we of f ering ? How 
are we defiling the temple of the Spirit? "Let not 
sin reign in your mortal body. Neither yield ye your 
members as instruments of unrighteousness" (Rom. 
6:11-14). "Mortify the deeds of the bodv through 
the Spirit" (Rom. 8:13). "Crucify the flesh with 
the affections and lusts" (Gal. 5:24). How sacred 
our personality becomes, yea our very body, when 
we realize and practice the indwelling of the Spirit! 
Then too, we will realize the confidence we may have 
for victory when we once come to really know the 
fact of the Spirit's indwelling. In that great vic- 
tory chapter, Romans 8, the secret of triumph over 
every foe is set forth as dependence upon the in- 
dwelling Spirit. The devil is the "god of this age." 
He is in the world. "Greater is He who is in you 
than he who is in the world." We can be "more than 
conquerors through Christ Jesus." We can "do all 
things through Christ." All glory and praise to 
Him who hath made all this triumph and victory 
possible through the Holj' Spirit's iiid.ivelling. If 
we "by means of the Spirit be walking" then we 
shall not "fulfill the lusts of the flesh." Victory! 
Triumph ! Conquest ! The normal Christian exper- 
ience when once we practice the indwelling of the 


(Continued from page 6) 

member, the accruing blessings are not necessarily 
increased material blessings, as many people seem 
to feel. The blessings of an Infinite God such as 
Love, Peace, Joy and a host of others are beyond 
the realm of the material. Therefor?, give as unto 
the Lord, and He will surely bless you. 

Another factor to be remembered is that gifts to 
the Lord's work are to be rendered cheerfully. We 
are at that season of the year when gifts are pre- 
valent. Suppose a friend of yours would write you a 
letter stating that he was sending you a gift this 
year but that he really should not have spent the 
money for it because he needs so many things him- 
self. Would you feel pleased to accept the gift? It 
certainly would make you feel unpleasant, to say the 
least. But how must our Blessed Lord be made to 
feel by much of our giving? His he?j't of Love must 
be made to bleed anew when He sees His work im- 
bursed by gifts that are given grudgingly or in some 
other un-Christian manner which blocks the free 
course of the blessings He wants to bestow upon His 
children. Give cheerfully and abundantly sow to the 
Lord's work, giving Him the Praise and Glory, and 
you shall receive His abundant blessing and reward. 

Lastly, but by no means least, acquire the habit of 
giving to the Lord's work regularly. Let it become 
a part of your spiritual exercise in Christ Jesus. 
Granting that you can give only a small amount, give 
that regularly. Vast financial empires have been 
builded and maintained by small accounts regularly 
from milhons of people. Might not the Church of 
Christ leam a lesson therefrom? Paul says, "Upon 
the first day of the week let each one of you lay by 

him in store, as he may prosper, that no collections 
be made when I come" (I Cor. 16:2). 

We are stewards of the manifold grace of God in 
all things. Dare we fail in this our sacred trust ? 

"0, to grace, how great a debtor. 

Daily I'm constrained to be; 

Let Thy goodness like a fetter 

Bind my wandering steps to Thee." 

Harry Rimmer 

His use of it and reliance upon it in daily life. 
Note: The four Gospels contain the recorded words 
He spoke: 

Matthew contains 1181 verses. 603 verses are Je- 
sus' words. This is 51%. 83 of these verses are Old 
Testament quotations. This is 14%. 

Mark contains 609 verses. 275 of these are quota- 
tions of Jesus. This is 45%. 34 of these, or 13%, 
are Old Testament quotations. 

Luke contains 1251 verses, of which 570 are His 
words. Tills is 45%. 42 of these verses, or 7% of 
His quotations, are from the Old Testament. 

John contains 879 verses. 417, or 49%, are quota- 
tions from Jesus. 417 of these quotations, or 49%, 
are from the Old. Testament. 

The Four Gospels contain 3920 verses. 1865 of 
these are His words recorded. This is 48%. Of His 
quoted conversation, 179 verses are literal Old Testa- 
passages of the Old Testament seem to have been 
favorites with the Savior ! If He had lived in our day 
and had taken a full course in the popular subject 
known as "Errors and Contradictions in the Text of 
the Bible," He could not have more perfectly answer- 
ed the critics. 

The Old Testament voices prophesy concerning 
the coming Savior, it was comparatively simple for 
the prophets to say that some day a Savior would 
all of which were fulfilled in the life, death, and res- 
urrection of the Savior, they built up a sustaining 
framework of certainty that cannot be refuted. 

From Internal Evidence of Inspiration — Harry 


His sermon had the usual heads. 

And subdivisions fine; 
The language was as delicate 

And graceful as a vine; 
It had a proper opening, 

'Twas polished as a whole. 
It had but one supreme defect — 

It failed to reach a soul. 





The Brethren Evangelist 

The Changed ^^Standards of Faith^^ At 

Ashland College 

By Alva J. McClain 

The Catalog Number of the Ashland College 
Bulletin issued for the year of 1938-1939 contains a 
change which is both remarkable and significant, 
because it provides the clearest kind of evidence as 
to the present trend in the College, and also proves 
that about half of the members of the Brethren 
Church have not been wrong in their fears concern- 
ing that institution. Furthermore, the particular 
force of this evidence consists in the fact that it is 
furnished, not by the critics of the College, but in 
the publication of the College itself. Therefore, there 
can be no dispute about its authenticity, for anyone 
who has the Catalog may read it for himself. While 
many may deeply regret the situation at Ashland, it 
is refreshing to have something candidly furnished 
in written form by the College administration itself 
as to the "Standards of Faith" at present in force 
there. And there should be no serious objection to a 
public discussion of this material, since it was issued 
in the Catalog for the express purpose of informing 
the general public regarding the College "Stand - 

The change in the current Catalog to which I re- 
fer is as follows: The original and official College 
Statement of Faith which was printed for the first 
time in last year's Catalog, has now been eliminated 
from the 1938-1939 Catalog, and in its stead there 
has been substituted "The Apostles' Creed" with a 
i-ather brief appendix. 

Since the annual Catalog Number of the College 
Bulletin is heavy and rather expensive, it is general- 
ly mailed only to prospective students and other col- 
leges, and therefore probably only a few of the or- 
dinary members of the Brethren Church receive 
these particular issues. Hence I would suggest that 
all who are interested, especially the ministers, 
should attempt to secure copies of both the 1937- 
1938 and 1938-1939 Catalogs. In both issues the ma- 
terial under discussion appears on pagelG under the 
heading "Standards of Faith." But for the benefit 
of those who may not be able to secure copies, I am 
reproducing below the two sets of "STANDARDS" 
exactly as they appear in the two Catalogs respect- 

(printed in the 1937-1938 Catalog) 
standards of Faith 
Ashland College and Theological Seminary has always 

stood for an orthodox gospel. In order that our position 

may be made clear the following statement is printed: 
Acknowledging the absolute supremacy and Lordship 

of Jesus Christ, and believing that His Word and Will 
must be final in all matters to those who claim to be 
Christian, on His authority we affirm the following 
truths as the basic faith and teaching of this institu- 

1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, 
as originally given of God, are the infallible record of 
the perfect, final and authoritative revelation of His 
work and will, altogether sufficient in themselves as the 
rule of faith and practice. 

2. The One Ti-ue God, perfect and infinite in His being, 
holiness, love, wisdom, and power; transcendent above the 
world as its Creator, yet imminent in the world as the 
Preserver of all things; self-existent and self- revealing 
in three divine Persons, the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Spirit, who are equal in power and glory. 

3. Jesus Christ the Eternal Son, Revealer of the invis- 
ible God, Who became incarnate by virgin birth, lived 
the perfect human life upon earth, gave Himself in 
death upon the Cross as the Lamb of God, bearing sin 
and its penalty in our stead, was raised, and glorified in 
the body in which He suffered and died, ascended as our 
only Savior and Lord into heaven, from whence He will 
come again personally and visibly to raise and trans- 
late His waiting Church, establish His Kingdom fully 
over all the nations, and at last be the Raiser and Judge 
of the dead. 

4. The Holy Spirit, third person of the Godhead, the 
divine Lifegiver and Artist in creation, history and re- 
demption; Who indwells, seals, empowers, guides, teaches, 
and perfects all them who become children of God 
through Christ. 

5. That Man was the direct creation of God, made in 
the divine image, not in any sense the offspring of an 
animal ancesti-y; that by transgression man became a 
fallen creature, alienated from the life of God, univer- 
sally sinful by nature and practice, and having within 
himself no means of recovery. 

■ 6. That Salvation is the free gift of God's gi'ace, re- 
ceived through personal faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
in Whom all those who believe have eternal life, a per- 
fect righteousness, sonship in the family of God, and 
every spiritual blessing needed for life and godliness; 
but those who reject the gift of grace in Christ shall be 
forever under the abiding wrath of God. 

7. That Christian Character and Conduct are the out- 
growth and evidence of salvation in Christ; and there- 
fore the Christian is bound to honor His Word, to walk 
as He walked, to bear the fruit of the Spirit which is 
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith- 
fulness, meekness, and self-control, against which there 
is no law: and that the teachings of the Bible on such 
matters as marriage, divorce, and the family, are of 
permanent value and obligation to the Church and 


(printed in the 1938-1939 Catalog 
Standards of Faith 
Ashland College and Seminary has always stood for 

January 21, 1939 


an orthodox gospel. In order that our position may be 
made clear the following statement is printed: 

We "Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of 
heaven and earth; and in Jesus Christ His Only Son our 
Lord; who was conceived by the Holy Ghost; born of 
the Virgin Mary; suffered under Pontius Pilate; was 
crucified, dead and buried; He descended into hell; the 
third day He rose again from the dead; He ascended in- 
to heaven; and sitteth on the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty; from thence He shall come to judge 
the quick and the dead. 

We believe in. the Holy Ghost; the holy Universal 
Church; the Communion of Saints; the forgiveness of 
sins; the Resurrection of the body, and the Life ever- 

We also believe in the infallibility of the Scripture; 
the divine creation of Man; his fall; and salvation as the 
free gift of God by faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. We 
emphasize Christian living and believe that true fellow- 
ship with our Lord Jesus Christ is evidenced in all the 
relationships of life. 

Now the reader has before him the two "Stand- 
ards", and almost any intelligent Christian could be 
safely left to make his own comparisons. Or per- 
haps it would be better to say contrasts. It is surely 
obvious that the College must have had some reason 
for discarding the original "Standards" from the 
Catalog and substituting the so-called "Apostles' 
Creed" (which, by the way, was not written by the 
Apostles) . And there could be no other reason than 
that the College authorities preferred the one instead 
of the other. But why did they prefer this Creed 
with its little appendix ? The answer to this question 
must necessarily be found in the differences between 
the two sets of "Standards." Let us now compare 
the two and see what these differences are. Even 
before making any careful analysis, we can see that 
they are very serious and far-reaching. 

1. The new "Standards" contain no affirmation of 
the Triunity of God. Christ is mentioned. The Holy 
Ghost is mentioned. But only the Father is called 
"God." Almost any devout Unitarian could accept 
the wording without objection. Now the original 
"Standards" had been made purposely clear on this 
fundamental doctrine, affimiing that the One True 
God is self-existent "in three divine Persons, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, who are equal 
in power and glory." 

2. The new "Standards" contain no unmistakable 
declaration of the Deity of Christ. The Apostles' 
Creed speaks of Him as God's "Only Son our Lord," 
but as almost any first year Seminary student knows, 
any ancient Arian or modem Russellite would accept 
these titles without hesitation, while at the same 
time denying that He is God. But they would never 
accept Him as "equal" with the Father "in power 
and glory," as declared by the "Standards" discard- 
ed by the College. 

3. The new "Standards" contain no affirmation 
either of the Personality or Deity of the Holy Spirit, 
a very serious omission which has rendered the 
Apostles' Creed palatable to a multitude of modern- 
istic unbelievers. On the other hand, the "Stand- 

ards" discarded by the College affirm that the Holy 
Spirit is "the third Person of the Godhead." 

4. The new "Standards" make no affirmation of 
the Infinity of God, a point that may not seem to be 
of much consequence to the ordinary man. But its 
omission opens the door widely to that philosophic 
error, so popular in modem intellectual circles, of a 
"limited and growing" God. The original "Stand- 
ards" of the College declare God to be "perfect and 
infinite in His being." 

5. The new "Standards" contain no statement at 
all against the evolutionary theory of man's origin. 
They do speak of "the divine creation of man" ; but 
as all informed persons know, this much is affirmed 
by every theistic evolutionist in the world. Certain- 
ly God created man, these evolutionists claim, but 
evolution was His "method". Now compare what the 
discarded "Standards" have to say on this point — 
"Man was the direct creation of God, not in any 
sense the offspring of an animal ancestry." If that 
statement had been kept and applied in Ashland 
College, it would shut the theory of man's evolution- 
ary origin out of every class room. Why did they 
discard it ? 

6. The new "Standards" contain no decisive affir- 
mation of the ResuiTection of Christ's Body fix)m 
the dead. They merely state that "He rose again 
from the dead." Now that might seem sufficient to 
the average man, but modernists are not average 
men. For practically any modernist in the country 
would accept the statement. For example, it was ful- 
ly accepted by the late Dr. Lyman Abbot, noted liber- 
al, who at the same time denied openly the resur- 
rection of the body of Christ. That is why in the 
original College "Standards" the resurrection of our 
Lord was carefully defined so that no unbeliever 
could possibly accept it: — "Jesus Christ .... was 
laised and glorified in the body in which He suffer- 
ed and died." What could lead Ashland College to 
drop that statement from its Catalog? 

7. The new "Standards" contain not a word about 
the Substitutionary Atonement of Christ. The Creed 
merely affirms that He was "crucified, dead, and 
buried." That is all. There is complete silence as to 
why He died. From reading the present "Standards" 
of the College you would never leaiTi that Christ died 
under the judgment of God, and that because He 
died thus in our stead we who believe shall not come 
into judgment. Yet this is the very heart of Chris- 
tianity. Without it there is not only no "orthodox 
gospel"; there is no gospel at all. Contrast now the 
clear declaration of the original "Standards" of the 
College: — "Jesus Christ. . . .gave Himself upon the 
Cross as the Lamb of God, bearing sin and its penal- 
ty in our stead." No modernist on earth would ac- 
cept that. 0, they all believe that He was "crucified, 
dead, and buried." But they despise the doctrine of 
Substitutionary Atonement, calling it the gospel of 
the "slaughter-house." Would it not have been a 
good idea to keep a statement of some kind on this 



The Brethren Evangelist 

vital matter? Apparently the College did not think 

8. The new College "Standards" contain no affir- 
mation on the personal, visible, and premiilennial re- 
turn of our Lord. Tliey merely state that "He shall 
come to judge the quick and the dead." Whether 
the coming will be personal or visible is not said. 
Furthennore, there is not even a hint of the premii- 
lennial aspect, so dear to the Brethren Church. You 
will find here no Blessed Hope for the Church, that 
joyful expectation that He may come at any moment 
which sustained the early believers. Read without 
any twisting and turning, the Creed sets forth very 
simply the Postmillennial (and A-millennial) pro- 
gram, that some day Christ will come to judgie all 
men, both living and dead. If you go no further than 
this, you will have little trouble with the average 
modernist. But let the reader now compare the de- 
tailed statement of the discarded "Standards": — 
"He will come again personally and visibly to raise 
and translate His waiting Church, establish His 
kingdom fully over all the nations, and at last be the 
Raiser and Judge of the dead." The Brethren 
Church has always been premiilennial in her hope. 
That is why she could never be satisfied with the 
Apostles' Creed, as Ashland College seems now to be 

9. The new "Standards" contain no clear definition 
of man's depraved and utterly lost condition. The 
College authorities evidently felt the complete inad- 
equacy of the Apostles' Creed on this point, for in 
their own appendix they add two words on the sub- 
ject of man : they believe in "his fall". And here they 
stop. Well, most modernists believe that man "fell" ; 
in fact, some think it was a good thing, that he fell 
up. Doubtless the College authorities will say they do 
not believe this error. But then why did they dis- 
card their original "Standards" which affirmed that 
"by transgression man became a fallen creature, 
alienated from the life of God, universally sinful by 
nature and practice, and having within himself no 
means of recovery." And if they still believe this 
much, why did they not include it in their appendix, 
which the\' themselves wrote? 

10. The new "Standards" contain no word as to 
the irrevocable state of those who finally reject 
Christ as Savior. There is absolutely nothing in 
either the Apostles' Creed or the College appendix 
that would forbid the teaching of the deadly error 
of Restorationism, so popular today in modernistic 
circles. In the whole document there is but one men- 
tion of "hell", and tliat is generally- acknowledged 
today to be a misuse of the present English word. 
For "hell" in modern speech refers to the place of 
final punishment for the lost. And our Lord did not 
descend into this place. He descended into "Hades," 
which is another thing. But contrast now this un- 
fortunate silence witli the statement of the "stand- 
ards" dropped from the College Catalog — "But those 
mIio reject the gift of grace in Christ shall be forever 

under the abiding wrath of God." The Brethren 
movement has more than once been troubled by 
those tinctured with the error of Restorationism. 
Are we to have the door opened wide once more to 
this sort of thing, which has always cut the nerve of 
foreign missionary zeal? 

11. The new "Standards" contain no declaration 
that the Bible's teaching on Maniage and Divorce is 
still binding on men today. It was the rise of this 
very problem on the campus of Ashland College that, 
among other factors, led to the preparation and a- 
doption by the Board of Trustees of the original 
"Standards of Faith." Tliat is why those Standards 
solemnly affirm that "the teachings of the Bible on 
such matters as marriage, divorce, and the family 
are of permanent value and obligation to the Chmxh 
and society." This particular part of the Standards 
was prepared and added to the last article by Broth- 
er G. T. Ronk. I personally would have been glad to 
see it made much stronger. But weak as it was, the 
College authorities have dropped it from the Catalog. 
Why? Was it embarrassing to some who apparent- 
ly have little regard for what the Bible teaches on 
this vital subject? 

12. The new "Standards" set forth no firm declar- 
ation that the Word of God must be accepted in the 
College as final in all matters. Those who prepared 
the original set of "Standards" were determined to 
enthrone the Word of God as the final authority in 
every classroom of the College as well as in the Sem- 
inary. At least, that was my intention as one mem- 
ber of the Committee. And this was to be the rule in 
the classrooms of science as well as religion. That is 
why the Preamble stated that "His Word and Will 
must be final in all matters." Such a Standard, if 
followed and strictly applied, would have eliminated 
from the faculty instantly any teacher who ventured 
to challenge a single text of Scripture. Why is this 
standard now dropped from the College Catalog? 

Now in connection with this astonishing and mo- 
mentous reduction of Christian Standards at the Col- 
lege, some questions will naturally arise. Did the 
Board of Trustees officially order the original 
"Standards" removed from the catalog and author- 
ize the new "Standa.rds" ? And if so, did all the 
Brethren on that Board vote in favor of the change? 
Or was the action taken on the initiative of the Fac- 
ulty without consulting the Board? If so, were the 
Seminary professors present, and did they register 
any protest? Or did the officers of the College ad- 
ministration assume the entire responsibility? Or 
did the President order the change without consult- 
ing anyone? I am wondering just how many of the 
Trustees even at this late date know that the change 
has taken place! 

If it be said that what has been done at Ashland 
College is none of our business, I would like to poini? 
out a claim made on page 11 of the last Catalog — 
"The institution is controlled and owned by the 
Brethren Church." Some of us may not believe the 

Januarij 21, 1939 


claim, but since it has been made, nve shall be per- 
mitted to remind the makers that we are still mem- 
bers and elders of "The Brethren Church." 

Having had some firsthand acquaintance with the 
situation at Ashland College as a teacher there for 
nine years, and as an official and trustee for seven 
years, I am not wholly surprised at this latest action 
regarding the "Standards of Faith." But the sur- 
prising thing is that the information should have 
been published in the Catalog. It is true that very 
few ordinary members of the Church either receive 
or read the Catalog. But even so, the action is sur- 
prising for its candor. Of course, the authorities 
there know perfectly well that under the new con- 
stitution adopted in 1937, the Brethren Church could 
do nothing effective about the situation even if it 

The College is still anxious, however, to secure 
more money and students from Brethren Churches. 
Therefore, now that the far-reaching changes in the 
College "Standards" have been pointed out in this 
article, it is possible that the College authorities will 
rush into print to affirm that they still believe in all 
the things they have recently dropped from the 
Catalog. But if they do, most sensible folks will ask 
why they deliberately discarded the Statement 
which contained these very things? 

And furthermore, if they still believe all these 
precious truths, but merely wanted to get rid of the 
old Statement of them, why then did they not write 
a new Statement including these truths? Or why, 
at the very least, did they not add them to their 
Apostles' Creed? For, let it not be forgotten, they 
did add some things to the Creed. Why did they 
leave the others out? 

Of course, the old sentimental defence may be 
raised again, that these men at Ashland are not 
"theologians" but are doing the best they can, that 
the trouble is not with their hearts but with their 
heads. Well, if that be true, one wonders why they 
are trying to write theological standards at all. I do 
not think this is a very complimentary explanation. 
The truth is that the Ashland College authorities are 
intelligent men who know exactly what they want 
and what they are doing. I have a higher opinion of 
their intellectual ability than some of their would-be 
defenders, and can respect them thus even though I 
cannot agree with some of their religious notions. I 
doubt of course whether they fully realized all that 
was involved in the change of "Standards", but they 
certainly knew that there is a vast difference in con- 
tent between the original "Standards" and that thin 
and emaciated document which is called the 
"Apostles' Creed." If they could see no difference, 
why did they bother to make the change? 

As a matter of fact, this latest action there, is not 
at all out of character, but in complete harmony with 
former and continued attitudes. For the Ashland 
College administration has displayed very little ex- 
cept the bitterest antagonism to the original 

"Standards of Faith" from the day they were adopt- 
ed by the Board of Trustees down to the present 
time, as I expect to show in a later article dealing 
with the history of the original Statement. 

If Ashland College had never had an official 
Statement of Faith, and the Board had brought in as 
their first attempt the Apostles' Creed, meager as 
it is, we might have thanked God for this small and 
feeble step toward some definite Christian Stand- 
ards. But to have so complete a statement as they 
had, and discard it for the Apostles' Creed can only 
be understood one way. It is not only a serious re- 
treat, but close to a complete surrender. The Breth- 
ren faith has always been so full and rich that the 
Apostles' Creed had never exerted much attraction 
for us. 

Suppose now that the Board of Trustees becomes 
uneasy, disclaims responsibility for the change, and 
orders the original "Standards" restored to the Col- 
lege Catalog. What then? Well, what possible value 
could the old set of "Standards" have at this late 
date, if committed once more for enforcement to a 
College Administration which has already indicated 
its bitter opposition by throwing it out of the offic- 
ial Catalog of the institution ? 

A Few Choice Nuggets From The Victorious 
Life Conference 

We are not fighting to win a victory. We are cel- 
ebrating the victory Christ has won. 

"Don't 'T-R-Y'. That only takes three fingers of 
the hand, leaving the other two for the devil. But 
'T-R-U-S-T', which takes all five fingers." 

"If we do it, it is counterfeit. If God does it, it is 

"TTie two conditions of The Victorious Life are 
GIVE and TAKE. God gives, we take." 

"Unless we trust Christ for the future, we cannot 
trust Him for the present." 

"Is the will of God to you, a sigh, or a song?" 

"Surrender not only the worst things in your life, 
but also the best things." 

To Remember 

Publication Day 

Sunday, January 29 


The Renewal 

of your Evangelist Subscription. 

Help us by sending in your renewal 

at once. Thank you. 



The Brethren Evangelist 




IT W. Fourth St. 

Wavnesboro. I'a 


4007 Tacoma Ave. 
Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 



Winrhester. Va. 



Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland. Ohio 



1539— 25th St. S. E. 

WashlnRion. D. C. 

<<><-> ;<rt>x>oo<:>o<^oooooO'^oc<>vC<<">oo<^<^<>c->^o<r•oo<i^^ 

C. E. Topic for y 

opic ror /oung reopie 

Topic for February 5, 1939 


(Matt. 18:1-14; Rom. 14:10 1.5) 

Suggestions for the Leader 

The soul of a person is worth much 
more than the body. In fact, it has 
been calculated that all of the chemical 
elements that are found in our bodie."^ 
can be purchased at a store for appro.x- 
imately ninety-eight cents. This ought 
not make us look down on our bodies 
as we are to regard them properly and 
care for them. In the Genesis account 
of the creation, there is a record con- 
cerning the origin of our bodies. Goi 
formed the first man out of the dust 
of the ground. Such knowledge must 
be humiliating and show us the folly 
of boasting. 

Jesus talked in different terms when 
He referred to the soul of a person. He 
claimed that its worth was more thaa 
all the world. (Matt. 16:25). The Bi- 
ble use of the soul, in respect to man, 
is understood to mean the inner man 
or the essential life 'of a man. This is 
the part of our being that is more val- 
uable than all of the silver and gold of 
the world. 

It is difficult to distinguish between 
the spirit and soul of a person. At 
least it is difficult to explain the dif- 
ference to the satisfaction of unbeliev- 
ers. It may help to let the spirit of 
man stand for the spark of life within 
him and the soul to stand for his in- 
dividual personality or the thing that 
makes one different from others. The 
important thing in this lesson is to see 
and admit that we have souls. They 
use our bodies as a house and even 
though the bodies go back to dust, the 
souls will live on. God has made great 
provision for the souls of men. We 
ought to know how important it is to 
be in the right relation to Him. 

The world has a standard by which 
it measures values. It measures the 
value of life in terms of bodily needs. 
Health and the supply of physical nec- 
essites are placed first. Greatness is 
often regarded as the possession of an 
abundance of things. Nevertheless, the 
Bible insists that life consists of more 
than the abundance of things (Luke 

Some educators and reform workers 
consider sei-\'ice to humanity as the 
greatest measurement of value. Thoy 
think of life as a contribution to so- 
ciety. To such, life is worth while just 
so far as it is socially valuable. 

The best way of determining the 

value of the soul is that of a testing by 
spiritual results. It is a measuring by 
eternal values. This matter becomes 
increasingly important, when once we 
realize that our souls live on and on. 

1. A Soul is too Precious to be Redeem- 
deemed with Corruptible Things. 
Lev. 17:11; I Pet. 1:18-19; Ps. 49:6- 

"Here the theme of Gen. 9:6 is con- 
tinued, "Whoso sheddeth man's blood, 
by man shall his blood be shed. For in 
the image of God made He man." There 
is a special value in human life which 
does not reside in the life of an animal 
or in any other standard of wealth mea- 
sured by the world. The coin of the 
earth is not in the same class as life, 
hence it cannot be accepted for it. If 
we think, we shall see that there is 
nothing in this world which can take 
the place of life but life itself. 

"That truth is the foundation of the 
passage in Leviticus. God was teach- 
ing the children of Israel that only 
life could be accepted as a substitute 
for life when He declared that the 
blood upon the altar was the atonement, 
for, said He, the life is in the blood, 
and when the blood is poured out, the 
life is given." 

It is impossible for any of us to re- 
deem ourselves by the shedding of our 
blood since God requires a perfect sac- 
rifice. Only Jesus was without sin and 
the spotless One from above. He alone 
could meet God's demand concerning 
an acceptable sacrifice. Without the 
shedding of blood there is no remis- 
sion of sin. (Heb. 9:22) Wherefore Je- 
sus also, that He might sanctify the 
people with his own blood, suffered 
without the gate. (Heb. 13:12). 

2. A -Soul is to be Considered Above All 
ether Things. Matt. 16:26. 
Solomon set out to tiy all the things 

the world had to offer for pleasure and 
happiness. He was a wealthy king and 
had money at his command to the ex- 
tent that he could get anything that 
money could buy. His conclusion was 
that all was vanity under the sun. It 
was not until he lifted his eyes above 
the sun, that he saw permanent happi- 
ness and complete satisfaction. God 
has things in store for a believer that 
the world can not give; neither can it 
'ake them away. 

Speakers have already pointed out 
that (1). The whole world is not suf- 
ficient reward for the loss of a soul 
and ( 2 1 . No ransom can be made by 
man which is great enough to buy or 
redeem a soul. Another thing to be 
considered is in Matt. 16:26. Many 
times the real tru'h of this passage is 

missed. "Jesus was not referring, ap- 
parently, to the idea of selling our 
souls for something, but of finding 
something with which to buy back a 
soul already sold. The real state of 
our race is that our lives are in bond- 
age and a ransom must be found." 

Let first things be considered first. 
Our relation to God is of great impor- 

3. A Soul is not Valued Very Highly 
by the World. Luke 12:15-21. 

One of the strange things about the 
parable of the rich man is that he rec- 
ognized that he had a soul. As a rule 
men so involved in business and cares, 
do not take time to think about a soul. 
Another thing about this parable that 
is hard to explain is that the man was 
very anxious to provide for plenty of 
food for his body but neglected and 
ignored the needs of his soul. If one 
can see the need for the physical part 
of man, it ought not be a great step to 
see the need for the soul and spiritual 
part of man. 

Some men of the world do not be- 
lieve that they have souls. They have 
actually forced themselves to believe 
that they die as trees and animals and 
have no part that will live on. Others 
that recognize a soul in their own na- 
ture and life, fail to satisfy it with the 
thing it needs. In other words, men of 
the world starve the soul and count it 
as of little importance. They aim to 
get the most out of this life and feed 
the appetites and lust of the flesh. 

4. The Christian Worker is Engaged in 
the Most Important Work in the 
World. Prov. 11:30; Dan. 12:2-3; 
Jas. 5:20. 

It will not be known on this side of 
heaven how much good has been accom- 
plished through personal work. As to 
importance, our work of representation 
is the greatest in the world. Our busi- 
ness is to teach sinners the way of sal- 
vation and life. Hundreds and thous- 
ands of individuals have been saved 
from a Christless grave all because 
some Christian persons were willing to 
lead them to Christ. 

No doubt some that will consider or 
hear this message of the bigness of the 
Christian task will have a desire to be- 
come famous. Your idea of greatness 
may be in terms of money, education 
or popularity. God has set down a dif- 
ferent standard for greatness. A soul- 
winner does a better work th^n many 
powerful men in politics. Christian 
workers may be of greater service to 
humanity that scientists. 

5. God's Estimate of a Soul. Gal. 4:13. 
God knew of the evil effects sin 

would have upon the soul. Though He 
is never caught unprepared for any oc- 
casion. He provided a sacrifice for our 
sins; that our souls might be saved. 
God must have loved us in order to do 
for us what He did. Heaven's best was 
not too good to come into the world for 
us. We know now that it was God's 
plan that He would provide a perfect 
sacrifice that our souls would be re- 
deemed. Even though men may not 
honor their own souls, God has placed 

January 21, 1939 

a high value upon them. "Glorify God 
in your body and in your spirit, which 
are God's." I Cor. 6:20. 


1. Why is it impossible to determine 
the value of a soul in terms of dollars 
and cents? 

2. What is your understanding of the 
nature of a person's soul ? 

3. How do we know that we possess 
a spirit, soul and body? I Thess. 5:23. 

4. What is the yearning of the soul ? 
Ps. 62:1; 63:1. 

5. What is the anchor of the soul ? 
Heb. 6:19. 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

January 22, 1939 



I have here two pictures. One is of 
a little mountain stream, the other is 
of a mighty river. If we could walk 
along this mountain stream we would 
see it flow right into the river. They 
are one. We would see it grow from 
just a small stream to a large river. 
This little stream starting away up in 
the mountain flows down the side, 
growing wider and wider and deeper 
and deeper until it becomes a great riv- 
er upon which great boats travel. 

I have here the picture of the Grand 
Canyon of Colorado. It is an enormous 
chasm cut in the rock by the Colorado 
River. It is a mile deep and in some 
places as much as thirteen miles wide. 
Many people go there every year to 
see it. The Grand Canyon is one of the 
world's wonders, and yet strange as it 
may seem, it has actually been made 
by little drops of water. The drops of 
water joined together made the Color- 
ado River and the Colorado River cut 
the chasm. Each year this chasm has 
grown wider and deeper. 

This little mountain stream grew 
larger and larger until it became a 
mighty river. The Colorado River flow- 
ing through a gorge has caused it to 
grow wider and wider and deeper and 
deeper until it has become one of the 
scenic wonders of the world. But these 
are not the only things that grow from 
small beginnings. Sin grows. Every 
day we see the results of sin. Every 
day we can see its growth in the lives 
of men. Let us consider a few of the 
sins we come in contact with daily and 
see how they grow. 

For discussion 

Swearing. Now and then as we pass 
through the streets we hear boys and 
sometimes even girls swearing and us- 
ing language that is not nice. This i.? 
a sin that separates people from 
God, and none of us know how awful 
that can be. He wants us to have clean 
lips. Psalm 37:27-31; Psalm 51:5; 
Prov. 16:13; James 3:10; I Peter 3:10. 
He has commanded us not to take His 
Name in vain. Exodus 20:7. This sin 
begins as a careless habit. We use ex- 

pressions at first that are not really 
wrong, but like a river the habit grows 
and we find we have become guilty of 
the sin of swearing. Let us be care- 
ful of the so-called slang expressions. 
Too often this habit leads to the sin 
of swearing. It grows. Sin grows. 

Irreverence. Here is another sin that 
sometimes separates boys and girls 
from God. We should show reverence 
for God, for His house the Church and 
for His Word. We do not always think 
of this as a sin, but it is a sin that 
grows and grows and finally separates 
us from God. It is sinful to be noisy 
in Church to argue or misbehave one- 
self there and disturb those who have 
come to worship God. Habakkuk 2:20. 
It is irreverent to show lack of respect 
in chui'ch, to giggle and talk during 
prayer or Bible reading for suely God 
is very near when people are praying 
to Him. The first thoughtless misbe- 
havior on the part of a small child may 
grow if not corrected until it is a sin 
and hard to overcome. Small children 
may misbehave in church because they 
do not know better, but boys and girls 
old enough to go to school should know- 
how to behave in Church. So let us re- 
member the purpose for which we come 
to Church and be reverent in the Lord's 

Neglect. Here is another sin that 
grows. This does not mean doing any- 
thing wrong. It is just forgetting to 
do those things that God expects of 
us, those things that help us to grow 
spiritually. It is forgetting God's 
House, forgetting God's Word, forget- 
ting fellowship with God through pray- 
er. Psalm 107:32, Joshua 1:8, II Tim. 
2:15, Matt. 18:19-20, Psalm 119:16, Jer- 
emiah 33:3, Psalm 111:1, Psalm .34:3. 
Neglect of these things will soon sep- 
arate us from God. 

(Other sins may be suggested and 
discussed, showing how they grow. 
Lying, stealing, deceit, unkindness, etc. 
may be suggested). 


All these things when you first begin 
them, seem little, one bad word, or one 
funny word at the wrong time, or for- 
getting just once, but these small 
things are like the great drops of water 
that made the Grand Canyon. They 
will grow until they separate you from 

For discussion 

If sin is in our lives what must we do 
about it? We must confess our sins 
to God. We must repent of our sins. In 
God's plan of forgiveness there are 
three R's. The first is remorse. He 
who would have his sin forgiven must 
be sorry for the wrong he did. You 
remember the story of the prodigal 
boy. So long as he remained in the far 
country and did not feel any remorse 
for the evil he had done, he carried the 
sin in his heart. But when he came to 
himself and felt sincere regret for his 
wicked deeds, he was started on the 
road to forgiveness. What did he do 
next ? He said "I will arise and go to 
my father." This is the next step, or 

the second R, repentance. It is not 
enough just to be sorry. You must be 
sorry enough to turn your back to sin 
and go toward God. Repentance means 
a determination to turn from your evil 
ways. When the prodigal son made up 
his mind to return to his father he 
showed his repentance. He decided to 
walk away from sin and live a clean 
life. This brings us to the third step or 
R, Reconciliation. This is a long word, 
but it simply means being again on 
friendly terms with God just as the 
prodigal boy was with his father after 
coming home. The father had never 
ceased to love his boy while he was 
gone. God never ceases to love you 
when you wander away. God is ready 
to receive us when we wander away 
and only waits for us to return. We 
must look to Jesus to help us. He will 
lead us back to the Father. If we keep 
our eyes on Him we will not wander 

How are we going to keep sin from 
growing in our lives? Through the 
Word. Psalm 119:9, 11. Eph. 6:10, 11. 
Through Prayer, Matt. 18:19-20, Fel- 
lowship, I John 1 :7, Fill our lives with 
good deeds and crowd out the bad 
deeds. These things will keep us close 
to God and keep sin from growing in 
our lives. Isa. 26:3. 

AT LAST, the C. E. Manual is forth- 
coming. See page 16. 


Almost unbelievable facts of Japan's 
control and persecution of the Chris- 
ian Church are reaching America in 
letters from missionaries in Korea — 
letters that could never go through the 
Japanese mails but have come through 
in other ways. The Sunday School 
Times (Philadelphia) tells the tragic 
story in the leading editorial in its 
Missionary Number, December 24. It 
reminds one of the old Spanish Inquisi- 
tion. At a meeting of the Korean Pres- 
byterian General Assembly in Septem- 
ber, for example, in Pyengyang, the 
Chief of Police of the city and the Chief 
of Police of the province were seated at 
two tables at the front of the room, 
while some eighty other detectives 
were scattered in the audience, and the 
building was surrounded by police. The 
Moderator and delegates did only what 
the Police told them to do, in their vot- 
ing and in all else. A few courageous 
souls protested, but it was no use. 
Many of the Korean Christian leaders 
are now in jail. The amazing story in 
the TIMES is an imperative call to 
prayer. — Sunday School Times. 


Steeped in doubt, a Pasadena parent, 
who is working his son's way through 
college, appeals to the Los Angeles 
Times. "Tell me, please," he requests, 
"your interpretation of that oversub- 
scribed expression, 'a Christian land'?" 

"A 'Christian land,' " defines the edi- 
tor, "is one where people support col- 
leges to destroy the faith they have 
taught their children." 


The Brethren Evangelist 



Your Business: 

Maintain a high standard of membei- 
ship and increase its size. 

Your Department: 

Preside over its activities. 
Oversee the work of all members. 


See that membership and attendance 
records are faithfully kept. 

Go over the membership record book 
once a month with the Secertary 
(121) and see that all records are be- 
ing kept. 

Membership Standards: 

See that active members attend and 
heartily support every prayer meet- 
ing and every business meeting. 

Stimulate the faithfulness of old mem- 

New Members: 

Your work has only begun when the 
new member joins. 

Really incorporate them into the so- 

See that they are properly assigned to 
duties by the Executive Committee. 

Make sure that they understand their 

See that they are taken into full fellow- 
ship of all members. 

Hold prayer circle with them regarding 
their relations and duties. 

Help them in their Christian life. 

See that each is presented with a copy 
of the "Endeavor Greeting." 

See that each is familiar with the 
Standard Manual. 


Make prompt inquiry into all absences. 
After each departmental meeting, those 

who have been rated at 50% or less 

should be spoken to at once. 
Inquire of all those who fail to respond 

to the roll call. Perhaps you may 

avert further absences. 

Associate Members: 

Seek to develop their participation in 
the prayer meetings. 

Work with them to accept Christ as 

Inspire them to aim for active member- 


Best places for recruiting new mem- 


Sunday School 


Your Business: 

Publicity regarding society member- 
ship and growth. 

To secure full attendance of members 
at every Business Meeting. Refer to 
"Publicity Men," page 6. 

Business Meeting Attendance: 

Get all members to the monthly Busi- 
ness Meeting. Have poster and an- 
nouncements put up as soon as date 
and place are settled. Always have 
at least two Sunday's advertising. 

Make plain to members occasionally 
their duties and responsibilities un- 
der the constitution and pledge. 

On Sunday or Monday before each 
business meeting, see each active and 
associate member in person or over 
the phone and find out whether they 
will be at the business meeting, and 
if not, why. 

If any are sick notify 122 and 422. 

On the Monday before each business 
meeting, send each member who was 
absent the Sunday before, a notice 
of time and place of the business 

See that escorts (441) for all girls and 
transportation (443) for all out-of- 
the way members are provided. 

Have each director find out personally 
from his members that they will be 

Membership : 

Publicity by announcement and posters 
concerning members' standing, acti- 
vities and growth. 


Co-operate with recruiting members 
(131-132-133) in publicity plans for 
obtaining new applicants for mem- 

God has not promised, 

Skies ever blue; 
Flower strewn pathways, 

Always for you, 
God has not promised, 

Sun without rain ; 
Joy without suffering, 

Peace without pain. 
But He has promised, 

Strength from above; 
Unfailing sympathy, 

Undying love. 

Your Business: 

Promote the publicity of the Society in 

Furnish poster and printed help to de- 
partmental publicity members. 

Church Bulletin Announcements. 

Bulletin Board: 

Take charge of bulletin board. 
See that it is kept neatly "dressed." 
Something new every week. 
Something interesting to outsiders. 
Something interesting to members. 
Different methods of display. 
Ask departments for interesting data 
to "play up." 

Posters : 

Furnish posters for all departmental 

Posters advertising prayer meetings 

and for socials. 
Posters to be displayed in the prayer 
meetings advertising the: 
Business Meetings, 
Evangelistic Meetings 
C. E. Rallies, 
Posters to be displayed at socials ad- 
vertising to the guests the Society's 
advantages and various activities. 

Placing of Posters: 

Posters advertising the prayer meet- 
ings and the socials may be placed 

Church lobby 

Sunday School Room 

Nearby apartment houses 

Neighborhood stores 

Nearby schools. 

Society Printed Matter: 

Make suggestions on the proper "dress- 
ing up" of all Society printed mat- 
ter, such as: 

Topic cards 

Invitation cards 

Hand bills for socials. 


Keep a reasonable supply of poster 
materials constantly on hand for em- 
ergency use, including poster board, 
ink, poster colors, thumb tacks, 
brushes, etc. 


Study good books on poster display and 
commercial illustration. 

Posters : 

Study poster making. 

Arrange for special groups to have an 
evening of poster making. 

Make up series of posters for use in 
one or two month's successive meet- 


Januunj 21, W39 






A mission will be opened by the 
First Brethren Church of Conemaugh 
next week in Franklin Borough — where 
not a single church is located. 

Franklin is without a religious or- 
ganization of any kind despite the fact 
that at least two Conemaugh churches 
were organized on the Franklin side of 
the Little Conemaugh River. The Pres- 
byterian and Evangelical congregations 
at first worshipped in Franklin but la- 
ter both erected churches in Cone- 
maugh. A number of Franklin resi- 
dents attend those two churches, as 
well as the Brethren church and other 
churches in Conemaugh. 

A children's hour Tuesday afternoon 
at 4:15 o'clock will be the first activity 
in the new mission, which is located at 
119 Main Street in a building owned by 
George Salem, burgess of Franklin. 

Programs for children will be car- 
ried out each Tuesday and Thursday af- 
ternoon for several weeks. The services 
will include Gospel songs, illustrated 
Scripture lessons and Scripture memor- 
ization. Children up to 15 years of age 
may attend. 

Open to all interested persons, a Bi- 
ble class will meet Thursday evening 
at 7:30 o'clock with Rev. W. H. Schaf- 
fer, pastor of the Brethren Church, as 
instructor. A Sunday school program 
probably will go into effect the first 
Sunday in February with lesson study 
at 2:30 o'clock in the afternoon. 

Supervision of the mission will be in 
charge of a committee composed of 
Charles Simmons, chairman; Melvin 
Wertz, Grover Snyder, Mrs. Thomas 
Plunk and Mrs. W. H. Schaffer. 

— From Conemaugh Newspaper. 

The unusual sometimes happens, at 
least it did with us during our last 
meeting. With all the good weather 
this fall, we were almost breathless, 
fearing it would not continue on 
through the middle of December. Broth- 
er Robert Ashman who is pastor at 
Peru, Indiana, was our evangelist. We 
began our meeting on the 28th of No- 
vember at a time when bad weather 
might well be expected. But the weath- 
er was ideal, there was little or no sick- 
ness, nc epidemics such as flu, colds, 
or other contagious diseases that have 
hinderd so much in our meetings in the 
last two or three years. Along with 
this we had a good speaker, a good 
evangelist, bringing sound Biblical 
messages, and good cooperation by the 
church. Crowds were good from the 
beginning and continued so through the 

meeting. The least we had in number 
at any time was 103, the largest num- 
ber present was 2(50, and an average 
of 181. With all this you would ex- 
pect splendid results, and that is true. 
We had 11 first time confessions and 
baptised 12 in all. There were 10 who 
came forward duiing the meeting for 
reconsecration of which one or two of- 
fered their lives for full time service 
as the Lord may lead. On Thursday 
evening of the last week of the meet- 
ings, there was a fagot service held 
in the basement of the church for the 
young people, but it included many 
more. At this service there were 53 
came forward bearing testimony of 
God's grace and committing themselves 
to Him for greater service. This was 
not just a demonstration, it was real, 
and many said it was one of the most 
spiritual and helpful services they ever 
witnessed. So in all we feel we have 
been most wonderfully blessed, and 
praise Him for it all. We feel it wa.' 
one of the best meetings we have had 
for a long time. 

You might be interested to know 
that a few days before the meeting 
started the ladies and members of the 
church presented to Mrs. Cook and 
family, six new comforters, several 
sheets, pillowslips, blankets, towels etc. 
amounting in value to several dollars. 
This all proved helpful as we shared 
these blessings of comfort and com- 
forters with Brother and Sister Ash- 
man in their stay with us during the 
meeting. Bi-other Ashman remained ov- 
er to be with us on that night and to 

assist in the service. We met in the 
auditorium of the chruch, had a brief 
service, six more reconsecrations, had 
a baptism service, after which we 
marched to the basement of the church 
quietly, where 160 took part in Ihe 
Communion service. Closing with many 
testimonies and words of praise to the 

The next week following the meet- 
ing the church gave us a surprise, 
bringing in gifts of eatables amounting 
to many dollars. Since that night they 
have brought in many other gifts of 
appreciation, for which we are indeed 
grateful. The church endeavored to 
ohow the same appreciation to Brother 
and Sister Ashman and I believe they 
did, and they went away happy. 

The pastor and church are thankful 
to Brother and Sister Ashman for their 
labors with us. We had a splendid 
time together and it will long be re- 
membered by all. May the Lord great- 
ly use them and bless them in their 
service for Him. 

J. S. COOK. 


Greetings Brethren, in the name of 
our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. It 
has been some months now since you 
last heard from us here at Dutchtown. 
We are still going on under the banner 
of the cross, happy that we have the 
blessed privilege and opportunity of 
giving out His Word, which is the Word 
of life to all who will believe. 

On Dec. 4 a wonderful and blessed 
evangelistic meeting came to a close. 
It began on Nov. 21, with our dear 
Brother E. M. Riddle as the evangelist. 
How we thank God for Brother Riddle 
and his faithfulness in proclaiming the 
blessed Word of God. For two weeks 
we were fed from the Word, as it was 
given out without fear, and many un- 
saved souls were present and were con- 
victed of sin. In all, seven gave them- 


Faith looks to Jesus crucified and risen from the dead; 

V Faith rests upon His promises, believing all He said. 
X Faith makes confession of His Name, holds forth the faithful Word; 
y Faith takes her cross and follows Him, her Savior and her Lord. 
X Faith sees beyond this passing world, with open vision keen; 
% Faith all endures as seeing Him beloved, but yet unseen. 
O Faith suffers with her Lord below to reign with Him above; 
^ Faith ever seeks to walk in light and ever works by love. 

t Faith loves to sit .'ind worship at her Savior's pierced feet; 
Faith breaks the alabaster box of precious ointment sweet. 

X Faith mingles tears and kisses with devotion of the heart; 

X Faith treasures all His sayings, choosing thus the better part. $ 

y Faith, loves to be obedient, for she hears her Master's voice; ^ 

A Faith walks in separation, and a pilgrim is by choice. o 

^ Faith hastens to His coming — the rapture and the bliss! y 

X Faith knows she will be like Him when she sees Him as He is. X 

4" O grant us. Lord, like precious faith, with them that went before y 

X That we may keep our garments white until the conflict's o'er; S 

% Nor lose our crown, nor faint until the race is fully run, O 

V WTien we at last shall see Thy face and hear Thee say, "Well done!" Y 

6 — George Goodman in "The Witness." x 


The Brethren Evangelist 

selves to the Lord Jesus Christ in first 
time confessions. Among them was a 
man 86 years of age! Oh, what a vic- 
tory for the Lord! We rejoice over 
this, and know that the angels in heav- 
en rejoiced. This man is sick at this 
time, and death may come at any time, 
but thank God, he need not fear death 
now, because the Lord Jesus Christ has 
taken the sting out of death for him. 
The youngest to take the Lord as Sav- 
ior was a little girl G years of age. Six 
years ago when Bro. Riddle was with 
us for a revival meeting, this girl was 
born, and at this meeting she was 
born again ! This is something that 
doesn't happen very often. 

We give our Lord all the glory for 
this revival, which we are sure will not 
soon be forgotten. There were some 
who did not yield to His call. For those 
we are still prayirig. 

On Sunday afternoon, Dec. 21, the 
baptismal services were held at the 
Warsaw church for those who had come 
up to that time. Those who came on 
the closing night are yet to be baptised. 
On Saturday night, Dec. 10, all the 
members who love the Lord, and were 
able to a*: tend, partook of the Lord's 
supper; a blessed service for all present. 
Brother George Pontius, of the War- 
saw Brethren Church, had charge of 
this service and was assisted by our 
pastor. Brother Overholtzer. We are 
glad for the warm Christian fellowship 
and cooperation of the Warsaw Church 
that we have enjoyed these many years, 
sweet Christian love. Space does not 
permit us to tell all we would like to 
about our work, and the revival meet- 
ing, but by what has been said, you 
can see that we are happy in the ser- 
vice of our Lord and Savior. We know 
that He saves, and keeps, all who come 
unto Him! Until we meet you again by 
letter from Dutchtown, we say, God 
bless you, one and all. 

Yours in His service. 


Cor. Sec'y. 


Perhaps a record of some of my do- 
ings for the yea;- 1938, might be of 

Our church at McKee is going for- 
ward. By actual count, the average 
Sunday morning attendance for the 
first eleven months of 1938 was about 
2.'3 per cent higher than the year be- 
fore. Several have been added to the 
membership b;, baptism and letter, for 
which we thank God. 

Our motto has been Proverbs 3:6, 
"In all thy ways acknowledge him, and 
he shall direct thy paths," and never 
have we had so many direct leadings 
of the Lord and answers to prayer, as 
in the past few weeks. 

We are now in our fifth year as 
teacher in the Altoona School of the 
Bible and are on several boards in Al- 
toona, including the Hebrew Mission 
board. Last fall we began the Morris- 
on's Cove School of the Bible and in- 
terest has been widespread. Just sixty 

were enrolled during the first term, 
from seven different post office ad- 
dresses. Through the kindness of 
Brother J. E. l»i!ling, the local school 
building was secured for our classes. 

Probably by the time this is in print 
we will have dedicated our new taber- 
nacle for the Morrison's Cove Gospel 
Center. For six weeks I have been oc- 
cupied almost day and night with its 
construction and when it is completed 
it will be complete in every way, with 
the best of material and finest con- 
struction. It is 60 feet by 3.5. We have 
never found a more loyal people than 
here in the Cove and we thank God 
for their response in building this ta- 
bernacle and pray that the Fundament- 
al Gospel may continue to sound forth 
from its platform until our Lord re- 

During the past year my literature 
work has reached: 144,700 tracts; 2190 
Gospels of John; 1100 "Jesus Saves" 
pins, etc., etc. Besides this I have 27 
of my own publications in print (I will 
send one each to any address for a 
special price of $1.75). These have gone 
out to 35 states besides Canada and 
foreign countries. The Moody Colport- 
age Association have recently publish- 
ed my latest tract, entitled, "Should We 
Forbid to Speak in Tongues?" 

We have been out in a couple of Bi- 
ble Conferences and are looking for- 
ward to a few more in the future. 

We look forward with anticipation 
to 1939, for somewhere within its 
months, the Lord may come. Where- 
fore we labor, that, whether present 


Atonement for the world's guilt, I John 

Birthplace of the soul, John 3:8. 
Center of history, I John 19:36. 
Dynamic of Christianity, Rom. 1 :16. 
Expression of Deity, I Tim. 3:16. 
Fullness of prophecy, Gal. 4:4. 
Glory of believers. Gal. 6:14. 
Holiness of God revealed, Rom. 3:25. 
Inspiration of all true service, Heb. 12: 

Justification of the incarnation, I Tim. 

King's last word in mercy to the world 

Matt. 21:37. 
Love— Gift of the Father, John 3:16. 
Majesty of law vindicated, Heb. 2:9. 
New and Living Way, Heb. 10:20. 
Omnipotence of God displayed, II Cor. 

Proclamation of peace, Col. 1:20. 
Question of sin eternally settled, Heb. 

Redemption by Blood, I Cor. 5:7. 
Salvation by sacrifice, Heb. 10:12. 
Triumph of the Victor, Is. 53:10. 
Unfolding of God's purpose. Col. 2:14. 
Victory of God's power, Heb. 1:1. 
Will of God demonstrated, Rom. 8:37. 
Xample of perfect self-denial, I Peter 

Yearning of Gods' heart, Rom. 5:8. 
Zenith of inifinite compassion, Eph. S: 


Publisher Unknown. 

or absent we may be accepted of Him. 
For we must all appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ — and thank 
God; He who sits upon that throne is 
for us. 

R. I. HUMBERD, Martinsburg, Pa. 


December 30, 1938 
To the Brethren Evangelist: 
To the Home Mission Board: 
To the Home Mission Council: 

As temporary secretary of an emer- 
gency ministerium of interested Penn- 
sylvania Elders, I have been instructed 
to supply you with the enclosed reso- 
lution including the names of all sign- 
ers. Please be informed, this is not of- 
ficial Church action. This is the per- 
sonal disposition of those whose 
names appear. 

It is requested that this resolution, 
along with the names attached thereto, 
be printed, in full, in the Brethren 
Evangelist at the earliest possible date 
that the Home Mission Board and the 
Home Mission Council may know the 
position of the Elders included by a 
careful reading of the resolution. 

Rev. Kenneth B. Ashman, 
Mineral Point, Penna. 

To the Brethren Evangelist: 
To the Home Mission Board: 
To the Home Mission Council: 

"After prayerful consideration of 
the policies, methods, and activities 
which the Brethren Home Mission 
Board are now pursuing, we, the un- 
dersigned Elders of the Pennsylvania 
District, wish to go on record .is 
whole-heartedly supporting the Breth- 
ren Home Mission Council, whose Spir- 
it-filled and Spirit-led leadership, we 
believe, will continue the aggressive 
program which they have carried for- 
ward so successfully for the past nine 

"The Brethren Home Mission Council 
merits, and should receive, the unceas- 
ing prayers and generous gifts of the 
missionary^minded laymen of our be- 
loved Brotherhood whose loyal support 
has made this successful program pos- 
sible during the recent years." 


A. L. Lyrm, Johnstown First. 

Wm. H. Schaffer, Jr., Conemaugh. 

Kenne'h B. Ashman, Pike. 

Robert S. Williams, Grafton. 

Ord Gehman, Vinco. 

Harry D. Ringler, Johnstown First 

Orville A. Lorenz, Meyersdale. 

G. W. Kinzie, West Kittaning. 

Claire W. Gartland, Leamarsville. <^ 

Ernest F. Pine, Juniata. 

Wm. A. Steffler, Philadelphia Third. 

R. I. Humberd, McKee. 

William Clough, Uniontown. 

H. W. Nowag, Listie. 

Raymond Blood, Aleppo. 

R. D. Crees, Waynesboro. 

Stanley F. Hauser, Martinsburg. 

A. V. Kimmel, Philadelphia First. 

Randall L. Rossman, Altoona. 

A>^»-^ \Uuj "^^^^^^^^ ^5, 1938. 

r^ -'^^ 

January 21, 1939 


By Alan S. Pearce 


Nothing but leaves; the spirit grieves 

Over a wasted life. 
Sins committed while conscience slept; 
Promises made, but never kept; 

Hatred, battle, and strife — 
Nothing but leaves. 

Nothing but leaves: no garnered 
Of life's fair ripened grain; 
Words, idle words, for earnest deeds. 
We sow our seed — lo! tares and weeds. 
Go reap with toil and pain 
Nothing but leaves. 


Nothing but leaves: memory weaves 

No evil to sever the past; 
As we return our weary way. 
Counting each lost and misspent day, 

We find sadly, at last, 
Nothing but leaves. 

And shall we meet the Master so. 

Bearing our withered leaves ? 
The Savior looks for pei'fect fruit: 
We stand before Him, humbled, mute. 
Waiting the word He breathes — 
"Nothing but leaves." 


What to Do with Your Hands 

The best thing to do is to forget that 
'you have them, but it is difficult always 
and sometimes impossible for some 
'speakers to do that. Some men are 
bound to use their hands — wrongly. To 
.such the following may be helpful: In 
iprayer and appeal the hands are up- 
'lifted; in pleading, inviting, protesting, 
■repelling, blessing, bestowing, welcom- 
jing, they are outstretched; in entreat- 
ing they are clasped; in anguish they 
are wrung; in fellowship they are join- 

Without a cross lifted up you have 
a demagnetized gospel. No Christ on 
the cross means no Christ on the 

Dr. Cuyler said something strong in 
the words: "I am sick of all this talk 
of advanced thought in religion. When 
■thought advances beyond the cross of 
■Calvary it goes over the precipice." 

i Here is the lesson one preacher has 
learned by listening to the radio: "I 
have heard so much careless talking and 
careless preparation over the radio 
that I have resolved never again to go 
into a pulpit or to a public address 
■without carefully and prayerfully get- 
ting ready for that event. If it is 
iworth doing, it is worth doing to the 
best of one's ability." 

*Associate Pastor, First Brethren 
Church, Long Beach, Calif. 

Christ, Our Life 

When Christ, who is our life, shall 
appear, then shall ye also appear with 
him in glory (Col. 3:4). 

Christ, the Word of life. 

In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the 
Word was God (John 1:1). 
Holding forth the word of life: that 
I may rejoice in the day of Christ 
"' (Phil. 2:16). 

Christ, the Water of life. 

If thou knewest the gift of God, and 
who it is that saith to thee. Give me 
to drink; thou wouldest have asked 
of him, and he would have given 
thee living water (John 4:10). 

Christ, the Bread of life. 

And Jesus said unto them, I am the 
bread of life (John 6:31). 
I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven: if any man eat 
of this bread, he shall live forever: 
and the bread that I will give is my 
flesh, which I will give for the life 
of the world (John 6:51). 

Christ, the Fountain of life. 

For with thee is the fountain of life : 
in thy light shall we see light (Psa. 
36:9). For the bread of God is he 
which Cometh down from heaven, and 
giveth life unto the world (John 6: 

Jesus said unto her, I am the resur- 
rection, and the life. . . . (John 11:25). 

Christ, the Light of life. 

In him was life; and the life was the 
light of men (John 1:4). 



A young couple from Cornelia, Ga., 
on their wedding tour, went to Atlanta, 
and there the young wife noticed a 
Gideon Bible on the hotel dresser. She 
stated to her husband that it had been 
her custom to read a chapter of the 
Bible and to have prayers always be- 
fore retiring, and she asked if he 
would not cooperate with her in es- 
tablishing this custom in their new 
home and life. The young husband 
said that it had not been his custom 
to do so, but they had their evening de- 
votions. The next morning he stated 
he had been thinking very seriously 
over the matter, and that they would 
start their new life together in the 
right way; that he would surrender his 
heart and life to God. with a determin- 
ation to follow Christ's teachings in the 
future. He has now become a deacon 
in the Baptist Church at Cornelia and 
an active Christian worker. — Evangeli- 
cal Christian. 

I know a man who went to a brother- 
hood meeting on Sunday afternoon, and 
sang with all his power until the pei- 
spiration ran down his cheeks the well- 
known hymn, "Throw Out the Life 
Line," and when Monday morning 
came he was too tired to rise five min- 
utes earlier than usual to put out the 
linen line for his wife. 


EVERY MAN should keep a fair- 
sized cemetery in which to bury__the_ 
faults of his friends. 

"The mission of the church is Mis- 

"A praying church, a missionary 
church, a conquering church." 

are blessings in disguise." 

UNITY— NOT UNION is what we 
need. You can tie the tails of a dog 
and a cat together, and you will have 
union but not unity. 

"We shall have all eternity to cele- 
brate the victories of life, but we have 
only a few hours before Sunset to win 
them." — Ex. 

A face without a smile is like a lan- 
tern without a light. 

LMon£L)is the universal passport to 
everywhere, except heaven, and the 
provider of everything, except happi- 

A Good Bible at an Unusual Price 

Must be seen to be appreciated. 

Center page reference co! 

Self -pronouncing. 
Fine Reading Type. 
King James Version. 
Black Fabrikoid Cover. 
1272 Pages 5V2X8 inches. 
30 pages Bible Reader" 

Important Changes in tb 

Revised Version Groupe 

for Your Convenience. 
Synopsis of Books of th' 

Views of Palestine. 
Colored Plates. 
Family Register. 
Silk Marker. 
So Bound That Bible Lie 

Open at Any Place. N 

Danger of Breakini 

Packed in Individual Gil 



So sure are we 
that you will be 
pleased that we 
will gladly re- 
turn your money, 
if you are not 
satisfied, upon 
your return of 
the Bible to our 


(Not a Scofiel. 

This Bible is S' 
popular that th 
publisher has ha 
difficulty meet 
ing the demanc 

Price ONLY 


Ohio purchaser 
'\ add 3c sales tax 

No. 252 

Address all orders to 


Ashland, Ohio. 

Vol. LXI, No. 4 

January 28, 1939 

The BRF 

a^^ .ort ^ 



He casteth forth His 
ice like morsels: Who 
can stand before His 
cold? (Psalm 147:17). 

He sendeth out His 
Word, and melteth 
them : He causeth His 
wind to blow, and the 
waters to flow (Psalm 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Proper Growth 

America Back To God 

By John Zoller 

A recent radio dramatization brought 
fear and panic to countless thousands 
of people across the nation. Many 
thought the world was coming to an 
end, men began to pray, hundreds 
flocked to the churches. If a dramati- 
zation can cause such concern, such 
consternation, what will happen when 
the heavens are rolled back as a 
scroll, when the day of the Lord shall 
come? America needs to get back to 
Do You Know in the United States 

Last Year: 

1. There was a murder every 41 min- 
utes, a robbery every two minutes, a 
felony every twenty-four seconds ? 

2. That three-fourths of the crimin- 
als today are young people ? 

3. That in the old days there were 
177,800 saloons; now there fa-e over 
500,000 places where liquor is sold 

4. That today in the U. S. 440,000 
girls are attending our colleges while 
1,350,000 girls are selling liquor? 

5. That there is an ever increa.sing 
ratio of divorce to marriage; in 1870, 
1 in 33; in 1900, 1 in 12; in 1928, 1 in 
6; in 1938, 1 in 5; in 1940, ??? 

6. That there was a suicide every 21 
minutes last year? 

7. That last year 60,000 churches did 
not report a single convert; 30,000 
churches closed their doors ? 

8. Only eight per cent of the popula- 
tion of the U. S. attend morning church 
services ? 

What is the Remedy? 

"If my people, who are called by my 
name will humble themselves and pray 
and seek my face, and turn from their 
wicked ways; then will I hear from 
heaven and will forgive their sin and 
will heal their land" (II Chronicles 7: 



By John Zoller 

1. What is the Blood? 

Reading from the Bible, the only 
Book of eternal wisdom and truth, we 
find in Genesis 9:4, that: "The blood is 
the life of the" Here God re- 
veals that without the blood there can 
be no life in the flesh. You know this 
is true, for you have heard of many 
people who have bled to death. There- 
fore, blood flowing in our veins is life 
to our flesh and flowing from our 
veins is death to our flesh and without 
the blood we cannot live in the 
for: "The blood is the life of the 
flesh" (Gen. 9:4 and Deut. 12:23). 

2. Necessity of the Blood. 

In Lev. 17:11 God says: "The life of 

the flesh is in the blood; and I have 
given it to you upon the altar to make 
an atonement for your souls: for it 
it the blood that maketh an atonement 
for the soul." Here God reveals not 
only that: "The blood is the life of the 
flesh," but also that blood alone can 
make atonement for the soul. But 
please note, my friend, that it is not 
blood in the veins that makes atone- 
ment, but blood out of the veins of the 
substitute sacrifice on the altar, which 
is death. God has said: "The soul that 
sinneth it shall die" (Ezek. 18:4), and 
"All have sinned" (Rom. 3:23), there- 
fore being sinners, our souls (not our 
bodies only) were condemned to death, 
which is eternal separation from God, 
but God by His marvelous grace, whiie 
under the Mosaic covenant, specified 
certain animals without blemish (read 
Leviticus, Chapt. 1), whose blood and 
death He would accept on His altar as 
a substitute death for the sinner's soul. 
My friend, whether Jew or Gentile, 
God has said: "It is the blood that 
maketh atonement for the soul," and, 
"Without shedding of blood is no le- 
mission" (Heb. 9:22). What have you 
done about your sins, my friend ? What 
have you done about the blood? 

3. Efficacy of the Blood. 

The Apostle John, standing at the 
foot of the cross where hung the cruci- 
fied lifeless body of Jesus Christ, the 
sinless Son of God, said: "One of the 
soldiers with a spear pierced his side, 
and forthwith came there out blood" 
(John 19:31-37). This is God's eternal 
testimony to everyone (Rom. 3:23) that 
Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God, toward 
whom for 4000 years every drop of 
shed blood upon God's altar pointed 
(Gen. 3:15 and Ps. 22), and from whom 
all that shed blood had derived its a- 
toning efficacy (Isa. 53), had offered 
up Himself on Calvary's cross as our 
eternal and all-sufficient substitute, for 
when He died. He said: "It is finished" 
(John 19:30). God also says, "In 
whom (Jesu.s Christ) we have redemp- 
tion through His blood' '(Eph. 1:7), and 
"Whosoever will, may come" (Rev. 22: 
17). Do not be deceived any longer, my 
friend, by cults, religion, men or Satan, 
for God never gave anyone the right 
or privilege to spiritualize or explain 
away the shed blood of Jesus Christ, 
which alone can save your soul as so 
emphatically and plainly stated many 
times in the Word of God. To turn 
away from the shed blood of Jesus, our 
Savior, means eternal chaos for your 
soul. To receive Christ Jesus and what 
He has done for you on the cross is 
eternal life for you, for truly, "The 
blood of Jesus Christ, His (God's) Son 
cleanseth us from all sin" (I John 1:7). 

"The work of righteousness shall be 
peace; and the effect of righteousness, 
quietness and assurance forever." — Isa. 


To grow a little wiser day by day, ■ 
To school my mind and body to obey, ■ 
To keep my inner life both clean and 

To free my life from guile, my hand 

from wrong, 
To shut the doors on hate and sco"n 

and pride, 
To open them and leave the windows 

To m.eet with cheerful heart what 

comes to me, 
To turn life's discords into harmony, 
To share some weary worker's heavy 

To point some straying comrade to the 

To know that what I have is not my 


To feel that I am never quite alone; 
This would I pray from day to day, 
For then I know my life would flow 
In peace, until it be God's will I go. 

— Cal. First Brethren Church, Long 
Beach, Gal. 






• l"l"l"l"I " I"l"l"l"l"l"l"l"l"l"l"l"l"t"I"I"l"t"I - 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
loolc," published weekly except 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publicatiors 

When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St, Athland, Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Ekiitor 

1925 E. Fifth St. Long Beach, Calit. 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered ai aecoDd class matter at Aahland, Ohia 
Accepted for matllnc at special rate, aeetloa 11M. 
act of Oct, 3. 1917. aiitborlzed Sept. 3. 1921 



The editorial grind is continuous. Were it not for 
the definite consciousness that the testimony of the 
gospel is the most important testimony in the world, 
we might get a bit weary. Recently we came across 
a little poetry ( ?) from some unamed poet which ex- 
presses the editor's feelings exactly. 


I wish I was on a yonder hill 

A-baskin' in the cun, 
With all the work I got to do — 


I wish I was beside the sea 

Or sailin' in a boat, 
With all the things I got to write — 



A good sister, very emotional, dropped into a fash- 
ionable church service where things were unusually 
formal and stately. Tlie brief sermon was interest- 
ing in spots and the good sister became rather hap- 
py. With but a slight demonstration, and a soft 
"Amen" she attracted considerable attention. 
Quickly an usher tapped her on the shoulder and 
said, "Please do not disturb the service. This is no 
place to "get religion;" this is church." It is 
the tendency of human nature to so cloud the power 
of the gospel that it may seem out of place even in 
church. Peter and John were opposed when they 
preached the gospel in the temple. Paul was opposed 
when he preached the gospel to the most religious 
people on earth — the Jews of his day. Men today 
are still being opposed when they stand firmly for 
the faith once delivered. Sometimes they are oppos- 
ed by religious leaders. In this day, the church 
may be a poor place to "get religion." Tlie church in 
too many places has come to propagate a "bootleg" 
Christianity, which although much like the real 
thing is only a counterfeit. The thoughtful preacher 
who really knows the gospel should consider that it 
is possible to give helpful and elaborate disserta- 
tions on morals and ethics and yet never touch the 
real gospel. "That was a good sermon" may not 
mean that there was any gospel in it at all. It may 
have been only a long series of nice little sayings. We 
believe that the church should be the place where 
people hear the Word of God taught, and taught in 
such a way that the people in the pew either get it, 
or get out. 

It is not easy to stand for the right if such a stand 
means to oppose your good friends. It is much eas- 
ier to glide along, talk in general terms, and slap 
everybody on the back. But we cannot imagine the 
Apostle Paul following such a plan. He would op- 
pose his best friend if he knew his friend was wrong. 
Concerning this principle, Paul states, "When Peter 
was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, 
because he was to be blamed." (Gal. 2:11). It is 
the mark of little men to whitewash wrong and un- 
truth. It is the mark of strong men to stand for the 
faith regardless of cost and defend the right regard- 
less of the consequences. Right now, the Brethren 
Church needs men who are willing to be true to the 
Word of God, regardless of the future. Right now, 
the Brethren Church needs men who do not settle 
their problems upon the basis of human friendships. 
We need men, level headed men, who are willing to 
stand for the faith refusing to sell out for sentiment 
or a job. We need fearless men ! God, give us strong 


Chistians with a world vision need to remember 
the Apostle Paul's admonition to Timothy (I Tim. 2: 
1-3) . God's people are to pray first for all men, then 
for kings (and even dictators) and all others in gov- 
ernmental authority. Not only are we told to pray, 
but we are told for what to pray — that we may live 
a "quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and hon- 
esty." It is interesting to note that there is little 


America Back to God, John Zoller 2 

Editorials 3 

Seven Great Aspects of the Holy Spirit's Work, 

(second in series), Charles H. Ashman 5 

A Communion Meditation, Robert A. Ashman 8 

The Dual Aspect of the Atonement As Set Forth by 
the Two Goats of Leviticus Sixteen, 

Delbert Flora 9 

The Epistle of James, (Fourth in Series), 

Herman A. Hoyt 13 

Should We Forbid to Speak in Tongues, R. I. Humberd . . 16 

Christian Endeavor Depai-tment, Y. P. Topic for Feb. 12 . 18 

Pulpit and Pew, Alan S. Pearce 1 1> 

The Brethren Evangelist 

assurance from the Word of God that the kings of 
the earth shall be saved. Since Satan is the god of 
this age, it is not surprising that his ambassadors 
are placed over the nations as dictators. Sometimes 
God places over the nations the "basest of men" 
(Dan. 4:17). It is perfectly evident that as the age 
wears on to its close, God's people are to be both in 
the minority and subject to the severest opposition 
from the world, and from governments. God has not 
called the church to make over society into a peace- 
ful and loving world. The kings of the earth will con- 
tinue in their godless warring way until the King 
of kings shall begin His glorious reign, when He 
comes again. 

Just recently we noticed in the Ashland College 
bulletin for January 1939 a report of some of the 
speakers who have appeared in the College chapel 
during the last year. One of these is Dr. Ethan Col- 
ton, who according to the bulletin, "discussed the 
problems of distribution of wealth, class wars, race 
domination and the war situation." The explana- 
tion of his address continues in the bulletin, "It is 
youth's task to find the solution for the war ques- 
tion. An important factor is in the power of the 
American spirit and feeling toward international re- 
lations. Dr. Colton emphasized that the real solu- 
tion to the problem of international understanding 
lies in spiritual understanding." Now whatever one 
may gather that the sper.ker talked about, it appeal's 
definitely certain that he did not emphasize the Bi- 
ble solution to the war problem. Those who believe 
Dr. Colton may think that the settlement to the war 
question is youth's task. Those who believe the Bi- 
ble know that the war question will be solved at the 
second coming of Christ ?nd not before. 

Let the men of the world talk on about how to 
make a perfect world without the aid and the pres- 
ence of the King of kings. Such sugar-coated theor- 
ies will be fed continually to gullible youth. Those 
who believe God's Word will go on praying for the 
rulers of the earth that we may live a "quiet and 
peaceable life in all godliness and honesty," remem- 
bering that Satan is the god of this age (2 Cor. 4: 
4). World peace will arrive when the King of kings 
puts down the kings of earth. Then "out of Zion 
shall go forth the law and the word of the Lord from 
Jerusalem" (Isa. 2:3). Probably our post-millennial 
friends will go on trying to solve international prob- 
lems until at last God will cause them to cee the fu- 
tility of such human effort. Then they will let the 
Lord do it. We prefer now to believe God's Word on 
these things, because it is God's Word. 


Since the college bulletin for January 1939 has 
given a long list of the outstanding speakers of 1938, 
we feel perfectly free to discuss the subject. It is 

quite startling to note that in the bulletin one name 
of special significance was omitted. Dr. Sherwood 
Eddy's name did not appear in the list. No one can 
doubt but that he is outstanding. We are willing to 
admit that Dr. Eddy is even a famous character. He 
is one of the most eminent modernists in all America. 
Besides, he is an ardent advocate of a new social 
order so radical that many have branded him as be- 
ing definitely Communistic. To say the least, he is 
not a pre-millenialist nor a fundamentalist. But here 
is the question. Why was thename of Dr. Sherwood 
Eddy, famous modernist, omil;ted from the list of 
speakers? Was it so the Brethren people who read 
the college bulletin will not know he was invited to 
speak at the college? Perhaps the flimsy apology 
will be offered that an effort was made to correct 
Dr. Eddy's radical economic theories after he was 
gone. Well, we wonder if an effort was made to cor- 
rect his wild theological theories. 

We have been accused of being disloyal to Breth- 
renism because we cannot swear blind allegiance to 
Ashland College and its present management. Well, 
there's a reason. It is one thing for the college auth- 
orities to talk about the whole gospel, the Christian 
emphasis, and putting Christian truth into all rela- 
tionships of life, and it is quite another thing to 
demonstrate these things in conduct. 


Letters are still coming in suggesting and pleading 
that the two factions within the Brethren Church 
shall get together, and that at an early date. Let 
men and institutions face their records. If the faith 
of the Gospel has been despoiled, let the despoilers 
take the consequences. If men have been fighting, 
just to be fighting, and that over trivial matters, 
let the facts be told. We believe that almost the en- 
tire laity of the Brethren Church now feels that it 
is time for the two groups to meet together in 
solemn assembly and talk over their differences. We 
frequently hear that there has been wrong on both 
sides. If this is true, it should be all the more rea- 
son why the two committees should get together. If 
men cannot give logical and Scriptural reasons for 
their actions, then it is time to do some genuine old 
fashioned repenting. Let us also see some genuine 
works of repentance and some efforts at making re- 
stitution. When wrongs have been made right and 
the two factions unite upon a common faith (not 
merely on paper but in the heart) then we can have 
peace, and the Lord will bless the Brethren Chuixh 
as never before. Are we all ready ? The "Grace Sem- 
inary group" has already appointed its committee of 
ten men and it stands ready and anxious to meet 
those of the Ashland College group. Let us have 
some action. We believe that this is the cry of the 
laity of our church from coast to coast. 


January 28, 1939 


Of the Holy Spirit's Work 

(Second and Last in a Series) 

By Charles H. Ashman, Pastor, Whittier, Calif. 


Now we come to the reason for the vast differ- 
nce between Christians. We believe every saved 
erson is invited, inducted, included, indwelt by the 
pirit. In these there is no difference. They are 
11 gifts of God's Grace to be received by simple 
aith. God is no respecter of persons in these gifts, 
lut when we come to the infilling of the Spirit, 
len difference and degree arise. We understand the 
ifilling to be the taking possession of one by the 
idwelling Spirit. This deals with experience based 
n surrender. It may be partial or complete. It 
lay be continuous or repeated. There is but one 
mit to the infilling by the Spirit. The Christian 
jntrols this limit. If we are willing — He will infill 
11 of us. He always fills all of us if we yield to him. 
7e can be lean, little, weak, shriveled souls or we 
in be strong, robust, healthy souls of spiritual pow- 
t' according as we yield to Him. The word, "filled", 
s used in seven different places in the Scriptures 
leans, "to fill to the full, to cause to abound, to be 
berally supplied, to diffuse throughout to fill to 
le top, to fill full to the brim, to fill without meas- 
re." "Be filled with the Spirit" (Eph. 5:18). 

We must distinguish between the gift of the Sjrir- 
: and being filled with the Spirit. The gift of the 
pirit comes at regeneration (conversion) (Acts 2: 
8). Being filled with the Spirit comes at conse- 
ration (Rom. 6:13). The gift is the entrance of 
le Spirit (John 6:63). Being filled is the exit of 
3lf (Col. 3 :9-10) . The gift of the Spirit is the pass- 
ver experience. Being filled with the Spirit is the 
razen serpent experience. The first is Christ cru- 
ified for us ; the second, our crucifixion with Him. 
'he gift is the birth of the new man (John 3:5). 
leing filled is the death of the old man (Eph. 4:22- 
3). The gift is peace with God (Rom. 5:1). Be- 
ig filled is the peace of God (Rom. 8:6). The gift 
3 eternal (John 14:16). Being filled is conditional 
Eph. 4:30). The gift is accepting Christ as Sav- 
our. B^ing filled is crowning Christ as Lord. The 
ift is deliverance from the guilt and penalty of sin. 
>eing filled is deliverance from the power and do- 
linion of sin. The gift may leave us carnal Chris- 
ians (1 Cor. 3:3). Being filled makes us spiritual 
Christians (Rom. 8:9). The gift of the Spirit es- 
ablishes our standing with God. Being filled de- 
ermines our state before God and man. The gift 
as to do with union with Christ (1 Cor. 12:13). 
Jeing filled has to do with our communion with 
lim. The gift is constantly the same (John 14: 
6). Being, filled is constantly varying with most 
'hristians (1 Thess. 5:19). The gift comes by re- 
pentance and faith (Acts 20:21). Being filled comes 
ly submission and faith (Rom. 6:13 and 19; Rom. 
2:1). The gift commits our soul to (iod. Being 

filled submits our life to God. These contrasts have 
been presented in a tract by R. A. L. Auckland, N. Z. 
The wording of them is our own. 


How boundless are the resources of the Christian 
in the person of the Holy Spirit ! He is an inexhaust- 
ible, internal fountain! Jesus declared in John 4:14, 
"But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall 
give him shall never thirst; but the water that I 
shall give him shall be in him a well of water spring- 
ing up into everlasting life." Surely He referred to 
the Holy Spirit as in John 7:37-38, "if any man 
thirst let him come unto me and drink. He that be- 
lieveth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of 
his belly shall flow rivers of living water, But this 
spake he of the Spirit which they that believe on 
him should receive ; for the Holy Ghost was not yet 
given because that Jesus was not yet glorified." 
Now these Scriptures teach that the i-ndwelling Spirit 
is the internal fountain for Christians. "Spring up" 
means the same as "leaping up" when it describes 
the actions of the lame man healed in Acts 3 :8. If 
you take a glass and fill it half full of water the 
other half would be filled with air. Now seal the 
glass absolutely air tight. Connect it with a reser- 
voir of water and open the connection. The air in 
the glass would prevent more water from flowing 
from the reservoir into the glass. Now heat the air 
in the glass and the expansion will force the water 
from the glass back into the reservoir. But if you re- 
move the sealing over the glass, the water from the 
reservoir will flow into the glass until the reservoir 
is empty. Now it is the air of self that prevents the 
infilling of the Spirit. When that air is heated 
(when we become "puffed up with pride") then the 
Spirit is pushed back and back. When we yield, sur- 
render, present ourselves to him without restraint. 
He will infill with his boundless presence and power. 
Jesus said, "I am come that they might have life, 
and that they might have it more abundantly" (John 
10:11). More abundant — over and above! Why 
will we limit ourselves when boundless resources 
are ours? Why be a bottle Christian Kke Hagar as 
in Gen. 21:14, and an empty bottle at that, when 
God hath an inexhaustible fountain for us in the 
infillirig of the Spirit. "He giveth His Spirit without 
measure." Copious as a flood! Boundless as His 


Every invited, inducted, included, indwelt, in- 
filled Christian will be impelled to be an to do and 
to go! We need an impelling power in our lives. 
That power is the Person of the Spirit! Yes we need 
a compelling, propelling, impelling dynamic to live 

The Brethren Evangelist 

as we ought, to do what we ought, to go where we 
ought, to be what we ought. The Holy Spirit is that 
dynamic. He will furnish us with all the wisdom 
and power we ne^d for everything. 


He will impell us to victorious living. What a con- 
trast between Rom. 7:24 and Rom. 8:1. In Romans 
7, Paul is fighting a losing battle because he had 
not discovered the secret of victory in the Spirit. 
He closes that chapter 'with the words, "0 wretched 
man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body 
of this death?" But behold the contrast in Rom. 8: 
1, "there is therefore now no condemnation to them 
which are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the 
flesh but after the Spirit." In the days of Rome 
when Paul lived, two prisoners were frequently 
chained together. If one fell exhausted, or even 
when one died, the dead body was still left chained 
to the living person to be di'agged about. Chained 
to a corpse! We wonder if this is what Paul had 
in mind as an example when he cried in Rom. 7:24, 
"Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?" 
We are to reckon the old man of sin to be dead, but 
how shall we cut loose from him? Not by annihil- 
ation but by emancipation ! We are to "reckon our- 
selves to be dead indeed unto sin" (Rom. 6:11). But 
how? By the impelling power of the Spirit! He 
will give victory over the three foes with which we 
fight. There is the interiml foe — our own carnal 
self. There is the external foe — the world. There 
is the infernal foe — the devil. The world, the flesh, 
and the devil, these three are our foes. The Holy 
Spirit is greater than anyone of them or all three of 
them put together. It is "through the Spirit that 
we do mortify the deeds of the body" (Rom. 8:13). 
Victory is available for every Christian. It is the 
normal Christian experience. Anything less is sub- 
normal. Let's be normal Christians. 


The Spirit will impell us to praise and testimony. 
"And be not drunk with wine wherein is excess; 
but be filled with the Spirit: speaking to yourselves 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing 
and making melody in your heart unto the Lord; 
giving thanks always for all things unto the Father 
in the name of our Lord Jesus Chi-ist" (Eph. 5:18- 
20). The inspiring, invigorating presence of the 
Holy Spirit is contrasted to the effects of strong 
drink upon the body. The Christian needs no ex- 
ternal stimulant, we have the impelling Spirit with- 
in. The note of spiritual praise is weak in the 
/ churches of today. In many there is a mechanical, 
machine-made, trumpted-up, pumped-up, pulled-out, 
kind of praise. In others there is a purely human, 
emotional noise. What we need is the spiritual songs 
and praises inspired by the impelling power of the 
Spirit. When He puts melody in the heart, it will 
be in the voice. Give more place to the impelling in- 
spiration of the Spirit and praise and testimony will 
flow as from a fountain. 


The Spirit will impell us to service for others. 
Not only to witness with our lips, but to serve with 
our lives. Then we will speak, "not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in demonstrations of 

the Spirit and of power; that your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of 
God." Then we will serve, not in the energy of the 
flesh, but by the gifts of the Spirit. 'The Holy Spirit 
is not intended just to make us happy, or merely to 
give to us an experience, but to make us useful. His 
impelling is not just to make us good, but good for 
something. Why must we employ urging, exhort- 
ing, pulling, pushing, and scheming to get Chris- 
tians to work for the Lord? Because they are not 
yielded to H?> impelling presence. If we are yielded 
to Him-, our service will flow like an artesian well 
seeking outlets. 


The Spirit will impell us to exalt Jesus Christ. 
He will form Christ in us ! Christian character is 
not something to be added or even developed, but 
Christ in us. Christ formed in us by the Holy Spirit. 
He never exalts Himself, always Christ ! So will we 
whenever we give the Spirit His rightful place with 
in us. We v.dll then be made less conscious of self 
and more conscious of Christ. Yes — we will be even 
less conscious of the Spirit than of Christ. Jesus 
said in John 16:14 speaking of the Spirit, "He shall 
glorify me for He shall receive of mine and shall 
show them unto you." We look upon Christ on Cal- 
vary and see Christ for us. We yield ourselves to 
the impelling Spirit and know Clirisi in us. We do 
not need to build Christian character, it is formed 
within us by the impelling Spirit. We do not need 
to cultivate Christian gi-aces, they will be produced 
/ within us by the impelling Spirit. The Scriptures 
speak of the "fruit", not "fruits" of the Spirit. That 
fruit is "Christ in you." Who are spiritual Chris- 
tians? What is spirituality? Dr. Chafer defines 
it as "The unhindered manifestation of the Indwell- 
ing Spirit." Do you long to be more Christ-like? 
Then yield to the impelling Spirit. 

INSURED !!!!!!! 

Every invited, inducted, indwelt Christian is in- 
sured by the Holy Spirit ! He is insured against cer- 
tain things and for certain things. "Ye were sealed 
with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earn- 
est of our inheritance until the redemption of the 
purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory" 
(Eph. 1:13-14). 


The Spirit insures us against judgment. "We 
shall never come into judgment." "The Great White 
Throne judgment will have no terrors for us for 
we will never appear before it to be judged. The 
guilt and penalty for sin have been cancelled in the 
/blood and the Holy Spirit is the Guarantor that 
we shall never be judged for them. We are insured 
agui)isf judgment and hell. We are guaranteed eter- 
nal life. "And this is the record, that God hath giv- 
en to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He 
that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not 
the Son of God hath not life" (1 John 5:11-12).. 
Insured against judgment and insured for eternall 


The Spirit insures us against theft. In John 10: 
27-29, Jesus taught that His sheep would never per- 

January 38, 1939 

ish or be stolen. "Neither shall any pluck them out 
of my hand. My Father, which gave them to me, is 
greater than all ; and no man is able to pluck them 
out of my Father's hand." Marvelous insurance ! 
Impossible for anyone to steal us from our Father 
and our Lord. The Holy Spirit is the Watchman. 
He will make good Christ's promise in John 10:28, 
"I give unto them eternal life." Nothing nor no- 
body shall ever steal us from our God. Read Rom. 
8:29-31 in which there are six links in the chain of 
grace which binds us to Christ against any possibl- 
ity of being kidnapped by the devil. "Your life is 
hid with Christ in God. When Christ our life, shall 
appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory" 
(Col. 3:3). Hid with God! The devil will never be 
able to find us nor steal us there. 


The Spirit insurcfi us against defeat. In Rom. 8 : 
38-39, ten potential enemies are enumerated — death, 
life, angels, principalities, powers, things present, 
things to come, height, depth, nor any other created 
thing. None of these nor all combined, declares this 
passage, "shall be able to separate us from the love 
of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." "Who 
shall separate us from the love of God? shall tribu- 
lation or distress, or persecution, or famine, or na- 
kedness, or peril, or sword?" Seven enemies are 
enumerated in Rom. 8:35. Can you think of any 
others? There are none ! Will they defeat us? "Nay, 
in all these things we are more than conquerors 
through him who loved us" (Verse 37). 


The Spirit insures us against bank failures. In 
2 Tim. 1 :12 Paul testifies "I know whom I have be- 
lieved and am persuaded that He is able to guard 
that which I have committed unto him against that 
day." What had Paul committed unto Christ for 
safe keeping? What had he put in Christ as his 
safety deposit box? He had put his salvation, his 
keeping, his eternal life, himself in surrender. He 
was persuaded that Christ could and would guard 
his deposit against all possiblity of bank failure. 
Peter teaches the same great truth in 1 Pet. 1 :4-5. 
"We have been begotten unto a living hope by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ from among the dead, 
to an inheritance incorruptible, and kept by the 
power of God through faith unto a salvation ready 
to be revealed in the last time ?" A two-fold deposit 
is insured here. The inheritance is being kept for 
us incorruptible, undefiled, unfading, reserved in 
heaven, kept in store, in safe keeping. We are being 
kept for .that inheritance also. If not why keep the 
inheritance? The same Holy Spirit who insures one 
insures the other. 


The Spirit insures us for Glory. God has an in- 
vestment of glory in us. Paul prays in Eph. 1:18 
that we may know "what the wealth of the glory 
of his inheritance in the saints" is. What is the 
pearl of great price for which Christ gave His all? 
It is the saints, the Church of Jesus Christ. But 
we have an inheritance, an investment of glory in 
Christ. Eph. 1:11-12 declares, "in whom also we 
have obtained an inheritance, being predestined ac- 
cording to the purpose of him who worketh all things 

after the counsel of his own will : that we should 
be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in 
Christ." Yes — we are insured for glory! "And hath 
raised us up together and made us sit together in 
the heavenlies in Christ Jesus: that in the ages to> 
come He might show the exceeding riches of his. 
grace in His kindness toward us through Christ 
Jesus" (Eph. 2:6-7). It will take all the "ages to 
come" for us to inherit our glory insurance. The 
Holy Spirit is the Official seal of our glory insur- 
ance. ... 


The fullness of all these things awaits the com- 
ing of Jesus Christ. Invited ! Inducted ! ! Includ- 
ed!!! Indwelt!!!! Infilled!!!!! Impelled!!!!!! In- 
sured !!!!!!! "Even so, come. Lord Jesus" (Rev. 22 : 
20). "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you all. Amen" (Rev. 22:21). 


So Mrs. Hahn is dead — killed in the electric chair 
by order of the State of Ohio for the murder by poi- 
son of Jacob B. Wagoner. When all hope of escape 
from the consequences of her crime was gone she 
wrote a confession that she had actually killed the 
man, and that by her hand ; also that by the same 
means three other men had died. 

The confession is a long one. It tells of the dance 
she attended, of the immorality which accompanied, 
and of the son who was born to her. Other women 
and men have gone wrong under conditions which 
were not bad — even under condictions which pulled 
the right way. This woman voluntarily went to the 
d?nce where the pull was toward immorality. Despite 
all the nice things that are said of the social dance, 
the pull is always toward immoi-ality. This though 
some dancers are strong enough to resist the pull or 
are associated with others strong enough to resist 
the pull. But again, the pull of the dance is always 
toward immorality. 

Mrs. Hahn felt her disgrace. She fled to another 
land, married, suffered misfortune, g~.mbled, and 
proceeded to the murders. All the murders were com- 
mitted for the sake of money, it appears. 

A strong vein of religion runs through the con- 
fession. She is sure that God understands and will 
sometime "in heaven" tell her why she did these 
awful things. So one can be very religious and very 
wicked at the same time. 

all dan- 
so that 
ere is a 
on that 

Not all dancers commit murder. No. Not 
cers gamble. No. All dancers do not go on to 
ality. No. But one may go to one evil thing 
it is not so far to some other evil thing. Th 
way of the transgressor. It is too bad to be 
way, and to have the end of the transgressor, 
one does not stop at all the stations.-—Free 

The Brethren Evangelist 

A Communion Meditation 

Selected By Robert Ashman, Pastor, Peru, Ind. 

I . The Washing of the Saint's Feet. 

1. Authorized— John 13:1-20; & I Tim. 5:10. 

2. A picture of truths of Phil. 2:5-11. Also of those 

of I John 1:9-10; 2:1-2. 

3. A memorial of the present ministry of our Lord 

in cleansing us to restore our fellowship and 
keep us in fellowship daily. 

II. The Lord's Supper, The Love-Feast. 

1. Authorized by Matt. 26:20-25; Jn. 13:2-4. 

2. A Picture of Christians love & Fellowship. See 

John 13:34-35 and John 15:9-14. 

3. A Memorial of the future ministry of our Lord 

at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. See 
Rev. 19:6-9 and Luke 12:37. 

III. The Communion of the Bread and the Cup. 

1. Authorized by Luke 22:19-22. 

2. A Picture of the sacrificial offering- of the body 

and blood of Christ. See I Cor. 10:16-17. 

3. A memorial of His death until His return. See 

I Cor. 11:23-26. 

— Floyd Shiery. 


"Reunion! That is just what every Communion 
service should be — a time when every Christian 
should come for a closer union with his Lord, a time 
for cleansing and a time for fellowship. That is what 
Communion should mean. Reunion with the Lord 
means reunion with each other. 'If we walk in the 
light as He is in the light, we have fellowship with 
one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, 
cleanseth us from all all sin' "(I John 1:9). 
— Bulletin, First Brethren Church, Long Beach, Cal. 


Triunity, "three in one," is the form after which 
our Lord constituted the Holy Communion service. 
It is patterned after the Godhead as expressed in 
Three Persons. Even thus, our Lord instituted one 
Communion made up of three ordinances. Jesus 
Christ instituted and commanded a triad of Ordin- 
ances to be observed as the Holy Communion. A 
triad is unity in tiinity, or three in one. 

First, Jesus washed the disciples' feet and com- 
manded that this be perpetuated throughout the 
Cliurch age. This act is symbolical of cleansing from 
defilement by means of the blood of Jesus Christ. It 
sets forth the present ministry of our Lord in ad- 
vocacy. Through this cleansing by virtue of the ad- 
vocacy we enter into restored fellowship with the 

Father. The ordinance of feetwashing symbolizes 

Second, Jesus ate a meal with the disciples immed- 
iately after washing their feet and gave authority 
that it should be a part of the Holy Communion ser- 
vice. The Bread and the Cup are never called "The 
Lord's Supper", in the Bible nor in early Church 
history. This meal, the Lord's Supper which came 
to be called "The Love Feast", symbolizes Christian 
Love and Fellowship. 

Third, Jesus set apart the unleavened bread and 
the fruit of the vine as symbolical of His bruised 
body and shed blood. This was after He had washed 
the disciples' feet and after He had eaten the meal 
with them. This third part in the Triune Commun- 
ion is symbolical of the sacrificial atonement made 
by Christ for sin. It represents the "new covenant 
in His blood." 

The Triune Communion as instituted and as com- 
manded by our Lord must include all three parts. 

The Brethren Church believes and practices all 
three in her Communion service. We are thus loyal 
to our plea of The Whole Bible. 


In the approach to God in the Old Testament per- 
iod, the brazen laver could not be passed by. It stood 
for cleansing from defilement. In our approach to 
God in the Communion we dare not pass by the laver 
of cleansing, the Ordinance of feetwashing. Now 
we are cleansed from sin through the Word (John 
15:3), John 17:17, and Eph. 5:26-27 declare that the 
Word of God cleanses and sanctifies the Christian. 
The Ordinance of feetwashing symbolically sets 
forth this cleansing. We are cleansed by the blood 
of Christ. I John 1:7 and 1 John 2:1 teach this. As 
we walk the paths of life we become defiled and soil- 
ed by sin. It is the blood that washes away this de- 
filement. The ordinance of feetwashing symobolical- 
ly sets forth this cleansing. Jesus said in John 13: 
10 "He that is washed (Greek word is baptized, a 
complete ablution) needeth not except to wash his 
feet, but is clean every wit: and ye are clean, but 
not all." Feetwashing represents to the Christian 
what Baptism represents to the sinner. Baptism re- 
presents the "washing of regeneration" of the New 
Birth. Feetwashing represents the cleansing from 
defilement of the one already born again. Feetwash- 

p (Continued on page 13) 

January 28, li'SQ 

The Dual Aspect of the Atonement As 
Set Forth By the Two Goats 

Leviticus 16 
By Delbert Flora, Pastor, Masontown, Pa. 

The Day of Atonement, described in this chapter, 
formed the cHmax of what the Mosaic ritual was 
able from its own resources to effect with respect 
both to extent and degree of atonement. It closes 
the enactments concerning expiation, and may from 
this point of view be denominated its supreme sol- 
emnity. Without the Day of Atonement there would 
be an actual gap in the theocratic ordinances. The 
law whose task was the restoration of a holy people, 
but which was at the same time continually expos- 
ing the opposition in which this people stood to the 
holy God through their sinfulness, could not be with- 
out an institution to show the way in which this op- 
position might be reconciled by an atonement for the 
congregation, and, relatively to secure such reconcil- 
iation ; while at the same time, being weak through 
the flesh, it pointed beyond itself to that perfect 
atonement whose result will be the restoration of 
the truly sanctified people of God (cf. Zech. 3:9; 
Heb. 9:6ff). 

"It was in all its services and ceremonies the full- 
est representation, the most perfect shadow, of the 
great work of redemption ; the high priest prefigur- 
ing, in all he did, that which Christ, in the fullness of 
times, was ordained to do. On this account, a some- 
what minute notice of the observance of the day may 
be proper in this connection. 

"Of so much sacredness was this solemnity re- 
garded, that the people began their preparation for 
it seven days before, by removing the high priest 
from his own house to a chamber in the temple, (af- 
ter the temple was built), lest he should contract 
such a pollution from any of his family, as might in- 
cur a seven days' uncleanness, and thereby unfit 
him for perfomiing his pontifical duties. On the 
third and seventh of these days, he was besprinkled 
with the ashes of the red heifer, lest he might inad- 
vertently have been defiled by a dead body. On the 
morning of the day before that of the Atonement, 
they brought him to the east gate of the court of the 
Gentiles, where they made bullocks, and rams, and 
lambs to pass before him, that he might be the bet- 
ter able to make the proper selection; and on every 
day of the seven they caused him to sprinkle the 
blood of the daily sacrifice, to burn the parts of it 
upon the altar, to offer the incense, and to trim the 
lamps, that he might be the more familiar with 
these offices when called to perform them. He was 
moreover committed, for a part of each of the days, 
to some of the elders of the Sanhedrin, who read to 

him the rites of the day in order to make sure of his 
going rightly through the rubric. He was then con- 
ducted into the chamber of incense that he might 
learn to handle the incense, and to take an oath as 
to the mode of burning it, when he entered into the 

holiest of all During the night that preceded 

the grand solemnity, he was required to eat but spar- 
ingly, though he was to fast the whole of the next 
day, for fear that he might become drowsy, and thus 
desecrate in some way the sei'vices of the day. This 
entire night was spent in his expounding, or hear- 
ing expounded to him, the written law. 

"The day having at length arrived, the high priest 
laid aside his ordinary dress, bathed himself the 
first time, and put on the rich garments peculiar to 
his office. Habited with these, he instantly went in- 
to the court of the priests, went to the laver accord- 
ing to priestly usage, to wash his hands and his feet 
for the first time ; proceeded thence to the north side 
of the altar, to kill the morning sacrifice ; ascended 
the altar with the several pieces, and laid them on 
the fire; went into the holy place to trim the lamp 
and offer the incense; blessed the people on the top 
of the steps of the porch ; and in short did all that 
belonged to the ordinary morning service. 

"Having finished this part of his duty, the next 
thing was to solemnize his own mind and the people's 
by some previous sacrifices. These, in Num. 29:8-11, 
are said to be as follows : a bullock, a ram, and seven 
lambs for a burnt-offering, with their appropriate 
meal-offerings, and a kid of the goats for a sin-of- 
fering. When he had finished these, he washed his 
hands and feet a second time at the laver. He then 
retired to a particular chamber of the temple, and 
proceeded to strip himself of his rich habiliments, 
to bathe himself in water a second time, and to put 
on his plain white linen vestments, the same dress as 
that worn by the common priests, except that he 
had the sacerdotal mitre on his head. Thus attired, 
he proceeded to the work of sacrifice. Going up to 
the bullock, and standing with his face toward the 
temple, he laid both his hands on the head of the 
animal, and solemnly pronounced the following 
words: '0 Lord, I have sinned, done perversely, and 
transgressed before Thee, I and my house. I be- 
seech Thee, Lord, expiate the sins, perversities, 
and transgressions whereby I have sinned, done per- 
versely, and transgressed, I and my house, as it is 
written in the law of Moses, Thy servant, saying. For 
in this day he will expiate for you, to purge you 





I know not by what methods rare, 

But this I know, God answers prayer. 
I know that He has given His Word, 

Which tells me prayer is always heard, 
And will be answered soon or late, 

And so I pray and calmly wait. 
I know not if the blessing sought 

Will come in just the way I thought. 
But leave my prayers with Him alone 

Whose will is wiser than my own; 
Assured that He will grant my quest, 

Or send some answer far more blest. 

— Selected. 

from all your sins before the Lord, that ye may be 
clean.' (referring to verse 30, where these words are 
to be found). 

"Having made this confession, he went to the 
northeast corner of the court, where the two kids of 
the goats, intended for the congi-egation, were or- 
dained to stand. There he cast lots for the two 
goats .... He then proceeded to slay the bullock for 
his own sins, and the goat upon which the lot had 
fallen to be sacrificed to the Lord; after which he 
filled a censer with burning coals from the altar, and 
putting two handfuls of incense into a vase, he bore 
them into the Holy of Holies. Having here poured 
the incense upon the coals, he returned, took the 
blood of the bullock and goat, and went again into 
the Most Holy Place. With his finger he first sprink- 
led the blood of the bullock, and afterwards of the 
goat, upon the lid of the ark of the covenant, and 
seven times also he sprinkled it upon the floor before 
the ark. He then returned from the Most Holy to 
the Holy Place, and besmeared the horns of the gol- 
den altar with the blood of the bullock and the goat, 
and jetted the blood seven times over the surface of 
the altar. (Note: taking the blood of the bullock ?nd 
the goat into the Holy of Holies together seems to 
be a later custom than was originally enacted for 
the tabernacle in the wilderness in Leviticus six- 
teen) . 

"The next duty of the high priest was to make 
atonement for the Holy Place, for the tabernacle, and 
for the altar. This was done by sprinkling the blood 
of the bullock and the blood of the goat, each right 
before the vail, and then by mingling them together 
and sprinkling the horns and the body of the golden 
altar of incense. 

"We are now come, in tl^e order of the ceremonies, 
to the scapegoat, which was to be sent away into the 
wilderness. To this animal as he stood in the court 
of the priests, the high priest approaclied, and laying 
both hands upon his head, which was bound around 
with a scarlet thread, made over it a solemn confes- 
sion of the sins of the people of Israel, after which it 
was consigned to the hands of a person especially 

Tilt Brethren Evangelist 

appointed to conduct it to some desert and desolate 
region, where it was allowed an unmolested escape . . 

"After the sending away of the emissary goat, the 
high priest put off his white vestments, and assum- 
ing his splendid robes, sacrificed a holocaust for him- 
self and the people, and then offered another sin- 
offering All this done, he washed his hands 

and feet at the laver for the last time; went to the 
dressing chamber; laid aside his rich attire; resum- 
ed his ordinary wearing apparel; and retired to his 
ovra house accompanied by the multitude, rejoicing 
that God had not mingled his blood with his sacri- 
fice." (George Bush, Notes on Leviticus). 

Very inspiring lessons and doctrines could be 
drawn from a study of the High Priest and his work 
on this day as foreshadowing that other Great High 
Priest after the order of Melchisedec. C. H. Spur- 
geon says that the High Priest on this day of the 
year was a humble High Priest, a spotless, a soli- 
tary, and a laborious High Priest. But our present 
consideration is not to be of the Lord Jesus Christ 
as humbling Himself; we are not discussing His 
spotless and sinless purity, as inspiring as that 
would be; and we cannot do more than just recall 
that alone and unaided He did that which all the 
hands of the universe could not have accomplished. 

Our attention is centered upon the two goats 
which constitute one offering, and which portray 
the double aspect of the Atonement. Tlie first goat 
sets before us the means of the atonement as meet- 
ing all the claims of God against the sinner — the 
claims of His nature, the claims of His character, the 
claims of His throne. The second goat and its part 
in the ritual of the day shows the atonement as pei'- 
fectly meeting all man's guilt and all his necessities. 
"Apart from shedding of blood there is no remission" 
(Heb. 9:22), but where the blood was duly shed in 
the required way and manner, remission followed as 
a matter of course. 

As we talk of shedding of blood of bulls and goats' 
and the sending away into the wilderness fastnesses i 
of other goats, we shall not forget that, 

"Not all the blood of beasts 

On Jewish altars slain. 
Could give the guilty conscience peace. 

Or wash away the stain. 

"But the Christ, the heavenly Lamb, 

Takes all our sins away ; 
A sacrifice of nobler name 

And richer blood than they. 

"My faith would lay her hand 
On that dear head of Thine, 

While like a penitent I stand. 
And there confess my sin. 

"My soul looks back to see 
The burdens Thou didst bear, 

Januarij 28, 1989 



"GOD (the greatest lover) 

SO LOVED (the greatest degree) 

THE WORLD (the greatest number) 

THAT HE GAVE (the greatest act) 

HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON (the greatest gift) 

THAT WHOSOEVER (the greatest invitation) 

BELIEVETH (the greatest simphcity) 

IN HIM (the greatest person) 

SHOULD NOT PERISH (greatest deliverance) 

BUT (the greatest difference) 

HAVE (the greatest certainty) 

EVERLASTING LIFE" (the greatest possession). 

John 3:16. 

When hanging on the cursed tree, 
And hopes her guilt was there. 

"Believing, we rejoice 

To see the curse remove 
We bless the Lamb with cheerful voice. 

And sing His bleeding love." 


1. What are God's claims against the sinner? 

Since God is absolutely perfect and holy, every- 
thing which proceeds from Him or comes into con- 
tact with Him must be absolutely perfect. The world 
as a divine creation was good, and after the creation 
of man "God saw everything that He had made, and, 
behold, it was very good" (Gen. 1:31). Man was 
made a perfect being and called to be a free being; 
therefore, a command was given him for self-decis- 
ion (Gen. 2:16), in order that he might pass from 
the condition of unproven innocence to that of free 
obedience. But man fell under the temptation ad- 
dressed to him from without. Through sin the bond 
of child-like communion with God was broken and 
God's moral law became operative, which law was 
later summed up in the Decalogue. This summary 
was inscribed on tables of stone and deposited in the 
Ark of the Covenant, which was set in the Holy of 
Holies of the Tabernacle and later in Solomon's Tem- 
ple. This Ark with its covering was the very Throne 
of God among His chosen people, for above it flam- 
ed the Shekinah Glory, the Presence of Jehovah. At 
the very center of that Throne reposed that law 
which man had broken. Even as the hand of God 
wrote on the stone tablet, "Thou shalt have no other 
gods before Me," His people at the foot of the moun- 
tain were organizing the religion of the golden calf. 

God has been dishonored in this world. His truth 
has been despised. His authority has been contem- 

ned. His majesty has been slighted. His law has 
been broken. His claims have been disregarded. His 
Name has been blasphemed. His character has been 
traduced. When man, His noblest creature, would 
approach the Mighty Maker and God, the law cries 
out against him, "The soul that sinneth, it shall 
die" (Eze. 18:4), and "The wages of sin is death" 
(Rom. 6:23). 

"Who shall ascend into the hill of Jehovah ? And 
who shall stand in His Holy Place? He that hath 
clean hands and a pure heart." (Psa. 24:3, 4). 

2. Why is Atonement necessary? 

God's holiness demands that man, to appear be- 
fore Him, must have clean hands and a pure heart. 
His unrelenting justice demands that broken law be 
satisfied. His great heart of love weeps over this 
sinful creature and says, "How shall I give thee up? 
. . . .How shall I cast thee off?. . . .My heart is turn- 
ed within Me, My compassions are kindled together. 
I will not execute the fierceness of Mine anger, I 
will not return to destroy . . . . : for I am God, and 
not man; the Holy One in the midst of thee; and I 
will not come in wrath" (Hosea 11:8, 9). That love 
reached its highest expression in the sending of His 
own dear Son into the world that "whosoever be- 
lieveth in Him should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life." That love yearns over men and would 
draw them unto Itself, but sin comes between. There 
must be a way — there is a way ! 

The Mercy Seat over the Ark has for its literal 
name "the Covering." This "Covering" covered the 
broken law which reposed as the foundation of the 
throne in the Most Holy Place, just as the coats of 
skins God made for Adam and Eve covered their sin 
and allowed them to live. "There I will meet with 
thee, and I will commune with thee from above the 
Mercy Seat," said Jehovah in Exodus 25:22. It was 
here, at this Mercy Seat, where God's grace was 
manifested, that the highest atonement known be- 
fore Christ was made year after year for the sins of 
the people, by which, however, the Holy Spirit sig- 
nified that there would be a better and perfect atone- 
ment in the fulness of time by Christ, God's own Son. 

3. How is Atonement made? 

This Atonement was made with blood — the blood 
of an innocent victim — "For the life (Heb. soul) of 
the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you 
upon the altar to make atonement for (properly to 
cover) your souls: for it is the blood that maketh 
atonement by reason of the life" (Lev. 17:11). The 
passage means, that in the still fresh blood of the 
sacrifice which is manipulated by the priest, the soul 
of the animal is presented for the soul of the man, 
to atone for, more exactly to cover, the latter. Now 
in what sense is the soul of the animal presented for 
the soul of the man as a covering? It is done by 
man's placing the soul of the pure, innocent sacri- 
ficial animal between himself and God, because he js 

Tht Brethren Evangelist 

unable to approach God immediately on account of 
his sinfulness and impurity; as Jacob, wishing to 
reconcile his greatly injured brother Esau, sent the 
present which is the covering before him. To sub- 
stitute for the impure soul of the sinner a pure soul, 
which, being offered to God, may cover the offerer, 
is the meaning of a bloody sacrifice. This offering 
of the blood reached its climax in the great annual 
Atonement, when it attained the nearest approach 
to the presence of God by being brought into the 
Holy of Holies, and still greater climax when the 
blood (innocent soul) of the Lord Jesus Christ was 
offered for men (cf. Isa. 53:10). 

On the Mosaic Day of Atonement the blood of 
covering was sprinkled everywhere — on the Mercy 
Seat, before the Ark, on the furniture — from the 
Throne of God within the vail of the altar which 
stood in court of the Tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion. Tlie nearer we get to God, the more importance 
and value we find attached to the blood, yes, to the 
blood of Jesus. There is but one way into the Hol- 
iest of All, and that is a blood-sprinkled way. It is 
vain to strive to enter by any other. Men may at- 
tempt to work themselves in, to pray themselves in, 
to buy themselves in, to get in by the pathway of 
ordinances; but it is of no use. God speaks of one 
way, and but one, and that way has been throvra 
open through the rent vail of the Savior's flesh. 

Behold the goat marked out to make the atone- 
ment, and see it die. The priest stabs it. Mark it in 
its agonies; behold it strugghng; observe the blood. 
You have here your Savior. See His Father's venge- 
ful sword sheathed in His heart; behold His death 
agonies. Mark the blood from His side. As the 
blood of the goat made the atonement typically, so 
your dying Savior made the great atonement for 
your sins. 

4. What is the result of the blood Atonement? 

It was with blood in his hand that the high priest 
could enter the Throne Room of the Presence of God, 
and that but once a year, and there sprinkle it for a 
covering for the souls of the people. In this action 
their sins appeared rising to their most dreadful 
form of condemning witness in the Presence-cham- 
ber of God, and it was in this action, also, that the 
Atonement assumed the appearance of so perfect 
and complete a satisfaction, that the sinner could 
come nigh to the seat of God, and return again un- 
scathed, and with the assurance that the entire mass 
of guilt was cast into the gulf of oblivion. 

But "the law having a shadow of the good things 
to come, not the very image of the things, can never 
with the same sacrifices year by year, which they 
offer continually, make perfect them that draw nigh. 
Else would they not have ceased to be offered? be- 
cause the worshippers, having been once cleansed, 
would have had no more consciousness of sins. But 
in those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of 

sins year by year. For it is impossible that the blood 
of bulls and goats should take away sins" (Heb. 10: 
1-4). "But Christ having come a high priest of the 
Good things to come, through the greater and more 
perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to' 
say, not of this creation, nor yet through the blood 
of goats and calves, but through His own blood, en- 
tered in once for all into the holy place, having ob- 
tained redemption" (Heb. 9:11, 12). Now we have 
"boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood 
of Jesus, by the way which He dedicated for us, a 
new and living way" (Heb. 10:19, 20. In the power 
of that blood God can accomplish all His eternal 
counsels of grace. The one solitary pedestal upon 
which the stupendous fabric of glory shall rest, is 
the blood of the cross — that precious blood which 
has spoken peace, divine and everlasting peace, to 
our heart and conscience, in the presence of Infinite 
Holiness. The blood which is sprinkled upon the be- 
liever's conscience has been sprinkled "seven times" 
before the throne of God and 

"In heaven His blood forever speaks. 
In God the Father's ears." 


Your sermon? Well, it must be said, 
And you'll forgive my honest mood- 

I'd like it better if you'd made 
It half as long and twice as good. 

-T. S. H. 


By F. A. Garber 

Oh God who guides the lives of men 
From youth to three score years and ten, 
Who hems their frenzied footsteps in 
Twixt mount and sea and battles din, 

I put my trembling hand in thine 
And to Thy perfect will resign: 
I'll strive within my little space 
To fill on earth my puny place, 

And if my fondest hopes shall fall, 
And sweetest joys on earth shall pall; 
If I shall pass beneath Thy frown 
And Thou shalt strike my loved ones down. 

Oh, may I still in Thee confide, 
And may my faith in Thee abide, 
And may I keep my steady pace 
Till I have finished life's great race ? 

No matter what my trial may be, 
No matter what my eyes shall see; 
On God for all I will depend 
Until my life on earth shall end. 

■H-H^ l "l"l"i" I "l-- H --H'- I "I" l ";"{"!" I "I" I " I"!"!-! -H- !"! " !"! " l " l " I " I"I " I"I"I"l"I - 











January 28, 1939 



(Continued from page 8) 

ing is the Ordinance which constitutes the Chris- 
tan's laver in communion approach to God. We dare 
not pass it by. 

The Christian's Love Feast 

The Lord's Supper, that meal which constitutes 
the second part of the Holy Communion, was called 
the "Agapa" in the early Church. Agapa is the word 
that means love. This meal is not to satisfy hunger, 
but to symbolize our love one for another. It is 
named in Jude 12. Paul wrote I Cor. 11:17-34 to 
correct the abuses which had crept into its obser- 
vances. It sybolically sets forth the forgiveness and 
love among the Christians assembled for Commun- 
ion. Read John 13:34, I Pet. 1 :22, I John 3:18, I Pet. 
3:8-9. It is a memorial of Christ's love and a prophe- 
cy of the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. 

The Bread and the Cup* 

Never in the Bible or in early Church History is 
the Bread and the Cup called "the Lord's Supper." 
It was after supper that the Lord gave the symbol- 
ical meaning to the broken bread and the blessed 
cup. Never in the Word is the contents of the Cup 
called "wine". It is named as the "fruit of the vine," 
but never "wine" in relation to the Communion. It 
represents the Holy of Holies of a Christian. 
Through the sacrificial atonement of Christ by H^s 
death and resurrection, through the cleansing by His 

blood, we are made worthy to partake of the broken 
bread and the blessed cup in the "communion of the 
body and blood of Christ" (I Cor. 10:16). 

Progress In Our Approach to God 

Each one of the three ordinances constituting the 
Communion is a step in our approach to God in fel- 
lowship. You cannot change the order. Feetwash- 
ing, representing the cleansing in Christ's blood, 
comes first. First of all we must be cleansed in His 
blood. Then we are right with God. Our relationship 
Godward is all right. Siecond in order we must be 
right with each other. The supper, symbolical of 
that love, comes next in order. Third and final comes 
the entering of the Holy of Holies for a Christian, 
the Communion with God as set forth in the Bread 
and the Cup. God intends that each one shall pre- 
pare and lead up to the next. All three are essent- 
ial to the full purpose of God in the Holy Commun- 

"Happy Are Ye" 

"If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them," declared our Lord. The Triune Communion 
is a service of joy. There will come to you the joy 
of obedience, of loyalty to the Bible and Christ, of 
following Christ's example of fellowship, of prophe- 
tic anticipation. "Faith, hope, and love" sparkle in 
every part of the Triune Communion. You will be 
happy "if ye do." 

Bulletin, First Brethren Church, Whittier, Calif. 


(Fourth in a Series) 


"Let the brother of loiv degree rejoice in that he is exalted: 
But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower 
of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun is no sooner 
risen with a burning heat, but it tvithereth the grass, and the 
flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it per- 
ishcth: so also shall the rich man fade aiuay in his ivays" 

We have followed the plan of temptation in the foregoing 
sections and have observed first, the place it has in produc- 
ing ijerfection in the believer, (2-4) and second, the place it 
has in promoting the prayer-life of the believer (5-8). As 
we advance to the next section another purpose of temptation 
is revealed, for the writer discloses that it puts praise on the 
lips of .the believer (9-11). The reason for praise lies in the 
position of exaltation to which the poverty stricken man is 
raised, and the position of humiliation to which the prosper- 
ous man is lowered. Exaltation for the one and humiliation 
for the other prepare these men for a life of activity and 
usefulness in the service of the Lord. In this there is great 
cause for rejoicing and praise. In dealing with this subject 

By Herman A. Hoyt 

James treats first, the poor man (9), second, the rich man 
(10), and finally, the passing of the rich man (11). 

1. "Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalt- 
ed" (9), is the way James introduces this section. To proper- 
ly treat this verse three things about this man demand an 
explanation: first, the humiliation which the man of low de- 
gree possesses; second, the exaltation which the man experi- 
ences ; and third, the exultation to which the man is exhorted. 

(1) The humiliation of this brother is stated in the words 
"of low degree" which translates the one Greek word "tap- 
einos". This word usually refers to outward condition in the 
New Testament unless otherwise qualified. For that reason 
when Paul uses the word in Rom. 12:16 in the clause "con- 
descend to men of low estate", he has in mind men who are 
poverty stricken and destitute; not only those who are strip- 
ped of the finery of this world, but those who are also de- 
prived of the very necessities of life. This word also carries 
with it the kindred idea of low position. In this world of sin 
possessions have determined position, and the teeming mil- 
lions who have been without possessions have been without 
recognized position. 

The significant thing is this, that the infant church of 
apostolic times, and throughout the centuries has been largely 


The Brethren Evangelist 

made up of men "of low estate." The message of good news 
has been preached to all men rich and poor alike. The poor, 
like the common people who listened to Christ, heard it glad- 
ly (Mark 12:37), and were rich in faith toward God (Jas. 2: 
.5). But the rich, true to the words of the Lord, have found it 
difficult to accept, and like the rich young ruler, have gone 
away sorrowful for they had great possessions (Matt. 19:22- 
2.3). On this very point Paul reminds the believers in Corinth 
of their calling, "how that not many wise men after the 
flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: But God 
hath chosen the foolish things. .. .the weak things.... the 
base things. .. .the things which are despised. .. .and the 
things which are not" to make up the church (I Cor. 1:26- 

It is also significant that the writer of this epistle had 
every reason to use this word. He came from a home that 
knew poverty and destitution. His parents were among those 
of low estate (Luke 1:52). Joseph and Mary were so poor 
that they were unable to afford even a decent lodging when 
they came to Bethlehem and were forced to stay in a cave 
that was used for a stable (Luke 2:7). They had so little of 
this world's goods that they brought the most inexpensive of- 
fering allowed by the law when they presented Christ in the 
temple (Luke 2:24). The father labored at the menial task 
of carpentry in the despised village of Nazareth, and it is 
safe to say that he was unable to provide more than a bare 
living for his family. As one of the members of this family, 
James knew by experience the meaning of poverty. 

Having gone through this experience, and perhaps feeling 
the sting of poverty even while writing these words, the 
writer could apjM-eciate the condition of his brethren in the 
Lord, and could write to them with sumpathi/ and authority. 
He was conscious of the fact that their conditions were as 
a furnace of testing to their faith. This testing was made 
more severe by the unfriendly and even hostile attitude of the 
world. Many were the times that hunger and thirst had al- 
most driven them to sinful methods to obtain the necessities 
of life. Many were the times that hostility and persecution 
from the world had almost forced them to desert the faith. 
But they remained true to the vows they had taken and to the 
Lord that bought them. Knowing these things, James has- 
tens to the rescue with these words of enlightenment and en- 
couragement, "Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that 
he is exalted." 

(2) Here a legitimate question may be raised: of what 
does the exaltation of "the brother of low degree" consist? In 
answering this question there is one word that must be dis- 
cussed, the word "exalted" which translates the Greek word 

The general meaning of this word is not hard to determine. 
It is translated "high" or "height" many places in the New 
Testament and points definitely to position of exaltation or 
height. When the apostle John is describing the dimensions 
of the New Jerusalem he speaks of its "height", using this 
word (Rev. 21:16). The apostle Paul uses the same word to 
measure love (Eph. :3:18). Luke employs it to indicate Heav- 
en, the place from which the "dayspring" comes (Luke 1:78). 
All this makes the meaning perfectly clear. 

But when the word is considered in relation to this passage 
of scripture, the meaning is not so easily determined. How- 
ever, only two interpretations suggest themselves, physical 
height and spiritual height, and only one of these seems to be 
logical. When the poor man became a Christian, his poverty 
did not change to plenty, nor did his position in this world 
change. But there is one thing that did change; his spiritual 
poverty was supplanted by spiritual plenty, and his spiritual 
humiliation was exchanged for spiritual exaltation. As Paul 
says, he was raised up to "sit together in heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus" (Eph. 3:6), Upon entering this new relation. 

ship his poverty and his lowly position among men took on 
new meaning. His conditions were no longer simply destitu- 
tion, distress, and dishonor, but by God's grace they took on 
the nature of temptation, testing his faith, and were being 
used to bring him to that final state of perfection. In this 
sense, the experience of temptation was not employed to work 
the perfection of the believer, but actually became an evidence 
of exaltation, "for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth" 
(Heb, 12:6). 

Now it must be noted that this new position to which "the 
brother of low degree" had been exalted was for a significant 
purpose. One must recall here the word for "low degree", the 
Word "tapeinos". The root of this word denotes that lowness 
which is level with the ground. From this root comes the 
word for carpet which is placed so low that men can use it 
to walk upon. Therefore in this word there is a beautiful 
suggestion of how the circumstances and position of the poor 
brother become the carpet of usefulness to the Lord. God, 
finding that He can use this man, exalts him to heavenly 
places in Christ "that in the ages to come he might shew the 
exceeding riches of his gTace" through him (Eph. 2:7), in 
order that this might redound "to the praise of the glory of 
his grace" (Eph. 1:6). Thus the poor man in his hu- 
miliation experiences exaltation to the highest of all positions. 
(3) It is not surprising, then, that James exhorts the 
"brother of low degree" to "rejoice" in his exaltation. The 
word "rejoice" translates the Greek word "kauchastho" and 
repeats the note of joy sounded in verse 2. The test of hu- 
miliation has actually been instrumental in the poor brother's 
exaltation, therefore he has reason to rejoice. Like Paul, this 
brother can rejoice in tribulations, in infirmities, and in all 
that he must experience, knowing that they have all been 
transformed into ministers to bring him to perfection. 

But the word "rejoice" not only repeats the note of joy in 
verse 2, but adds a new idea, that of praise and boasting. The 
rejoicing of the believer in personal benefit should lead him, 
and does, to praise the God who wrought the benefit. The 
blessings of poverty are all of grace. God chose the humble 
among men to be heirs of the kingdom (Jas. 2:5). In sov- 
ereign love He chose the weak, base, and despised things of 
the world that there might be ample reason "that no flesh 
should glory in his presence" (I Cor. 1:29). The poverty 
stricken man who recognizes his spiritual exaltation will 
boast in it, but in so doing he will be praising the God who 
bought it in Christ, and wrought it through the Holy Spirit 
(I Cor. 1:30-31). 

2. Continuing the exhortation to rejoice, James now directs 
his message to the rich, "But the rich, in that he is made low: 
because as the floiver of the grass he shall pass away" (10). 
We have here the identity of the rich man, the nature of his 
humiliation, and the reason for his rejoicing. 

(1) The identitii of the rich man cannot be wholly decided 
upon the basis of the original language for the word "rich", 
"plousios" in the Greek, is an adjective which may denote 
either material or spiritual wealth, and is so used not only 
in the New Testament but also in the book of James. Luke 
employs the word to describe the rich young ruler who came 
to Christ (Luke 18:23). The same word appears four times 
in the book of James: once to describe the poor who have an 
abundance of faith (2:5), and three times to describe men 
who have many material possessions (1:11; 2:6; 5:1). In 
verse 10 under discussion the word pictui'es a man who has 
the wealth and finery of this world and the prestige and pos- 
ition which riches command. By way of contrast, the plenty 
and prestige of this man is set over against the poverty and 
disrespect of the poor man. 

The most important problem concerning the identity of the 
rich man relates to his spiritual strfte. Is he now a saved man, 
pr cjoeg he belong to the class of un regenerate rich to which 

January 28, 1939 

James refers in 2:6 and 5:1? Those who hold the latter opin- 
ion have reasons that are not to be ignored. However, the 
reasons to the contrary seem to establish the fact that he is 
a saved vian. While it is true that the word "brother" does 
not occur in immediate connection with the word "rich", the 
very order of the words not only in the English but also in 
the original demand that this word be understood. Further- 
more, the order of the words also demand that the verb "re- 
joice" be supplied. If this man is commanded to "rejoice" 
then he must be a "brother", for no e.xplanation can advance 
logical reasons why an unsaved man who has been humiliated 
should rejoice. Many attempts have been made to identify 
this man with the unsaved rich, however, every attempt has 
not only introduced confusion into the text, but has also ad- 
vanced crude and inconsistent explanations. The easiest and 
safest explanation identifies this man with the saved. 

(2) Still, the matter of his humiliation is closely associated 
with his identity. The writer declares that the rich man has 
been "made low", and in using the Greek word "tapeinosei" 
he has identified the present conditions of the rich man with 
those of the poor man, for the same word is used for both. If 
the word meant outward conditions and circumstances when 
applied to the poor man, it is difficult to see why it should 
not mean the same thing when applied to the rich man. And 
if this is so, then we see the rich man stripped of his possess- 
ions and reduced to the state of poverty experienced by the 
poor man. 

It is therefore very much in order to ask how this rich man 
was brought to such a state of poverty. To answer that ques- 
tion, we should remind ourselves that this entire section deals 
with the subject of temptation. It is pictured as a fiery fur- 
nace into which the believer falls and undergoes testing and 
refinement leading to the final state of perfection. The rich 
man is no exception among believers. He too must enter the 
furnace and experience the physical pain and mental anguish 
which are so miraculously transformed into ministers of 
blessing to the believer. However, at the time of humiliation 
and suffering the rich man can see no legitimate reason why 
he should i-ejoice in this experience, for "no chastening for 
the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless 
afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness un- 
to them which are exercised thereby" (Heb. 12:11). 

3. At this point, therefore, the writer advances the reason 
why the rich brother should rejoice in his humiliation. He 
begins with these words: "Because as the flower of the grass 
he shall pass away" (10). But even in these words there 
seems to be nothing that would encourage a rich man to re- 
joice in the loss of his wealth. To be told that he will pass 
away as the flower of the grass, on the face of it, would be to 
add despair to distress, and this would be decidedly discour- 
aging. To avoid misunderstanding that James himself felt 
sure would arise, he adds another sentence which explains 
the manner of the passing of the flower, and illustrates the 
passing of the rich. "For the sun is no sooner risen with a 
burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower there- 
of falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so al- 
so shall the rich man fade away in his ways" (11). This 
verse pictures the conditions which cause the passing of the 
flower; it describes the manner in which the flower passes; 
and it carefully applies this illustration to the passing of the 
rich man. 

(1) The conditions which cause the passing of the flower 
of the grass ai'e stated in these words: "For tlie sun is yio 
sooner rUen with a burning heat"; a remarkable picture of 
temptation, its intensity, and the immediacy with which it 
sometimes takes effect. 

The test for the flower of the grass is the "sun", "helios", 
of the Orient. It seems to rise and shine with greater inten- 
sity in that region of the world than almost any other place. 

The vegetation of that region under the scorching sun is 
severely tested. If the herbage does not have sufficient root 
and moisture it perishes almost instantly. 

The intensity of the test is suggested in the words "burn- 
ing heat". These words translate the Greek word "kausoni" 
which, commentators are almost all agreed, refers to the 
"sirocco" of the Orient, a scorching, dry east wind that 
sweeps in from the desert gathering into one blast all the 
heat that the sun has stored in the parched sands. When this 
strikes the vegetation, only the most firmly rooted and well 
watered can withstand its blast (Jonah 4:8). 

The immediacy with which the sun and heat and wind take 
effect is suggested by the tense of the four verbs used in this 
passage. "Risen", "withereth", "falleth", and "perisheth" are 
all aorists, signifying a single act and not a process. So in- 
tense is the heat of the sun, and so burning is the wind, that 
instantly the flower of the grass succumbs to the terrific 
blast. The sun rises, the grass withers, the flower falls and 
perishes; each incident following instantly and immediately 
upon the preceding one. 

(2) The particular point in the passing of this flower which 
James wants to emphasize is clearly noted in the words, "and 
the grace of the fasltion of it perisheth." A literal translation 
of the original would be the "beauty of the face" of it. These 
words translate the Greek words "euprepeia tou prosopou". 
"Euprepeia" refers to the external beauty of foliage or flow- 
er. "Prosopou" is the word for face of the flower, a poetic 
expression commonly appearing in Hebrew poetry. When the 
heat of the sun and the blast of the east wind strike the 
flower it perishes in the sense that its delicate hues, living 
green, and intricate arrangements are marred, and the beauty 
of its face disappears. 

(3) Upon making this observation the writer immediately 
applies it to the passing of the rich man. "So also shall the 
rich man fade away in his ways". Within these words, few 
though they are, James points out definitely the manner in 
which the rich man passes away, what constitutes the beauty 
of his face, and the process of his passing. 

"So also", "houtos kai" in the Greek, points definitely to 
the manner in which the rich man is said to pass away. 
"Houtos" is a demonstrative adverb and could profitably be 
translated "in this manner." It points back to the former 
sentence in which the flower is said to pass away when the 
external beauty of its face is marred. "In this manner also", 


"Use your money while you're living. 

Do not hoard it to be proud; 
You can never take it with you — 

There's no pocket in a shroud. 

Gold can help you on no farther 

Than the graveyard where you lie. 
And, though you are rich while living, 
You're a pauper when you die. 

Use it then some lives to brighten. 
As through life they weary plod. 

Place your bank account in heaven 
And grow rich toward your God. 

Use it wisely, use is freely. 
Do not hoard it to be proud. 

You can never take it with you — 
There's no pocket in a shroud." 


The Brethren Evangelist 

that is, in external beauty, the rich man is said to pass away. 

The external beauty of the rich man is defined in the very 
next phrase in the Greek order of the words. "In his ways", 
"en tais poreiais autou" in the Greek, follows immediately up- 
on the words "so also". "Ways", "poreiais", is not the same 
word translated "ways", "hodois", in verse 8. The former 
word refers to journeys that merchants made from one city 
to another for the purpose of purchasing and selling their 
wares. James uses this very word in 4:13 when he speaks 
of those who say they "will go" into such a city and continue 
there a year. A compound of the same word is translated in 
4:13 by the words "biu/ and sell", and when transliterated 
into English we have the English word emporium, a market 
place for the buying and selling of merchandise. The signi- 
ficant thing is that these journeys and the extensive buying 
and selling of goods constitute the external beauty of the rich 

But in these "journeys" for the making of wealth it is said 
that he shall "fade away". The verb for "fade", "maranthe- 
setai", carries on the simile introduced in the former sen- 
tence relating to the beauty of the flower. It is an old word 
meaning to extinguish a flame or to waste away. And just 
as the external beauty of the flower wastes away when it is 
cast into the Oriental oven with its withering heat and wind, 
so also will the external beauty of the rich brother waste 
away beneath the scorching sun and the withering east wind 
of temptation. His merchant journeys for wealth and fame 

will fade away almost instantly sometimes, if he is actually 
facing the test as a saved man should face it. His motives 
and his methods will be severely tried, but he will sacrifice 
wealth and position rather than satisfy selfish desires and 
use dishonest methods. And the more severe the test becomes, 
the more persistent the richer brother will become in cling- 
ing to the spiritual realities of his faith. 

In all of this the rich man is called to rejoicing and praise. 
And indeed there is ample reason why he should rejoice. The 
rich man who suffers temptation to the point of losing his 
wealth for the sake of the faith he has embraced is being 
brought on the way to perfection which temptation by God's 
grace is being used to produce. But there is a greater reason 
for rejoicing. While the external beauty of the rich man 
fades away in the furnace of testing, the rich man himself 
still remains. The very fact that the rich man has attached 
himself by faith to the unchanging and everlasting God 
makes him jDermanent. But in doing this he had to detach 
himself from the temporary and passing wealth of this world, 
and consequently he escapes the miserable end which his 
wealth must suffer. "The world passeth away and the lust 
thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever" 
(I John 2:17). So the rich man remains, and he can praise 
the God Who, in the midst of testing, preserves him from the 
horrible fate of his wealth, and who produces in him the vir- 
tues which lead at last to that final state of perfection. 

Should We Forbid To Speak In Tongues? 

By R. I. Humberd 

I had just spoken to a congTegation 
in Northern Indiana, when a woman 
"broke loose" and began running about 
the church, dancing and crying aloud. 
I was dumbfounded and thoroughly per- 
plexed until someone informed me that 
she had been to a meeting the night 
before and had fallen to the floor and 
had seen a bright light. 

And so it goes; some even denying us 
the privilege of partakers of the heav- 
enly calling, if we do not produce some 
wild demonstration and speak in 
tongues. But what saith the Scrip- 
tures? Have men ever spoken in 
tongues? If so, when, why and under 
what conditions? Yes, men have spoken 
in tongues under the direction of the 
Holy Spirit, in the early church before 
the New Testament was written. 

Speaking in Code 

As Paul traveled about the world, he 
preached in various cities and went his 
way. Just how were the new converts 
to conduct their worship; how were 
their souls to be edified; how could 
they know that the message was from 
God or merely from the mind of the 
speaker? There was but one way. If 
God was to speak to one in code and 
give another the key of interpretation, 
then in the mouth of two witnesses ev- 
ery word would be established. 

Pharaoh and i\ebi(ch<ulne::nr 

God has ever used this method. He 

spoke to Pharaoh in code. There were 
fat cattle and lean ; there were seven 
good ears and seven blasted by the east 
wind. Let Pharaoh find a man with 
the interpretation and he would have 
the message that God intended him to 

When Joseph stood before the king, 
Pharaoh immediately recognized the in- 
terpretation as the true one and Joseph 
as a man in whom was the Spirit of 
the living God. 

God also spoke to Nebuchadnezzar in 
code. There was a tree and there were 
fowls of the air; there was a procla- 
mation and a hewing down; there was 
a stump and a band of brass. Let Neb- 
uchadnezzar find a man with the key 
to his dream and he would have the 
warning that would be a lengthening 
of his tranquility if he would but take 
heed by breaking off his "sins by right- 
eousness" (Dan. 4). 

Christ Spoke in Code 

Christ also used this method when he 
spoke in parables. There was wheat 
and there were tares; there was a sow- 
er to sow the seed, birds to devour and 
thorns to choke. But no one knew the 
meaning of His message except those 
who were interested enough to come 
to Him for the key of interpretation. 
Thus it was given unto His own to 
know the mysteries of the kingdom of 

heaven but unto them that were with- 
out it was not given (Matt. 13). 

It was thus in the worship of the 
early church. The New Testament had 
not yet been given and the new con- 
verts were in need of edification. How 
were they to know if God was indeed 
speaking or if the message was merely 
from the mind of the speaker? To meet 
this need, God established every word 
in the mouth of two witnesses. He gave 
one the message in the code of an un- 
known tongue and another the inter- 
pretation of that message. 

But when the seed is sown, "Then 
Cometh the Wicked one". And it is ever 
thus. Let God move among men and 
Satan seeks to duplicate and counter- 
feit His acts. The gift of tongues is 
no exception and many an earnest and 
sincere soul has been led astray by er- 
roneous and false teaching. Thus it is 
imperative that we ask a few questions 
and learn God's method of conducting 
a sei-vice. 

Some Questions 

"If there is a congragation of, say 
one hundred, and ten men wish to speak 
in tongues, what shall we do?" 

"Do not permit it," says Paul. "Nev- 
er let more than two or at most three 
speak in an unknown tongue" (I Cor. 

"Suppose we have two or three and 
all wish to speak at the same time; 
what shall we do?" 


JaniMry 28, 19S9 


"Forbid it, Let them speak one by 
and each take his turn." (vs 27) . 
in an unknown tongue; how are we to 
know what he is saying?" 

"Let someone else interpret" (vs 27). 

"If he begins to speak and no one 
seems able to interpret his message; 
what shall we do?" 

"If there be no interpreter, let him 
keep silence in the church (vs 28). God 
will not speak thus without giving a 
message. In all your services be care- 
ful to sense the source of the "tongues" 
and 'Let all things be done unto edify- 
ing' and building up in the faith" (vs 

"Suppose he persists in speaking and 
savs he cannot control himself?" 

"Stop him at once. Anyone speaking 
from God will be perfectly normal, for 
the spirits of the prophets are subject 
to their own bidding" (vs. 32). 

"Should we expect any great demon- j 
stration, such as rolling on the floor 
or jumping over seats, to accompany 
the gift of tongues?" 

"None whatever. God is not the au- 
thor of confusion" (vs 23). 

Should Women Speak 

"If a man and a woman arise at the 
same time and wish to speak; should we 
letognize the order of 'Ladies first'?" 

"By no means. Never permit a wom- 
an to speak in tongues. 'The head of 
every man is Christ; and the head of 
the woman is the man' (I Cor. 11:3). 
God's order is Christ, man and then 
the woman. God never speaks through 
a woman in an unknown tongue. There- 
fore your women must keep silence in 
such services (vs 34). If they wish 
to learn anything, they can ask their 
own husbands at home" (vs 3.5). 

"Is the gift of tongues to be con- 
sidered a great gift, such as prophesy- 
ing or teaching?" 

"Covet to prophesy (vs 39). For 
greater is he that prophesieth than he 
that speaketh in tongues" (vs 5). 

"Just what value do you place on 
'tongues'; especially if no one can in- 

"I had rather speak five words with 
my understanding — than ten thousand 
in an unknown tongue" (vs 19). 

"Is the gift of tongues a permanent 
gift in the church, such as faith and 

"No. Faith hope and love abideth. 
In fact, tongues shall cease but love 
never faileth" (I Cor. 13:8). 

"If the use of tongues is of such un- 
importance and its manifestation 
fraught with so many dangers, would 
it not be better to avoid the whole sub- 

"No. Do not limit the Holy Spirit. 
Look carefully to the above qualifica- 
tions. 'Believe not every spirit, but try 
the spirits whether they are of God: 
because many false prophets are gone 
out into the world' (I John 4:1). If 
all of the above conditions are met, 
then 'Forbid not to speak with tongues' 
(vs 39). Take great care, however to 
follow the above directions and conduct 
your services 'decently and in order' " 

» Let us remember, however, that we 
are living in the days of the open Bi- 
ble: we are living in the time when the 
Holy Spirit has already spoken through 
the pages of Holy Writ, and it is doubt- 
ful indeed if that same Holy Spirit will 
now resort back to the use of the un- 
nown tongue. 


"Testimony of the Fathers" 

Seventh Day Adventist leaders have 
sought to further their cause by stat- 
ing that the Popes changed the Jew- 
ish Sabbath to the obsei-vance of the 
first day of the week. Again, they 
would aver that it was Constantine the 
Emperor who did this. They have even 
offered $1,000 to any one who could 
prove otherwise; but recently they are 
silent on the challenge, for as a result 
of the historical investigation which has 
been stirred up their contentions have 
been entirely upset. 

Here are the testimonies of seven 
Church Fathers on this point, all of 
whom but Augustine lived before the 
reign of Constantine: 

Ignatius of Antioch, a disciple of 
John, who survived him only a few 
years, said in 101 A. D. : 

"Those who were concerned with old 
things have come to newness of confi- 
dence, no longer keeping Sabbaths but 
living according to the Lord's Day, on 
which our life as risen again through 
Him depends. Let us no more Sab- 

Barnabas in a letter dated at the be- 
ginning of the second century, wrote: 

"We keep the eighth day with joy on 
which day Jesus also arose from the 

Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons who had 
associated with the Apostles, stated in 

"On the Lord's Day every one of us 
Christians keeps the Sabbath." 

Clements of Alexandria wrote in 

"The old Seventh Day has become 
rothing more than a working day." 

Tertullian said in 200: 

"The Lord's Day is the holy day of 
the Christian Church. We have nothing 
to do with the Sabbath." 

Origen, m 225, spoke as follows: 

"To keep the Lord's Day is one of 
the marks of the perfect Christian." 

Augustine, about 400 A. D., declared: 

"The Lord's Day was established by 
Christ. The Lord's Day was by the 
resurrection declared to Christians, and 
from that very time it began to be cel- 
ebrated as the Christian festival." — 
The Evangel. 


Pastor W. B. Aull, Walhalla, S. C, 

Discusses Its Place in Christian 


Life is full of positives and negatives. 

Sunday school scholars were confronted 
not long ago with the question as to 
whether it is ever right to tell a lie. In 
more polished language we would say: 
Is it ever justifiable to tell a lie ? 
Teachers of ethics leave us somewhat 
puzzled as to their meaning when they 
answer this question. Some say it is 
sometimes permissible. Others say it 
is never pennissible. They say to de- 
ceive is to lie, and we must never lie. 
We are reminded here of the couplet, 
"0 what a tangled web we weave when 
first we practice to deceive." 

Someone's Sunday school class comes 
along and puts the teacher squarely on 
the spot by asking, "Is it ever right to 
tell a lie?" To do or not to do that, is 
(he question:" 

Back to the philosopher. Kant, the 
teacher goes with his categorical im- 
perative, and the robber band that stole 
his gold, and the sage who forgot the 
hidden purse when they asked if they 
had it all. Back through the mountain 
and snow Kant trudged to confess he 
had deceived. The astonished robbers, 
so the story goes, gave it all back to 
him. This teacher said, "Never right to 
tell a lie, no never! It is never right 
to commit sin. To tell a lie is sin." 
Therefore it is never right to tell a lie. 
That is good logic. Is there anyone so 
base as to deny the conclusion? 

Martensen says, "In certain difficult 
cases an untruth from necessity may 
occur which is to be allowed for the 
sake of human weakness, and under the 
given relations may be said to be jus- 
tified and dutiful; still in every such 
untruth there is something of sin, 
something that must be forgiven." 

There is the answer. We lie. All of 
us do. There is none good; no, not one. 
We deceive ourselves. We may try to 
deceive God. We try to deceive often 
times to protect. Birds pretend they are 
crippled to defend their young. Decep- 
tion in illness may be a means of pro- 
longing life of the ones we love. 

Many illustrations may easily be giv- 
en of the advisability of using the lie 
of necessity. All the reasons and ai'- 
guments we are able to bring forth 
still can never make a wrong right. I 
have assurance that God will forgive 
many sins of which we are not con- 
scious. From infancy to old age we 
need the forgiving grace of God. 

If a lie is necessary, it is not right. 
It is not conducive to our growth in the 
Christian virtues when we teach our- 
selves that certain conduct is right be- 
cause we are caught in the mesh and 
thus extricate ourselves. 

Not all things that are expedient are 

Leave God's perfect law. Neither 
add to it nor take away from it. It is 
better and safer to ask forgiveness in 
our imperfect lives than to seek intri- 
cate ways by which to prove that we 
are sinless. "God is faithful and just 
to forgive our sins." — The Lutheran. 


The Brethren Evangelist 




17 W. Fourtli St. -^007 Tacoma Ave. X 

Waynesboro. Pa. 

Fort Wayne. Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 



1539— 25Ui St. S. E. ^ 

Washington, D. C a 



Winchester. Va. 



Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland. Ohio 

help: help: help: 

Our National Brethren C. E. Union 
i.s in the Red! In the Red on one of our 
C. E. Projects, the Home Mission pro- 
ject of supplying Hymn Books to Home 
Mission Churches. 

Our Union just sent 75 Hymn books 
to our Mission Church in San Diego, 
Calif. Money was taken out of the 
general fund to meet this need. Does 
your society have funds that should be 
sent in ? Get it in as soon as possible. 
We do not want to stay in the RED! 
Maybe some society or societies would 
like to take care of this expenditure of 
$27.00 for these Hymn books. 


C. E. Topic for Young People 

Topic for February 12, 1939 

(Exodus 15:1-17) 
Suggestions for the Leader 

Power is an interesting word to 
study. It is even more so when one 
narrows it down to refer to the power 
of God. In the Bible, the word is used 
over 250 times and undoubtedly other 
words that mean the same are used 
more than that. Fourteen times there 
is a distinct reference to the "power of 

The aid of a dictionary will show us 
how many things power may mean. 
Some of the other words used for it 
are: action, strength, force, control and 
authority. If we were only to consider 
these things in connection with Chris- 
tian work, we would have plenty to do 
for one evening. Our general topic at 
this time is in the field of personal 
work and called the Christian worker's 
course. We cannot say that this is en- 
tirely our work; but that it is the work 
of the Lord as well. Since Chri.^tian 
work is His work. His power must ac- 
complish the things that please Him. 
We do not propose to go out in the 
strength of the In fact Paul said 
that we ought not have confidence in 
the flesh. We do propose to work for 
the Lord, trusting in His "strength. 

To see the Lord at work gives us en- 
couragement and courage. We can 
have a feeling of satisfaction that the 
Lord is pleased to use us in some way 
to bring about His end and will. We 
also feel like doing more and reaching 
out into new fields of activity. The 

children of Israel took courage after 
they witnessed the events at the Red 
Sea. Not only were God's people and 
His word verified but the enemy that 
was pressing hard from the rear was 
destroyed in the waters of the Sea. 
There was not an Israelite in that com- 
pany of several millions that could 
boast of their accomplishments in the 
escape of destruction of the enemy. As 
inexperienced and unlearned as they 
were, God chose this event to teach an 
important lesson of trust and depen- 
dence on God. There is a spiritual les- 
son here for every endeavorer. We may 
not fight in Egypt or be chased into 
the Sea, however, every one who names 
the name of Christ will have individual 
problems and critical moments. We 
too will be forced to decide. Our 
strength will be in "Quietness and con- 
fidence" in the Lord. 

"We do not go at soul-winning in our 
own strength, and we need to have a 
vision of what God can do to make us 
hold in declaring what He has sent us 
to proclaim. The change that takes 
place in the life, when the Lord Jesus 
comes in to dwell, is a super-natural 
thing. This lesson will bring out the 
nature of salvation; what we may ex- 
pect as a result of our work." 

I. The Power of God in Providing a 
Remedy for Sin. Isa. 9:6-7; Rom. 1: 
4, 16. 

There has been a conflict of the ages 
going on long before we were born. Un- 
fortunately, we are drawn into this con- 
flict. However that matter is first of all 
between God and Satan. Satan tried 
to work against God and as a result he 
has lost his position in heaven. Since 
he rebelled, he goes about to turn 
others away from God. He is not so 
much concerned in making great sin- 
ners out of angels or men as he is con- 
cerned in simply turning them away 
from God. 

The enemy did not want the Lord Je- 
sus Christ to come into the world as the 
Savior. Frequently the devil moved to 
stop the work of salvation. He tried to 
kill the Lord Jesus as an infant. Later 
he tried to win him through argument 
and promises. Having failed in these, 
he sent men against him and deternun- 
ed to get the Lord out of the way. 

God is more powerful than Satan. In 
fact Satan can only work within that 
sphere that God allows for mm. We 
were not left at the mercy of the en- 
emy but rather, God overruled evil for 
good. He made all of the experiences 

of the Lord Jesus to turn out for o'lr 
good. Even the crucifixion that was 
meant for evil was turned to be a bless- 
ing for all believers. Those that look 
to Him live. One reason that God ac- 
cepted the work of Christ or His sacri- 
fice was that He provided it. That 
which God provides, He accepts. 

2. The Power of God in Delivering from 
Sin. Eph. 1:19; I Cor. 10:13; 2 Cor. 
1:10; Acts 26:18. 

Other religions are unable to deliver 
from sin. Their leaders recognize the 
fact of sin but cannot present a solu- 
tion for it. Apart from the work of 
the Lord, we would be unable to deal 
with it also. 

Jesus once told His listeners that He 
had power to lay down His life and 
power to take it up again. Neverthe- 
less, He did not come out of the giave 
in His own strength. He waited until 
the Father raised Him from the dead. 
This act shows that God was pleased 
and satisfied with the Son. Paul re- 
fers to this experience and relates it to 
our salvation by saying that the same 
power that brought Jesus out of the 
grave, delivers us from sin. 

As dead men can not respond to any 
commands, we could not respond to God 
while we were dead in sin. First of .all 
we had to be made alive. Lazarus did 
not come out of the grave as a dead 
man but a live man bound in grave 
clothes. He could only cooperate with 
the Lord as the Lord gave him life. It 
is this power that we have in Christ, 
if we are saved from the penalty of 

3. The Power of God in the Preaching 
of the GospeL I Cor. 1:18; Acts 5; 

Preaching the Gospel has a reference 
to more than simply delivering sermons 
from the pulpit. With this in mind we 
can see a message here for every Chris- 
tian and not merely preachers. Our 
work for God becomes a matter of wit- 
nessing. That is what the Holy Spirit 
is doing right now. Jesus told the dis 
ciples that the Spirit would witness for 
Him, after He was taken out of the 

(Continued on page 20). 


A deacon went to another deacon of 
his church in great anxiety. Their be- 
loved pastor had been called to another 
church, and he greatly feared the pas- 
tor would accept the call. "What salary 
do they offer him ? " questioned the sec- 
ond deacon. "Treble what we are pay- 
ing him." "0, it is all right," exclaimed 
the other in great relief, "if they have 

offered Dr. any earthly advantage, 

he will stay with us." That minister 
was not in the church for what he 
could get out of it. 


Janvary 28, 1939 


By Alan S. Pearce 


An Upper Room Canticle for Pente- 
cost Tune: Canonbury 

By George Albert Simons 

Lord, bless thy praying Faithful Few 
Who dearly love thy House of Prayer, 
Where sacred vows they oft renew, 
In Word and Work with ardor share. 

Light of the World, Salt of the Earth, 
As thou hast meant them, Lord, to be, 
Called to be Saints who know New 

These boast of blood-bought Liberty! 

Thou Remnant Royal, Little Flock, 
Fear not, Christ's Kingdom still stands 

As an eternal, mighty Rock 
Whilst earthly kingdoms can't endure. 

The glory of thy Chosen Few 
Rests on this meek Minority 
Since Pentecostal Winds first blew 
On Upper Room Fraternity. 



An exchange has the following story: 
A minister preached on 1 Cor. 13:1. The 
reporter for the daily paper, strangely 
enough, got it right, but the linotype 
operator, in setting the word "charity," 
made the mistake of using an "1" in- 
stead of an "h", and the proofreader 
overlooked it. So the minister was re- 
ported in the morning paper as having 
preached from the following text: 
"Though I speak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not clarity, 
I am become as sounding brass, or a 
tinkling cymbal." Commenting on the 
story the editor says : "As it appears m 
print it was not New Testament truth, 
but it was truth, nevertheless. The peo- 
ple want the preacher to be luminous 
rather than voluminous, and the preach- 
er who is without clarity will soon be 
without a congregation." 

God regardeth not the sum . of our 
toils but the sum of our love and hu- 

Don't pray for tasks equal to your 
powers but powers equal to your tasks. 


Psalm 65 

I. Prologue. 

1. Praise belongs to God (v. 1). 

2. God is supreme (v. 2). 

II. God's Great Grace. 
A. Towards Men. 

1. Hearing their prayers (v. 2). 

2. Forgiving their sins (v. 3). 

3. Inviting them to His home (v. 

4. Satisfying their belongings (v. 

5. Showing His majesty (v. 5). 
B. Towards Nature (for man's sake). 

1. In the mountains (v. 6). 

2. On the seas (v. 7). 

3. In the morning and evening 
(v. 8). 

4. By the showers (v. 9). 

5. By the crops (v. 9). 

6. On the farms (v. 10-13). 

7. On the hills (v. 12). 

III. Personal Application. 

1. Man's attitude towards God. 

2. Man's gratitude to God. — M. I. 


Fleeting Opportunity 

A gentleman tells how he stood by 
the railroad and watched the postmas- 
ter hang out his bag to be caught by 
the mail express soon to pass. A few 
minutes later the train came thunder- 
ing round the curve. The mail agent 
looked out of his car and then thrust- 
ing out an iron arm attached to the 
side of it, snatched the bag, and the 
train sped on its way. If the postmas- 
ter had been late, even a second late, 
he would have missed the mail. Be in 
time for Salvation, for 

"Too late, too late, may be the cry 
Jesus of Nazareth has passed by." 

'"Associate Pastor, First Brethren 
Church, Long Beach, Calif. 

Read This Slowly, and Think 

1. Does my life please God? 

2. Do I enjoy being a Christian ? 

3. Do I cherish in my heart a feeling 
of dislike or hatred for anyone? 

4. Am I studying my Bible daily? 

5. How much time do I spend in se- 
cret prayer? 

6. Have I ever won a soul to Christ? 

7. Have I ever had a direct answer 
to prayer? 

8. Do I estimate the things of time 
and eternity at their true value ? 

9. Am I praying and working for any- 
one's salvation ? 

10. Is there anything I cannot give 
up for Christ? 

11. How does my life look to those 
who are not Christians ? 

12. Where am I making my greatest 
mistake ? 

13. Do I place anything before my re- 
ligious duties ? 

14. Am I honest with the Lord's mon- 

15. Have I neglected any known 

16. Is the world better or worse for 
my living in it ? 

17. Am I doing anything that I 
would condemn in others ? 

18. Do I have a clear conception of 
my place in the Lord's work ? 

19. What am I doing to hasten the 
coming of Jesus? 

20. Am I doing as Christ would do 
in my place? 

— Author Unknown. 


Divine healing is all right. But when 
it is of God, he always takes the devil 
out of the man before the disease. 

A man may support missions, endow 
colleges, lavish gold upon charities, yea, 
he may be intellectually convinced as 
to the tnath of Christianity and inlHu- 
enced by its spirit, but, "if any man 
have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none 
of his!" Solemn statement that! 

Ridicule is the argument of fools. 

The election booth is a good place 
to pray. 

A rosy skin is no sign the apple is 
not rotten. 

When a man gets in earnest, the 
world says, "he's cranky." 

The unsatisfied heart is fhe heart 
that has failed to find its God. 

Some people will believe any fish 
story outside of the Bible. 

Some of the kingliest hearts on 
earth beat beneath a tattered gown. 

Some of the mightiest prayers that 
ever reached the throne of God went 
there enwrapped in a tear. 

"It isn't hurting me?" Aye, verily, 
and when it hurts, you're caught. Spit 
the hook from your mouth, while yet 
you may. ' 

The man that swears bites a naked 


The Brethren Evangelist 

world or would make His departure. 

People will receive the Word of God 
differently. Some regard it with in- 
difference and uncon-^ern. These that 
perish and have no hope for salvation 
regard it as foolishness. They can not 
see the purpose and importance of the 
cross. Accordingly, they do not take 
advan'age of the message of the cross. 

As Christian workers, we have con- 
fidence in God's Word. The preaching 
of it will not return void. Somewhere 
and sometime the seed will fall on the 
good soil and take root. Our success 
will not be measured by th^ amount of 
education and skill in the sciences. In 
this particular phase of work, we are 
successful to the extend that we lionor 
God's Word. It is powerful and sharp- 
er than a two edged sword. A scrip- 
ture verse quoted here or proof text 
inserted in the discussion at another 
place will be remembered by those who 
seek for the light of salvation. 
4. The Power of God in Keeping His 

Own. Dan. 6:20-27; Ps. 24:7; Luke 


It is easy to tnast God when every- 
thing runs smoothly and evenly. It is 
another matter to trust God when 
everything seems to go wrong. Of 
course the overwhelming abundance of 
scripture teaches us that the Lord nev- 
er fails us nor forsakes us at any time. 
Let this be considered in the light of 
our experiences in this life. 

Daniel was face to face with danger 
and was near the mouths of hungry 
beasts. Neveithless, God stopped their 
mouths and delivered Daniel. The 

three Hebrew children were saved from 
a fiery furnace. We may not be 
snatched from this kind of danger; but 
God does care for His own. We do 
know that all things work together tor 
good to those that love the Lord. 

In our Christian experience, we a'so 
have the assurance of God's care. Many 
people live a lifetime without realizing 
the joy of assurance of salvation. They 
do not choose to accept God's teaching 
of security in Christ. They live under 
the threat or possibility of being lost at 
any time. On the other hand, it is a 
comforting message to learn of eter- 
nal life beginning right now. Unfaith- 
fulness will be disapproved; yet GofI 
remains faithful, He cannot deny Him- 
self. If He had promised anything 
clearly, it is to protect, care and pro- 
vide for us forever. 
.'>. The Power of God in Conversion. 

2 Cor. 5:17; Heb. 7:25. 

Conversion means to turn from 
worldliness and sin to God. We all had 
a mind to go our own way and we wsnt 
astray. To ever have the experience ot 
turning to God, meant that there had 
to be a supernatural work accomplish- 
ed in our hearts. As we yielded to the 
Lord, He made us what we were sap- 
posed to be. Paul writes that, "If any 
man be in Christ, he is a new creature.'' 

Since this topic is on personal work, 
let us go out in the strength of the 
Lord. We present Christ; but the Spir- 
it of God brings conviction and honors 
the Word. This matter of conversion 
may come to some that we suspect are 
beyond help. Of course that is not for 

us to say. If we do what we are sup- 
posed to do, God will get the victory. 
Wretched drunkards and criminals at 
the lower extreme point have been tak- 
en from sin and saved for God. So we 
can see nothing in the realm of conver- 
sion is impossible with God. 

As personal workers, we are apt to 
forget to invite men to come to Christ 
or if we remember that, we may forget 
to use plenty of scripture to press home 
our convictions. Let the prospect know 
about outstanding cases of men and 
women who were reclaimed from a life 
of sin and started out to honor the Lord 
Jesus Christ in their lives. 

1. What is the source of power for 
Christian workers ? Acts 1 :8. 

2. Name some things that we must 
observe to be led of the Spirit. Acts 1: 

3. Name some things that hinder the 
work of the Holy Spirit. I Cor. 2:14; 
Gal. 5:26; 2 Cor. 6:14. 

4. What are the three ways people re- 
gard the preaching of the cross ? I Cor. 
1 :23-24. 

5. What are some of the "old things" 
that passed awav at conversion ? II 
Cor. 5:17. 

Topic for Feb. 19, 1939, "The Power 
Of Prayer" (John 17:1-26). 

Special topic for Brethren C. E. Day 
will appear in this paper during the 
week of Feb. 25th. The topic will be 
arranged for March 12th. Every so- 
ciety ought to plan to observe this 
special program. Robert Ashman will 
edit the special number. 

Da da 

on DD 


on DO 

□D DD 


on DO 













































The Annual Publication Day Offering 

Sunday, January 29, 1939 





Vol. LXI, No. 5 

February 4, 1939 



3 H 



By Homera Homer-Dixon 

The nations are fighting; warring; 

And hating. 

The churches are slumbering; talking; 


But Israel is suff'ring; weeping; 

And waiting. 

The masses are working; planning; 

And making. 

The rich men are grabbing; getting; 

And taking. 

But Zion — her heart is bi'«aking; 

Yes, breaking! 

The chui'ches are owing the Light, 

All owing 

To Zion in gloom, in ign'rance. 

Not knowing 

The Dawn that is waking, rising. 

And glowing! 

Christ is at hand, in His glory 


The trumpet soon sounding; pealing; 

And calling! 

All nations before Him bowing 

And falling. 

See Jesus of Judah, His glory 


He your affection for Israel 

Is weighing. 

What have you done, in giving, 

And praying? 

Israel's Redeemer, from Heaven 


Jewish apostles and prophets 


Zion, arise! For thy darkness 

Is ending! 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Looking at the World 

By Loida A. Jacohneii, S(. I'cterKhin-q. Florida 


In the Hebrew University at Jeru- 
salem there were 740 students; one 
half of the entire student body puts re- 
ligion first and foremost in their lives. 
Other half accept religion but do not 
put it first; there are 39 atheists. Com- 
pare this with other universities. — Dr. 
D. L. Cooper. 


A sample of Palestine's soil was sent 
to America for analysis and the report 
was, "The soil of Palestine. . . .has been 
found to be quite equal to the very best 
soil to be found in California." In- 
creased productivity is due to the in- 
crease in rainfall ... ."the latter rain." 

There are about 10,000 Americans in 
Palestine of whom about 9.000 are 

The Jews have decreed that no 
stroke of work shall be done in Tel- 
Aviv harbor on the Sabbath. Thus it 
becomes the world's only harbor that 
rests one day in seven. 

There are some $85,000,000 of bank 
deposits in Palestine reports the Pal- 
estine Review. 

Palestine now occupies the sixth 
place in the wor'd market for the ex- 
port of butter and eggs. 

There has been opened in Jerusalem 
a Seminary of the Law of the Priests, 
reports Dawn. 

"General Allenby's order against e- 
recting buildings on the Mount of 
Olives is to be supplemented by making 
the Mount a national reservation. .. .it 
is planned to make terraces on the side 
that faces Jerusalem, and to plant 
many more olive trees," states Geo. 
Davis in the S. S. Times. (Truly a 
mercy which will prevent great loss of 
life; read Zech. 14:4). 

Prof. Baily Willis, the seismological 
export of Leland Stanford University 
made this striking statement before 
the British Association for the Ad- 
vancement of Science; "The region 
around Jeru.salem is a region of poten- 
tial earthquake danger. A 'fault line' 
alone which earth slippage may occur 
at any time passes directly through the 
Mount of Olives." 

Palestine is developing good roads 
and importing many automobiles. One 
can motor from Dan to Reersheba in 
five hours. Malaria marshes are being 
drained, harbors developed and rail- 
way lines extended. 

The Hebrew PIncyclopedia of 
General Knowledge has been published 
in Hebrew in Pale.stino, says Jewish 
Missionary Magazine. 

U. S. A. 
Today in the U. S., 11,000,000 women 
are gainfully employed outside of their 
home. (U.S. census). 

Two out of five victims of fatal au- 
tomobile accidents in New York during 
1937 had been using alcoholic bever- 
ages, states a chief medical examiner. 


"Russia calls its constitution demo- 
cratic, yet none but Communists can 
be voted for. Out of a total population 
of 170,000,000, Russia lists 1,872,000 
members of the Communist party. One 
per cent of the population after 20 
years, controls 99 per cent. This is de- 
mocracy," writes Prophecy Monthly. 


"If the lion and lamb were to lie 
down together, it would hardly be 
more surprising than that two bitter 
enemies such as Geniiany and Russia 
should bury the hatchet and effect a 
friendly understanding, and yet the 
talk of such reconciliation grows from 
week to week in London diplomatic 
circles," writes Joseph Driscoll in the 
New York Tribune. (Read Ezek. Chap- 
ters 38, 39). 

It is reliably reported that Russia 
is moving toward a Fascist regime. 
Jew-Hate — Christ-Hate 

Dr. Hertz, the chief rabbi of London 
made this significant statement re- 
cently, "Jew hate is a prelude to Christ- 
hate". We concur with this statement. 
The man who ignorantly hates the 
Jew, Christ's kinsman of the flesh, will 
eventually hate the Christ, who came 
of the same seed, Abraham. Christian, 
do not enter into the programs of the 
Jew and Christ-hating gang. The na- 
tions will be judged according to their 
treatment of the Jews. The na- 
tions which have afforded the Jews 
asylum and been kind to them will en- 
ter into the Millenial reign of righte- 
ousness with Christ as King of kings, 
sitting on His rightful Throne, the 
Throne of David. The nations w^hidi 
have hounded, persecuted and ill treat- 
ed the Jews will be taken away in aw- 
ful judgment. 


"How can you hate the Jews with 
such consuming intensity?" asked 
Sven Auren, a Swedish journalist of 
Herr Streicher, the German anti- 
Semitic leader. "Do you never feel 
pity for them? After all they too, are 

"Yes," Streicher replied, "we are all 
men, all except the Jews! Every Jew 
is a bom criminal. A decent Jew is a 

If it were not for the fact that the 
Bible predicted this wave of awful 
Jew-baiting and hatred in the latter 
days, we would think in this 20th cen- 
tury of culture? refinement? our 
vaunted civilization ? that we were 
having a nightmare. "The heart is de- 

ceitful above all things and desperate- 
ly wicked," the Word says. When pa- 
ganism is deified, no crime or crimes 
are too horrible for men to commit. 
Catholic Education for Negroes 

The Catholic Church spent $100,00(> 
in 1937 for negro education. 

Cost of Illness and Death 

Sickness and pre-mature death in the 
U. S. annually costs $10,000,000,000 
according to the Technical Committee 
on Medical care. 


The Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, is reported to have had 1,000 
more revivals in 1938 than they had in 
the same period in 1937. 

Political Power vs. Godly Power 

Liberty Magazine has this to say 
about churches today: "It is more pop- 
ular for the churches to send petitions 
to Congress to correct social ills than 
to the Throne of God for power to 
save souls." 

The mission of the Church of Jesus 
Christ on earth is to save souls, to 
prepare men and women for the ne.Kt 
world through the preaching of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is not the 
business of the Church to enter into 
political reform. Perishing souls need 
Christ, it is regeneration, not reforma- 
tion that human beings need. 

ri* i X m ti t « * i "i 

r'rVVVW* I * i i * i i * i * 


Brethren EvanGeliijt 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 

J. C. REAL -x 

Secretary of Publications \ 

When ordering paper changed, + 

give both old and new address. J 

Allow four weeks thereafter be- + 

fore writing us about the change. J 

Change of date on label will be •:- 

your receipt. J 


324 Orange St.. Aahland. Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach. Calif. 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 




Entered as second clas$ matter at Aitilattd. Okl* 
Accepted for mallini at special rate, •ectlra IIM 
aci of Oci 3. 191*. alllhorlted Sen' .1. IMI 





A MODERNIST, Dean Shailer Mathews, of the 
OR, School of Theology of the Chicago 

AN INFIDEL? University lectured at the audi- 
OR, to)-ium of the Y.W.C.A. in our 

IS THERE ANY city (Long Beach, Calif.) recent- 
DIFFERENCE? ly. His subject was: "The Duty 
of America in the Coming World 
Order." Whatever the opinion of the famous Dean 
may be, we venture to affirm that the duty of Amer- 
ica in the coming world order will be to do what 
Jesus tells America to do, as He issues His orders 
from day to day from the throne of David in Je- 

This man Mathews is one who believes that, 
"Whereas, Calvinists spoke of God's election of man, 
the democrat speaks of men's election of God. The 
democratic spirit of the age," he says, "is demand- 
ing that the church abandon sovereignty (of God) 
as the controlling concept of its theology and leaven 
itself with democracy." Anyhow, Mr. Mathews is 
right in one thing — "leaven" is right! 

And, by the way. Hitler, not a democrat, also be- 
lieves that a man elects his own God ; and moreover, 
he does not hesitate to notify men that he is him- 
self, a world condidate ! And in Germany he is elect- 

Dean Mathews is the man who does "not think it 
worth while to consider whether Jesus had one na- 
ture or two, one will or two, one person or two." 
He is "not concerned about His being a ransom to 
Satan. . . .or a substitutionary victim to divine jus- 
tice." He "cannot use, with any real satisfaction" 
any such doctrine of blood atonement. He is not in 
the least concerned as to "whether His body 
came out of the tomb; or. His appearances to His 
vdisciples &ie explicable only by abnormal psychol- 
ogy," as he himself believes. So far as he is con- 
cerned, "Strictly speaking, Jesus was not a sacri- 
fice," no matter if the Word of God does declare 
that "Now once in the end of the world hath He 
appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Him- 
self" (Heb. 9:26). Though, "For the first thousand 
vears of Christian history the favorite way of ex- 
)ressing the meaning of the death of Christ was to 
ieclare that He had been given as a ransom. . . . 
(to Dr. Mathews) such an interpretation seems gro- 
esque if not immoral," no matter if Christ Him- 
self did say, "the Son of man came .... to give His 
ife a ransom for many" (Matt. 20:28). So far as 
his super-modemist is concerned, "The death and 

resurrection of Christ (merely) help us to interpret 
that long evolutionary struggle from which human 
life has emerged and which carries it on" — just that 
and nothing more! 

By the way, just what is the difference between 
a modernist and an infidel? 

THE Eighteen months 

"UNEVANGELIZED TRIBES ago, when we were 
MISSION" speaking at the Al- 

toona Bible Confer- 
ence in Pennsylvania, Mrs. Ed. Wolfe of Philadelphia 
introduced us to Alma E. Doering, Field Secretary 
of the Unev?ngelized Tribes Mission, who, if we re- 
member correctly, was one of the speakers at that 
Bible Conference. 

The work of the Unevangelized Tribes Mission in- 
terested us, inasmuch as it is in close proximity to 
our own African field. We requested Miss Doering 
to write for the Missionary Number of the Brethren 
Evangelist. Enroute back to the field in the Congo 
Beige, West Africa, while in mid-ocean, she wrote a 
very interesting and enlightening article which we 
are presenting in this issue. 

The story of Kliama, Chief of Manamgwato Tribe, 
certainly gives the lie to the oftrepeated statement 
that "the Africans are not worth saving." Khama is 
a challenge to any white Christian workman. 

We have long believed that if this world is ever 
to be evangelized before our Lord comes, it will have 
to be evangelized by the indigenous church; i.e., a 
church supported and carried forward by the con- 


Looking at the World, Louis A. Jacobsen 2 

Editorials 3 

The Supreme Challenge of the Cross, the Big End 

of Prophecy, Alma E. Doering 6 

Twenty-Eight Hours in Africa, Dr. F. W. Taber 8 

Daylight in the Darkness, Miss Southgate 9 

Gleanings from Missionary Letters 10 

"I Have Been Young, Now am Old," Grace M. Miller 11 

Financial Report for December 12 

Ways of Peace Vs. Ways of Separation, W. S. Bell and 

L. S. Bauman 12 

Christian Endeavor Department. Young People's Topic 

for Feb. 19 and Junior Topic for Jan. 29 17 

News from the Field IB 

Pulpit and Pew, Alan S. Pearce 19 

The Brethren Evangelist 

-verts themselves. It is for us to give the Gospel to a 
needy region. It is for the natives of that region to 
carry on for themselves in due time, so that we may 
go on into the region beyond them, and there plant 
anotlier group to carry on in similar way. Only thus 
will it ever be possible to evangelize the nations. 

The Editor feels that our missionaries should bear 
this in mind and give all converts to understand that 
they cannot forever expect to be fed and wholly sup- 
ported out of the h?.nd of the church in the home- 
land. We know that some, if not all, of our mission- 
aries have this idea in their work. 

It is, as Miss Doering says: "Costly institutions 
must be eliminated and native churches, rather than 
missions stations, emphasized. The native must be 
given the greatest possible freedom of expression 
and must be taught from the beginning that he is 
the great factor in the evangelization of his people, 
and not the foreign missionaries." 

May the Lord raise up many Khamas in French 
Equatorial Africa, in Argentina, in India, in China — 
yes, in all the unevangelized tribes of the earth ! — B. 

"PERILOUS "This know, that in the last days 

TIMES" perilous times shall come," is the sol- 
emn warning of the Word of God. 
(See II Tim. 3:1). No one realizes the truth of this, 
more than parents who are trying to raise their 
children to fear God. They have a score of perils to 
meet, it seems, to where parents of fifty years ago 
had one. The schoolroom today has become one of 
the most perilous of all places for youth. It was not 
so back in the days when the Bible had a place in 
the opening exercises of the school, and when it was 
often quoted in the text books. Yes, back in the 
days when teachers dared to open the day in the 
school-room with some recognition of God in prayer. 
Then, the movie with all its countless dangers, did 
not exist. When godly parents managed to keep 
theii- children out of those training schools of vice 
and crime, then the devil, not to be outdone, began 
to pour the brews of hell into our homes via- radio. 

Not long ago, in Cleveland, The American Asso- 
ciation of Juvenile Court Judges, closed its first an- 
nual convention with a plea to sponsors of radio 
crime programs to stop dramatizing crime, because 
such programs encourage "susceptible youth to be- 
come delinquents." 

Judge Allan Cleveland of Baltimore, Md., told 
about three youths who re-enacted a radio program, 
riding out to the end of a street-car line and way- 
laying motormrvu. 

Judge Austin Braun of Milwaukee, Wis., des- 
cribed how two boys, strangers, staged hold-ups the 
same day, identical to one described on the air. 

M. Limardo cays: As to the modern movie, "In 
the movies criminals are forged, thieves are devel- 
oped and bandits are molded. There rapes are hatch- 
ed, adultezies are incubated, and unwary virginity 

is mined. The home, which should be able to count 
on the moving picture as its strongest ally, comes 
to know that it is its most dangerous enemy." 

Even Al Capone of gangland fame, now in priion 
at Alcatraz, some time ago made the statement, as 
he reviewed with regret his past career: "No chil- 
dren should be allowed to attend the moving picture 
theatre of the present time." 

A recent survey among boys in several reforma- 
tories and houses of correction revealed that most 
of their crime training was received at the movies. 

Is it possible that Christian people, professing to 
be lead by the Spirit of Christ — people who declare 
themselves to be "pilgiims and strangers" in this 
unregenerate world — people who profess to "love 
not the world, neither the things that are in the 
world" — is it possible that they can give their sup- 
port to, or encoui'age in any way by their attend- 
ance, an institution such as is the movie today? 

PREPARING Do not fail to read the "Glean- 

FOR A ings" from our missionaries' on the 

PENTECOST field in this issue. Who, having 
AT any passion whatever for the sal- 

BATANGAFO vation of souls eternally lost with- 
out Christ, can read the quotation 
from the letter of the Fosters at Batangafo, and not 
be mightily moved? Not one soul in the vast multi- 
ude of heathen but that in his breast lies limitless 
possibilities. No one of them but that some day may 
be fashioned into the glorious image of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ, and reign with Him throughout 
eternity! Imagine two white missionaries with a 
multitude of raw heathen on hand like that, clamor- 
ing for some knowledge of Christ and desiring His 
salvation ! Verily, we have arrived at the time when, 
if in those nations where men vainly boast of their 
advancement in the sciences and all the cultural arts 
of civilized peoples, the old gospel of redemption 
through the blood of the Lamb is rejected and "they 
all with one consent began to make excuse," then 
our Lord, "being angry," is going to say to His am- 
bassadors: "Go out quickly into the highways and 
hedges" of darkest Africa, China, India and the isles 
of the sea, "and compel them to come in, that My 
house may be filled" (Luke 14:16-24). Yes, it is ap- 
parent that that very thing is happening! Let us 
give generously, that the ambassadors may be able 
to respond to the Macedonian call. — B. 

A GRIPPING These are days that are trying the 
PRAYER metal of all true warriors for God 
as perhaps their metal has not been 
tried since the dark ages. Tliese are days when oui : 
Lord Jesus Christ needs men — men who are separ- 
ated unto Him — men who cannot be bought — m& 
who have an eye single to the glory of God — fight' 
ing men — red-blooded men — men who believe th« 
Word of God — men who unflinchingly stand for i' 


Febnuxry ^, 19 $9 

— men who do not quail before the gaze of any man, 
no matter how powerful or how sinister — men who 
believe in a square deal — men who have faith in 
God ! And anyone who belongs to men of that sort 
can well pray every morning the prayer of Bud Rob- 
inson: — 

"Oh Lord, give me a backbone as big as a saw log, 
And ribs like the sleepers under the church floor. 
Put iron shoes on me, and galvanized breeches, 
And give me a rhinoceros hide for a skin; 
And hang a wagon load of determination up in the 

gable end of my soul; 
And help me to fight the devil as long as I have 

got a fist. 
And bite him as long as I've got a tooth. 
And then gum him till I die! 
All this I ask, for Christ's sake." Amen. 

AN The Foreign Missionary Editor 

EXPLANATION trusts that he will be understood 
in the matter of making an ex- 
tended reply to Dr. Bell's article on "Ways of Peace, 
Vs. Ways of Separation", in this issue. Dr. Bell 
wished space in this issue. We informed him that 
it was only fair and just that he should have it, and 
we gladly gave it. We also requested that he submit 
his article to us, so that we could make any neces- 
sary reply also in a foreign missionary issue, so that 


EASTER SUNDAY— April 9th, 1939! It will soon S 

be here. All those who expect to make a worthy of- A 

fering to the great cause that sent the Son of God to x 

the cross on Calvary — salvation for a lost and dying v 

world — should begin to plan for that offering NOW! % 

Supplies can be furnished IMMEDIATELY if you ^ 

wish them, by writing the undersigned. They will y 

be sent to all pastors not many days hence. Also, o 

the special Easter Offering issue of The Brethren X 

Evangelist will be our next issue — the issue to be x 

dated March 4th, 1939. % 

Pastor, what is the goal for your Church this % 

year? The First Brethren Church of Long Beach x 

nearly reached seven figures last year. This year, <? 

that is our goal. It is pretty high, and we may not <^ 

make it, and break the record. But, we shall try. X 

"It is not in mortals to command success; '^ 

But we'll do more, Sempronius; $ 

We'll deserve it." X 

So wrote the bard of Avon. Whatever the Lord may % 

do for us, let us work so that we will deserve the ^ 

reward of the goal, even though we reach it not. -i* 

Aim high! They are dying without Christ, down in % 

Argentina! They are perishing in the night, over '/, 

there in the tall grass of Aubangui-Charl ! Let us v 

not go up to the throne of God to give our account, .;. 

until we have done our duty to the unevangelized V 

tribes of the earth! O 


the reply would go into all the homes into which his 
article should go. Graciously, Brother Bell granted 
this request under conditions that we tried to ob- 
serve. The reply proved to be more extensive than 
we had anticipated. But, we shall not carry this 
controversy into our next special Easter foreign mis- 
sionary number. Therefore the necessity of giving 
the reply in this same issue. Moreover, the reply is 
only made because the questions were asked, and 
they merited an answer. We trust that we shall all 
come to a better understanding of the views of the 
two so-called "groups", and that something will re- 
sult in the way of working out a program of agree- 
ment before the National Conference of 1939 shall 
resolve itself again into the scenes of 1938. Breth- 
ren, let us be at least "brethren" enough to meet 
one another face to face for a heart to heart talk. 
If the Spirit of God be in us, such a Conference of 
Church leaders ought to have some beneficent re- 
sults. We may not like the continuance of what some 
would call "propaganda" in The Brethren Evangelist. 
Nevertheless, this is the biggest thing just now be- 
fore The Brethren Church. And, the very future of 
the Church is at stake. Thank God for the assur- 
ance we have, that many faithful souls on both 
"sides" of the unhappy controversy, are on their 
knees. And a saint on his knees has turned the 
laughter of the devil into groans on more than one 
occasion. It can be done again! Such is our confi- 

Interesting Notes and News 

A REVIVAL is scheduled to be held at Waynesboro, Pa., 
where Brother Robert Crees is pastor. The time of the meet- 
ing is January 31 to February 19, with Brother William 
Clough as the evangelist. 

Brother Robert Culver is pastor is announcing a series of 
special meetings for February 19 to March 12. Brother Eai! 
Reed of Sunnyside, Wash., is to be the evangelist. 

A WEEK END BIBLE Conference was recently held at 
the West Homer Brethren Church where Brother Harold 
Dunning is pastor, Jan. 27-29. Tunis Mouw, Bible teacher 
from Grand Rapids, Mich., was the speaker. 

THE BRETHREN EVANGELIST of Feb. 11 will be given 
over to the interests of the Brethern Home at Flora, Ind. It 
has been suggested that some churches can well make plans 
for a Laymen's meeting through which the cause of the 
Brethren Home may be presented to the congregation. 

A READER FROM INDIANA, writes "We want to com- 
pliment you on the fine paper and we eagerly look forward 
to each week's copy. Pray for you to keep up the splendid 

WE ARE GRATEFUL to all our subscribers who have 
been sending in their renewals. Due to the large number 
which comes to our office each day at this time of the year, 
it would be impossible for us to acknowledge personally each 
one. We want to express to you in this way our appreciation 
for your interest and remittances. Again, thank you, and 
may the Lord bless you. 

fhe brethren Evdngetisi 

The Supreme Challenge of the Cross 
The Big End of Prophecy 

Miss Alma E. Doering, Field Secretary, 

The Unevangelized Tiibes Mission 

Kikwit sur Kuilu, Congo Beige, West Africa 



And such as do wickedly shall he cor- 
rupt by flatteries; BUT the people who 
do know their God, shall be strong and 
do exploits. Dan. 11:32. 
"God knew what He was doing when He 
made me black. He didn't make me grey 
or white, but JUST BLACK. If you are 
playing the piano, you can't play all 
tunes with just white keys; you need 
black ones too. God wants to play His 
tunes with black and white keys to- 
gether." (Kwegyir Aggrey, in "Black 

Consider Africa For Exploits 

Thousands of years span Daniel's vision, and that 
of our modern Daniels-in-ebony. Here are present 
day heroes harrassed by dictators or cruel chiefs, 
finishing- the task left to a careless church at home. 
Black Kwegyir Aggrey's passion to make Christ 
known to the whole of Africa, inspired him to climlj 
nmg by rung to the highest degree in philosophy, 
which he used with the big end of prophecy in view 
— that of gathering from Africa the full quota of 
tribes seen in Rev. .5:9-10 and 7:1-10. Daniel, with 
the prophetic eye ; and Aggrey, with the perspective 
of a boy, trained to chieftainship by his father, the 
chief of the Fanti tribe, saw .... 

The Magnitude of the Church's Task 

without which all sense of proportion is lost. Co- 
ordination was his word! Not to mix black and 
white with its drab effects; but, with his native 
sense of rythm, he covets that union of black and 
white seen in the keys of a piano. What modern 
Daniels have been raised up to produce the harmony 
of God's music! 

African verifications of John's "every-tribe" vis- 
ion are many. Can we ever forget Chief Mwenda in- 
troducing us to groups of sub-chiefs who were car- 
rying on the work begun by white missionaries in 
spite of the persistent influence of his bloody, can- 
nibalistic father who terrorized Christians until his 
death. What a testimony Paulo Wambo, king of 
Shinyanga, has! There is Lord Apollo Kawega, 
Prime Minister of Uganda, who can never forget the 
scorching to death of forty-six Christian boys on the 
pyre, ordered by his fierce chief, cruel King Mtesa, 
although Kawega escaped with a kick and a flog- 

ging. Today he presides over 160,000 Christians, 
without the killing, the claveiy and the burning. 
Then consider. . . . 

Khama, Chief of the Manamgwato Tribe 

Here is a black prince of men. Tlie heroic strain 
presaged by Daniel was put to a horrible test when 
his father ordered the death dance in front of his 
door, because he would not be forced to take many 
wives as becometh the heir of a great chief. Final- 
ly, his stand against sorcery, witchcraft, spiritism 
and polygamy (which would have meant riches and 
honor) won; but, this "more-than-conqueror" man 
of God still needed to steel his jaws like a vice 
against the evils of civilization. 

Under his father's reign, white men introduced 
villainous brandy, mixed with tobacco juice, called 
"smoke-cap." This they sold, with horrible effects, 
leaving the unwary native mad-drunk. It was a 
more disgraceful exploitation than slavery because 
of its hypocrisy in claiming to help humanity by 
"killing off the natives and reducing their numbers." 

Kliama determined to fight the destroyers of his 
people. Calling in the missionary, Mr. Hepbuni, as 
a witness, he summoned twenty-one white traders 
and said: "I have made a law that no man shall 
bring brandy into my country. I do not want to in- 
terfere with personal liberty; but, when you sell it 
to MY people, I will punish you." Soon after, several 
white traders were found beastly drunk. He order- 
ed them to gather all their possessions, cattle, and 
even the corrugated iron roofs of their homes, to go 
never to return. This spelt ruin to them; but, he 
himself patroled the tribe in search of offenders. 
When the British Government took over his terri- 
tory as a Protectorate, it was with the agreement 
that the laws Khama made would continue. At his 
death, he left a bigger, healthier and happier tribe. 
Still, the forces of civilization are quietly plotting 
to get the poison back in again. 

Cake for the Few: Or, Bread for the Many? 

In the light of these vei'ifications, any method 
which supplies luxuries to a few tribes and leaves 
the many without bread, must be wrong. Missions 
can only talk of concentration when they lose sight 
of the task still to be accomplished. To appeal for' 


i'ebruary U, 1939 

11 sorts of good things not possible without the neg- 
;ct of the big end of reaping — indigenous seed out 
f every tribe — likewise must be wrong. If such 
fophies, mentioned above, are still hidden in the 
ive unevangelized tribes, we are hastening now to 
urvey, one with a population of 250,000 what sacri- 
icial exploits would be possible in order to send out 
tie required twenty missionai'ies, sufficient accord- 
ig to the economical and methodical plan of plac- 
ig but a handful in a tribe, then leaving the un- 
vangelized fields of a tribe to the indigenous 
hurch ! 

The Magnitude Of The Task Need Not Baffle Us 

To date, the number of unevangelized tribes has 
ropped to about five hundred in Africa alone. They 
lUST be reached, since they are included in our 
iord's "EVERY-TRIBE" church. Coordination of 
11 resources with the indigenous church, and work- 
ig to scale, can do it. Tliis means working accord- 
ig to our Lord's order — surveying the WHOLE 
'lELD and not stopping with local results. Costly 
istitutions must be eliminated, and native churches 
ather than mission stations, emphasized. The na- 
ive must be given the greatest possible freedom of 
xpretsion, and must be taught from the beginning 
hat he is the great factor in the evangelization of 
is people, and not the foreign missionary. 

Then there is the present great 
industrial wave that will sweep 
many tribes into the vortex of the 
Gospel. At Unevangelized Tribes 
Mission stations, gold and dia- 
monds have been found, resulting 
in a rush of white people with their 
need of native workmen. In Eliza- 
bethville, Bishop Springer had an 
evening Bible class of young men, 
employed in the copper mines that 
employ men from thirty tribes 
within a radius of 500 miles. These 
twenty-two young men may be ex- 
pected to be the pioneers of the 
Gospel to their own tribes. 

The Modern Trend 

The octogenarian, King IChama, 
of Bechuanaland has prepared a 
landing field for the first airplane, 
flying from Cairo to the Cape, 
within a few miles of the spot 
where he himself, as a small boy, 
saw Livingstone come striding in- 
to the tribal town — the first white 
man to penetrate that land. Now 
young men and women on cocoa 
plantations are satisfying the 
hunger for chocolate of young peo- 
ple here. The diamond on your en- 
gagement ring and the gold, have 
been mined by them. The palm oil that contributes 
so much to the complexion softening qualities of 
much advertised soaps ; the telegraph wires that ra- 
diate the glint of copper from the great mines of the 
Congo, all bring the youth of Africa very close to us. 
At our breakfast tables over 25,000,000 pounds of 
coffee from Africa are consumed; 55,000,000 pounds 
of Palm oil are poured annually into our soaps, lu- 
bricants and cosmetics; 190,000,000 pounds of Afri- 
can cocoa are used in our chocolate candies. For 
billard balls and hair brushes, America imports 8000 
pounds of ivory. Even gloves and clothing from the 
skins of goats, monkeys, kids and sheep, and graph- 
ite for our lead pencils are the handicraft of Afri- 
can youth. Rubber for our tires and rubber articles, 
minions of pounds of spices, cloves, ginger, vanilla, 
canary ceed, all tell the story of Africa's labor in our 
behalf. It brings the African to our tables, our dress- 
ing rooms, our automobiles. The labor that produces 
these materials, and the wages paid for them, are 
creating new standards and new problems. Above 
all they build strategic 

Trading And Shipping Centres 

Such a centre is KIKWIT, the river terminal to 

the tribes of the Unevangelized Tiibes Mission where 

years ago, we waited for weeks in a hot tent for 

caravans to take us into the farther interior. But 

(Continued on next page) 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Twenty- Eight Hours in Africa 

Dr. Taber 

By Floyd Taber, M. D., 

Yaloke, Bossangoa, Bangui, French 
Equatorial Africa 

Six p. m. The missionary is worn out at the close 
of an unusually hard day. 

A knock at the door. A need. 

A hasty supper. Then out into the night. 

One hundred and forty-five miles. Only 145 miles. 
But over African roads, in the heart of the rainy 
season, in the night. 

Rain. Ceaseless, pitiless, blinding rain. 

Two barges to cross. 

Mountains. Great gullies cut in the road. All the 
earth is washed from the road. Only boulders — wet, 
slippery boulders! 

The rain turns to impenetrable fog; the boulders 
to mud. 

Two black tracks of water, visible a few feet ahead 
of the car. Nothing else but blinding fog. 

Stuck in the mud. Out again. On into the night. 

Three-thirty a. m. Arrived ! 

Four-thirty a. m. Off again, with another mission- 

Back over the same road. Only 145 miles, but — 

Would it be in time ? 

Ten a. m. Home. Hasty shifting of clothes. Five 
miles more. Twenty minutes ahead of time — be- 
cause the service had been postponed an hour! A 
march under the boiling sun. A brief service. Back 
home to a hasty dinner, an hour's nap. 

Back over the same road again, to take the second 
missionary home. Arrived ten p. m. 

Why? Because it was necessary to conduct a 
funeral for a French Protestant administrator, and 
the first missionary did not know French. There was 
no closer French speaking pastor or missionary. 

Was it worth while? 

Yes, it is worth while to give gospel consolation 
to those who mourn. 

Yes, it is worth while to give a simple gospel testi- 
mony to those who othei'wise never hear it. For in 
the audience there were well over a hundred of the 
social elite of Bangui, headed by the Governor him- 
self — not forgetting a number of priests. 

Yes, it is worth while to have the privilege of com- 
mitting to his resting place the son of a man who 
has been the means of saving thousands of souls in 
all parts of the world. 

It was the funeral of the son of Pastor Faivre, 
author of the notes in the *Annotated New Testa- 

ment, which set forth in the clearest way of any 
book I ever read, the Gospel of the Grace of God for 
Roman Catholic readers. More than 300,000 copies 
have been circulated in French, 100,000 in Spanish. 
It is now published in English and German, the Ital- 
ian edition is on the press ; while Polish, Portuguese, 
and Chinese translations are under way. 

Yes, it was worth while! 

Is it worth while to study French ? 

* The Annotated New Testament may be obtain- 
ed from Pasteur Femand Faivre, 191 rue Mouneyra, 
Bordeaux, France. 


(Continued from Page 7) 

five years ago, the depression had hit Kikwit so 
hard, that a large brick building was offered us by 
a banki-upt trader for 12,000 Frcs. Kind friends had 
given us gifts for chapels and buildings, but the pro- 
test of missionaries who could not see ahead led us 
to let this opportunity pass by. Today it can scarce- 
ly be bought for 40,000 francs. The challenge has 
fallen right into our laps. Here is Kikwit, the cen- 
tre of a dozen tribes, with a real harbor, an airport 
being built; cable facilities and a great influx of 
white Belgian traders, always followed by youth 
from many tribes. 

We have accepted the challenge Our eyes 

are upon HIM. What a saving to make contacts with 
a dozen tribes, whose eager youth will knock at our 
doors, ready after training to replace the costlier 
missionaries as pioneers to their own tribes. Will 
HE find the people in the homeland that shall do 
financial exploits so as to release the heroic in the 
pagan that are to come in as a contribution to the 
"people that do know their God, and shall be strong 
and do exploits?" 

For we must all appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ; that every one may receive the things 
done in his body, according to that he hath done, 
whether it be good or bad. II Cor. 5:10. 


Feb mar y U, 1039 

Daylight in the Darkness 

Miss Southgate 

NOTE: — We wonder if the following "notes from an ad- 
dress" given by Miss Southgate, at the London annual meet- 
ing of the Ceylon and India General Mission, will move the 
hearts of our readers as it moved the heart of the editor, as 
he read them in "Darkness and Daylight," the organ of that 
Mission. We could not help but think of our own "torch- 
bearers" in Africa as we read. How many — O how many — 
have they also had to stand and see go away "into the gath- 
ering storm and into the darkness of heathenism" after a 
bare mention of Jesus as they met on the paths through the 
tall grass of the African wildernesses! O, that the Holy 
Spirit may go with them and make more and more real to 
them the blessed fact that there is One who can "take away 
my sin"!— L .S. B.) 

"We go out as torch -bearers" 

"I will make darkness light." (Is. 42. 16). I want 
you just to picture for a moment the contrast be- 
tween darkness and light. Tlie darkness of heathen- 
ism you cannot picture because you have not seen it. 
It is darkness gre=i,ter than you have ever seen. 
There are many in India who can sav "We walked in 
darkness, but have seen a great light," but, oh, they 
are so few compared with the multitude who have 
not seen th?t light. We go out as torch-bearers, to 
take the light to those who are in darkness — but we 
are so few. I have been working in Kadiri most of 
the time, and in this district there ^re 900 villages. 
In 1,700 square miles there are only about two or 
three missionaries and a few native workers. One 
day we were having little meetings in one of the vil- 
lages where there are a few Christians, and one wo- 
man said, "Yes, while you are here it is light, but 
when you go it will be dark again." I have been 
thinking over her problem whilst I have been home 
on furlough, and in reading a book of George Mac- 
donald's I found the solution there. A Scottish moth- 
er speaking of her son who is going away says, "He 
will take the daylight with him, I doot, ma lass," 
and the daughter replies, "Ay, but he will leave such 
gifts behind him as will make daylight in the dark." 
That is what we have to do. We must follow the ex- 
ample of Andrew — he introduced them to Jesus and 
left them with Him. If we can do that — leave them 
with Him, the Light of the world, they will have 
daylight in the dark. 

Often we meet people and tell them the wonderful 
story, but we are unable ever to see them again. I re- 
member one Mohammedan woman whom I met. Per- 
haps I shall go to her village again, but by this time 
she has probably passed on from this world. I was 
sitting by the wayside waiting for some of the Bible- 

women who had visited another village, and I saw 
this old Mohammedan woman coming along the cen- 
tre of the road with her burden on her head. I said, 
"Where are you going?" and she told me the name 
of a village ten miles further on. "I have to go all 
that way alone," she said. I told her of the Lord Je- 
sus, pnd still balancing her load on her head she 
stood and listened to the story of how He died for 
her on Calvary. Suddenly the truth dawned on her, 
and putting her hands together she repeated after 
me, "Lord Jesus I am a sinner. You died for me. 
Take away my sin." She looked at the clouds which 
were gathering, and she said, "I must go. There is 
rain coming." I gave her a little booklet, and I 
watched her go on along the centre of the road alone. 
As she went I heard her murmuring, "Yesu Swami, 
Yesu Swami," — Lord Jesus, Lord Jesus. She went 
into the gathering storm and into the darkness of 
heathenism, but she took with her that precious 
name that makes light in the darkness. We are going 
into a gathering storm, but will you pray that we 
may take with us in our lives, take with us to India, 
the name of the One who is the Light of the world, 
that they may have daylight in the darkness. 


B'l Leona Daioson Cole 

Copyripht by audicr anfl used by permission 

I see myself upon the cross 
So sinful and abhorred, 
Paying there my debt of sin, 
(The person is the Lord.) 

I see myself come from the tomb 
Eternally alive — • 
In Jesus Christ the only one 
That ever could revive. 

Yes, I was lost and dead in sin 
He quickened me! I live! 
Now all the glory and the praise 
To Him I gladly give. 

Finished, was His dying word. 
Finished for all men. 
And God will not require of us 
To pay that debt again. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

J. H. Foster 


"Speaking of Batangafo, we had a 
most wonderful time with the Chris- 
tians there. We stayed one week and 
during that time Joe examined about 
75 for baptism, but only 55 passed. 
Two little girls were so disappointed 
that they cried all day and refused to 
eat any food, which the African always 
does when he is in sorrow. It was not 
lack of knowledge that kept them from 
passing, but they have entered into 
marriage contracts that we felt were 

not right for a Christian We felt 

sorry for them but assured them that 
they would be better prepared the next 

Brother Bauman you will need to 
step up at 5th and Cherry. For the 
congregation at Batangafo is exceed- 
ing yours. Not baptized believers, but 
those who attend the services. Last 
Sunday morning we had 1360 present 
by actual count by the missionaries, 
and we did not count one child that 
was not of an understanding age. In 
he evening we had 987 and did not 
count the small children. Every morn- 
ing they have any^vhere from 400 to 
500 and over. The previous Sunday 
when all the chiefs were in from all of 
the villages for the end of the month, 
they had nearly 1600 at the Sunday 
morning services. We thought they had 
not counted correctly, but when we 
had so many the following Sunday 
when nothing special was going on at 
the Post, we realized that their num- 
bers were correct or nearly so. 

God is mightily working in the 

hearts of the people at Batangafo 

There is only one man paid by the 
church and that is their Evangelist 
Pierre Dalijou. There is absolutely no 
compulsion about their coming, they 
come voluntarily. There must be be- 
tween 400 and 500 people in the con- 
vert's classes. We gave them a mes- 
sage morning and evening then after 
the services there were always a good- 
ly number who gathered together with 
us and asked us some of the problems 
■hat were puzzling them in their read- 
ing. They are especially interested in 
the Second Coming of our Lord and 
had many questions to ask about it. Out 
in e\ery direction from Batangafo the 
people are calling for some one to 
co:..c and teach them. It is most dif- 



Missionaries Letters 

ficult to tell them that we have no one 
to send. Ask your people to pray much 
that God will speedily give us a nativ<3 
trained ministry so that those who are 
so interested in the Word will not need 
to fumble about in the dark. The peo- 
ple are receiving the truth, but oh, they 
need some one to teach them! 

Recently a Catholic priest from Ban- 
gui went up there to start a work, but 
he met wath poor success. There were 
very, very few who attended his ser- 
vices at all. In fact, they told us that 
only ten women were present and they 
are the wives of store fellows, who 
have been trained in the Catholic 
school at Bangui. The people who at- 
tended our services said: "We don't 
want that 'Affair'! Here is where we 
hear the truth of God. Here we have a 
Book to read. It tells us the truth 
about God and what He has done for 
us." While we have the opportunity, 
we surely should make every effort to 
not only win them for the Lord, but to 
strengthen them in the faith. The only 
reason that we are not established at 
Batangafo instead of Bouca is because 
Bouca is central for our work. 

There is much more to say, but Joe 
is ready and until we get to our destin- 
ation and get the beds set up, and give 
the people a message, it will be dark. 
We will only go about 30 miles today. 

. . . .We have missed your letters, but 
we know that you have been very, verj- 
busy. May the Lord daily streng hen 
and keep you and use you to His 


Bellevue, par Bossangoa, par 

Afrique Equatoriale Francaise 
November 19th, 1938. 

Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Six weeks have slipped quickly by 
with scarcely time to write! When our 
last letter was written from Bellevue, 
we had a young visitor with us, Roger 
Jobson, from Bozoum. But we knew 
we would not have the good fortune to 
keep him here long, and were not sur- 
prised at the arrival of our Brother and 
Sister Jobson on the evening of Octo- 
ber 8th. Roger was of course, with 
Kenneth, at Sheldon's; but, it was my 
pleasure to have the parents as my 

Mrs. J. H. Foster 

guests. The two nights and a day 
which they spent with us were all too 
short. A bridge was out very near us in 
the direction of Bozoum; and, it was 
necessary for Brother Sheldon to meet 
them — to make a necessary transfer. 
The Jobson car was left standing on 
the farther side over Sunday! 

As we have already had almost 
three weeks of November's dryness, it 
is difficult to realize that the Jobson's 
had to come to us through flooded 
roads, and make delayed or transfer- 
red crossings at washed out bridges. 
We enjoyed that Sunday of prayer and 
fellowship together; and, loath to see 
them leave, we all accompanied them 
to the stream, where they transferred 
!o their own car. 

Another week rolled around with its 
church and prayer meeting services, its 
vernacular schools, its busy days at 
hospital and dispensary. Then came 
the 15th of October, another welcome 
day of prayer! Morning, afternoon, and 
evening services were held in the 
homes, in the church, or around the 
firesides. How we welcome these days 
of prayer; and the increased time 'o be 
alone with Him between the services! 

We were all looking forward in de- 
finite anticipation to the arrival of the 
Klievers and Miss Myers, and were re- 
joiced to hear that their boat was ar- 
riving the 25th of October at Kribi. 
Dr. Taber, with his capacious car must 
have had to huiTy for coupled with the 
early arrival of the boat was his own 
belated departure due to his children 
having the measles! The course of the 
disease was uncomplicated; and, before 
his departure they were making a good 

On November 26th, a number were 
buried wi h the Lord in baptism in the 
river, Ouahm. I was not able to wit- 
ness this precious ordinance, as that 
very afternoon I received a call to visit 
Bekoro. Busy hours were spent in pre- 
paration; and, I was off the following 
morning at six, arriving at Bozoum at 
8:15! Needless to say, bridges were 
in good repair, and we crossed at the 
Ouahm ferry without difficulty. 

A brief hour at Bozoum with the 
Jobsons and others and I continued my 
journey to Bassai, arriving about 10:30. 
Lunch with Misses Byron and Craw- 
ford was followed by a speedy depart- 
ure for Bekoro, where I arrived shoit- 

February U, 1939 


ly after four P. M., and was able to give 
some attention to the sick yet that eve- 

We were sorry to find our dear little 
Elaine (Morrill) so ill with a compli- 
cation of diseases, but are glad to re- 
port considerable improvement, even 
before our departure; and, we trust, 
by now she is entirely recovered. 

Some of the events of our brief stay 
were the examination of seventy lep- 
ers; the vaccination of 304 men, wo- 
men and children, because of small pox; 
and, the examination of some who were 
bedridden from various causes, in an 
endeavor to help them. How success- 
ful we may have been, we do not yet 
know, as except for emergencies, our 
communications are necessarily infre- 
quent between Bekoro and Bellevue. 

On November 1st we left Bekoro, 
spending the ensuing night at Bassai; 
and the following morning at Bozoum, 
departing immediately after an early 
lunch at the Jobsons. 

A long deferred mail was awaiting 
us upon our arrival after an unevent- 
ful trip. What a feast to hear from 
loved ones, especially children at home! 

Four days after we left Bozoum, the 
long expected and needed missionaries 
arrived from Prance. We have not yet 
seen them, but it must have been a 
joyful event as Dr. Taber's car, con- 
taining precious passengers and travel- 
ling equipment, climbed Bozoum hill, 
freight came by trucks a day or two 

Brother Sheldon left for Bozoum the 
eleventh to get a load of merchandise 
and freight, especially bandages! We 
have had a long dearth of the latter, 
and meanwhile doctors and nurses and 
others have sacrificed their most worn 
clothing and sheets. To use Dr. Taber's 
forceful phrase, "Everything has been 
torn at Yaloke that will tear;" and, in 
the sense in which he meant it, this 
I has also been true of Bekoro and Belle- 
; vue, in spite of the fact that Bassai 
has generously shared with us to the 
\ery last. 

Saturday, the 12th, was a busy day 
opening and dividing stores, as well as 
caring for routine work. 

Sundays are always welcome. Its 
labors are truly spiritual, and the 
scores who weekly accept the Lord in 
our various churches are a great en- 
couragement to our faith. — And how 
welcome our Tuesday the fifteenth, 
November's prayer day! Again we 
praise God for the privilege of precious 
hours spent alone with Him! 

In a special way we have been look- 
ing to God for His blessing on the com- 
ng Conference to be held this year at 
i-he Thanksgiving season (November 
i3rd to December 2nd), at Bassai. 

There, in the Providence of God, we 
;hall meet, twenty-six missionaries and 
(Children. Just the perfect number of 
he latter, four boys and three girls. 
Nineteen of the former, coming to- 
gether this time from six different 
>oints. Never before have we exceeded 

four; and, only for two years have we 
exceeded three centers manned by 

Pour from Yaloke, three each from 
Bekoro, Bassai, and Bellevue, two 
from Bozoum, with the Klievers accom- 
panying them as guests until after 
Conference. What may we not do — 
with tiim? Oh, continue to pray for 
your missionaries, that we may be Spir- 
it-filled and fruitful. 

, Faithfully yours, 


HILL MACONAGHY, our new mis- 
sionary in Argentina, writes us under 
date of December 8 from Rio Cuarto. 
His letter encouraged us greatly in our 
work for the Lord in that benighted 
land. For some months our work has 
been growing more and more encour- 
aging in the city of Rio Cuarto. The 
Lord is doing great things for us in a 
very difficult mission field, whereof 
we are glad. The following paragraphs 
from Brother Maconaghy's letter will 
be interesting to all: 

"The Daily Vacation Bible School is 
in progress here in Rio Cuarto. The 
attendance is the best it has ever been, 
I understand. On Tuesday there were 
seventy-six present. These were taken 
care of in five classes. Mrs. Dowdy is 
teaching one of these groups. We are 
not able to take an active part in it, 
but are joining the others in praying 
that many of the children shall come to 
know the Lord. 

"The Sunday services are well at- 
tended. Several have been baptized 
since our arrival. 

"Tuesday evening we had our first 
experience of witnessing an open air 
service with the Bible Coach here in 
Argentina. We received a real thrill as 
we watched the people gather to hear 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. It is certain- 
ly a privilege to take the Word to the 
people in this way. It makes us anx- 
ious for the time when we shall be able 
to witness by word of mouth for our 
blessed Lord. Pray for us that it may 
be soon. 

MRS. M. W. KENNEDY, under date 
of November 8, 1938, writes from Be- 
Miller, Paoua, Bozoum: 

"I shall try to get this letter written 
between acts. It is only 8 o'clock, but 
have already taken care of a number of 
sick and suffering, and even altered a 
pair of trousers for a chief. This chief 
has always been very friendly; but, 
lately he has been a bit out of sorts 
with us because of a little native af- 
fair. Thought perhaps a little act of 
kindness may show him that our hearts 
are right toward him. 

"You, no doubt, will have heard that 
little Elaine Morrill has had small pox, 
or at least we believe it to be so. She 
was a very sick little girl, and for a 
few days we weren't sure if she would 
pull through. She is well on the way 

to recovery now, but still has a num- 
ber of pox on her body. So, in order 
not to spread the disease, I've been 
caring for the medical work. We only 
have the dispensary open every other 
day, but then the days in between are 
filled up too. Sometimes there's a con- 
stant stream of sick ones coming for 

"Dr. Gribble spent four days with us 
last week, and we vaccinated 355 peo- 
ple. The people wanted it, too, for they 
are deathly afraid of the disease. And 
although we never mentioned anything 
about it, they had among themselves 
diagnosed it smallpox too. We praise 
the Lord for His marvelous undertak- 
ing that no one else has been infected." 


By Grace M. Miller, 1915 Raymond Ave. 
Long Beach, California 

Here is a use for old Christmas 
cards. It is an idea of a dear Christian 
lady who lives in a beach town in 
SoutheiTi California. 

She resides in a district constantly 
worked by agents and house-to-house 
solicitors. For a number of years she 
had been handing out tracts to those 
who knocked at her door. Then an- 
other idea came to her mind. Here was 
a heap of Christmas cards with their 
stereotyped "Merry Christmas and a 
Happy New Year." Why could they 
not still be employed to carry a mes- 
sage, this time a purely Scriptural 
one? When they were turned wrong 
side out, there was a nice, wide, blank 
space on which to write a Bible verse 
to be handed out to the many that 
rang her bell. 

Now this dear lady has four effec- 
tive assets for such an undertaking. 
Her handwriting is exceptionally beau- 
tiful, as accurately shaped as engrav- 
ing. There is no mistaking her "e's" 
for "i's", her "n's" for "u's". Years 
ago she taught school when good pen- 
manship was more in demand. Hers 
has a peculiar characteristic — it is bold 
and heavily penned and immediately ar- 
rests attention. Just one glance and 
you have a whole scripture verse in 
your eye. 

And she is a beautiful old lady. Ad- 
vertisers use a beautiful young lady to 
tell the public the merits of a denti- 
frice, a brand of cigarettes, and a mul- 
titude of other things. Why not the 
face of a comely old lady who has pass- 
ed the age of illusions, to put the Word 
of God before your eyes? 

And she has a beautiful smile, mel- 
lowed by the discipline of nearly ninety 
years. In her girlhood she gave her 
heart to God. Hers has been an active 
and practical Christian life. She has 
fed and clothed the poor, and nursed 
the sick. 'She has always been at 
church, and there on time, and has giv- 
en generously of her means to the 
Lord's work. She taught Sunday School 
until she was seventy. When she was 
past eighty she helped in a Sunday 


The Brethren Evangelist 

School drive for more children, making 
a house-to-house canvass on foot. Age 
has repressed strenuous Christian ac- 
tivity, but here is something she can 
yet do. 

And she has an effective technique. 
She doesn't hand out the Scripture 
verse to the banker, the ice-man, the 
silk stocking salesman, with a grim 
look that suggests, "Here, you sinner!" 

Hers is a wiser approach. It is more 
like this: "Would you like a helping 
of apple pie?" The smile that brings 
the feeling of apple pie, home and 
goodwill and happy time — such an ap- 
proach has a wide appeal. 

One day a beer truck stopped before 
her dood. The driver knocked and 
wanted to know if he couldn't deliver 
a case of beer at her home. No, thank 
you, she didn't drink beer, no one in 
the house drank beer, but wouldn't he 
like to read this? He took the Scrip- 
ture verse, written on the reverse side 
of a Christmas card, that she handed 
him, walked down the steps and stood 
on the sidewalk thoughtfully reading 
the message from the Bible. Out of 
two hundred verses that she has offer- 

ed to the pilgrims at her door (most 
of them are on foot), only three or four 
have been refused. 

The other day I called on her and 
looked over the verses she has on 
hand. Here are a few samples in stock. 
"Suffer little children to come unto 
me" (Luke 18:16). This will be given 
to some child. "I have been young, now 
am old; yet have I not seen the right- 
eous forsaken, nor his seed begging 
bread" (Ps. 37:25). She has in mind 
to hand it to a woman who sells silver 
polish. In one comer is written, "So 
take heart, dear one." Here are some 
that rebuke. "The fool hath said in 
his heart. There is no God" (Ps. 14:1). 
"There is a way that seemeth right un- 
to a man, but the end thereof are the 
ways of death" (Proverbs 14:12). Here 
is a short one. "Rejoice in the Lord 
always" (Phil. 4:4). And here is the 
one she loves best of all. "For the 
Lord himself shall descend from heav- 
en with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel — Then we — shall be caught 
up" (1 Thess. 4:16-17). 

And what are the results ? "There- 
fore, my beloved brethren, be ye stead- 

fast, unmoveable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
KNOW that your labor is not vain in 
the Lord" (1 Cor. 15:58). One may not 
SEE results in Christian labor, yet one 
can at the same time KNOW that there 
are certain results. Hers is a dispos- 
ition that has always demanded to SEE 
results. At ninety years she smiles 
with childlike assurance and perseveres. 


"Those Africans are ignorant and 
dumb, and are not worth saving," how 
about this? 

The traveller asked the Pullman por- 
ter what was his average tip. 

"A dollar," replied the porter. 

The gentleman handed him a dollar, 
and as the porter pocketed the bill, he 

"Thank you, sah, but you is the first 
gentlemen to come up to the average." 

Make every morning a new begin- 


Financial Report Uecember 1938 

General Fund 

Itcnt, Wflls I'n.iivily $ 25.00 

.Mr. iind Mrs. llt-IsiT. Thornvilk", O.. 

Glfiil-.iil (hnirhl 2.00 

rmiiiuicd .li.noi. ILniiK Bi'ach 1st Church) 1.00 

Ti.hil $28.00 

African General Fund 

In. Will. Updcyravf. rhilaileliihia. Tonna.. 

1*1 chiirrh per C. .1. Ucndluy 20.52 

Mt'inbrr I'h'asant Grovi' Brethren t'huivh. 

Wil!iani.»bure. Iowa 20.00 

Mrs. Tmntr. Kiinn>:Kie. Wash 5.00 

Total 45.52 

African Hospital Fund 

.Mrs. linwiiiiin. Trary, fatiliuuia l."" 

African Leper Fund 

Marolil Crt./ii-r. I.nni: Hi'acll. Ist Chllrt-ll .!t2 

Atn.. Chrlftle Kyv, Lone lii-adi 1st Church 3.S5 

Total 4.77 

African Native Evangelist Fund 

.Mr. II"..-. S|inl.;ini-. Wa-h 5.00 

Belhaii> Home Fund 

Item. Ili-lham lloHii- 30.00 

Foster Fund 

Wnkir's Ilnuil. 2llil liiclhrcu Cluirrh. 

Uis .■niKcli-s. |iei .\!axinc Itrady l:!..'iO 

Grihble Fund 

.\ I'ricml 20.00 

Hathaway Fund 

riillailili'lilii. IVrmii.. 1st cliun-h 7.0(1 

Sunii>si(lc. V.'asli., 1st I huicli 5. SO 

Ifarrali. W».shilixtoll 4. Oil 

Turlii^k. 1 alir., Isi I'hiirch 1,00 

Wdlli- .Mciiiorial Itrethren Church. Lathrol). Cal. S.72 

.Mantcra, Calif.. 1st chuivli IS.IS 

Tracy. Calif.. 1st t liui-ch 7.04 

Sinkanc. Wash, tfor nulflt) 17.10 

Total C8.84 

Kennedy Fund 

lama licacli. 1-1 cl,un-|, 5.00 

Miscellaneous Fund 

-Miss .Mar.\ I'cncc. IJuu-stollc. Tcnn., 

fur Ildiicw chilstian Alliance nI .\iiicr. .. 5.00 
Myers Fund 

.Mtooiia. IV-nna 11. oo 

.MartlnslHiin. I'cuna 7,i;jl 

.luuiala. I'cnnn 

Tola! 24.50 

South American General Fund 

Mr and .Mi-s. II. c. Uirsim. lais .\nKclcs. Cal. 10.00 

Tab-ir Fund 

A. n. c. ILiint Kiach. Isii ,«7..i;n 

Total Ili-<-cli>ls fur ').-<-cnilicr J:14S.52 

LOUIS S. BAUMAN. Sec'y-Treai. 

Ways of Peace vs. Ways of 

By W. S. Bell, Milledgeville, 111. 

After reading Brother Bauman's edi- 
torial in the Evangelist's Foreign Mis- 
sion edition of January 7th, 1939, and 
various resolutions from churches sup- 
porting Grace Seminary, I think it fair 
to the readers of the Evangelist to hear 
at least from one who belongs to the 
attacked group, and whose name has 
been mentioned at different times in 
this publication. 

I want it distinctly understood I am 
not representing, nor am I authorized 
to speak for any group, but am speak- 
ing solely for myself. 

From my view point this is not a con- 
troversy of faith and doctrine; not a 
conflict between Modernism and Fun- 
damentalism; there is no Modernism 
among our churches or ministry. 

That which is back of all the present 
trouble, as I see it is — men and the'r 
jobs I The readers of the Evangelist 
cannot but have noticed in all the print- 
ed articles in the church paper, and the 
discussions at National Conference. 
that the controversy has centered on 
men who had been relieved of their 
positions by the boards they served. 

This is nothing new in the church to 
make changes in employees. There i.? 
no pastor but has made changes and re- 
signed when he has sensed such a 
change would be wise, or has been in- 

formed by his Official Board it would 
be to the best interest of the church 
for him to do so. The pastor who has 
refused to do this has usually led to a 
division in the church and unpleasant 
conditions, from which some churches 
have never recovei'ed. 

Because a man is asked to resign by 
a board or church need not reflect on 
his character or ability. 

The average service of College Pres- 
idents is less than five years, and the 
same proportion holds true of the pas- 
torates of our church. Why is it neces- 
sary to have a pastor or a college pres- 
ident to go on trial, create suspicions, 
line up sides, and perhaps wreck a 
church or institution? Usually mer 
under these circumstances are not re- 
sentful, and rather than bring about av 
unpleasant situation, find another fiel 
of labor, with the esteem and admira 
tion of all. i 

This was true when Dr. J. Allen Mil 
ler was requested to give up the Dean 
ship of the Seminary to Brother Alv; 
J. McClain. This he did without remon 
strating, and gave the new Dean ever; 

When the President of A,shland Col 
lege. Dr. Edwin E. Jacobs, resigned th 
presidency in favor of Dr. Charles An 


Fehruxtry h, 19S9 ' 


spach, he did so kindly, and gave his 
successor co-operative aid. When Wm. 
A. Gearhart was replaced by R. Paul 
Miller as Home Mission Secretary, he 
made no disturbance. 

When the group that are now recog- 
nized with Grace Seminary got control 
of the Publication Board, they dismiss- 
ed Dr. R. R. Teeter as Business Man- 
ager, Dr. George Baer as Editor of the . 
Evangelist, and Dr. Charles Bame as 
Editor of the Sunday School literature. 
These employee-s considered their dis- 
missal was unjustly called for, yet, 
rather than bring about an unpleasant 
situation in the denomination, they 

The boards of the church are chosen 
by the conferences and authorized to 
conduct the respective work of the 
boards, to employ and discharge their 
employees as they see fit, for the best 
interest of the work. 

In all my relationships with the 
church, this is the first instance that 
I have experienced, when demand has 
been made to open trial of men that 
the boards have seen best to relieve, 
and bring about a division over men 
and their jobs, and to raise a turmoil 
which threatens the church with divis- 
ion and separation. 

It must be evident to all, that no 
man can serve his constituency accept- 
ably, over whom there is a major divis- 
ion, and when a very large majority of 
the Board by whom he is employed are 
not in favor of retaining him, no mat- 
ter who the man is, or what his quali- 
fications are. In such a situation, it 
would not only be wise, but highly 
commendable for the man to resign 
and retain the admiration of the 
church as a whole, and not add to the 
difficulties of an already divided 

No man can serve the best interest 
(if an institution when he is discon- 
tented, and appeals for it to be divided, 
and a department of it to be separated 
!ind placed in a new location. Brother 
McClain, as Dean of the Seminary, in 
his last annual report to the Ashland 
College Board, presented to the Board 
such a course. 

Why divide a church over men and 
iheir positions? If mistakes were 
iiade, they could have been corrected 
;hrough orderly and constituted chan- 
lels. If the men on the Boards were 
lot acceptable, they could have been 
"enlaced in time by others. 
' What just right has a group to act 
ndependently of National Conference, 
■ind on their own initiative and author- 
ty, to set up a Board to supplant and 
ombat an authorized Board of Nation- 
il Conference ? If this is not separa- 
tion, what is it? 

What just right has a group of men 
o set up an institution to replace an 
nstitution of the denomination, on their 
■>wn authority? If this is not sedition, 
vhat is it? If this is not separation, 
ivhat is it? 

I insist that all our misunderstand- 
ngs could have been remedied by 

peaceful means, without resorting to 
revolutionary methods and civil com- 
bats in the church. 

Are we following the ways of peace ? 
Rather we are following that which 
seems to me an inevitable course to se- 
paration of the two groups. 

This insidious, camouflaged "Resolu- 
tion" propaganda being carried on 
through the Evangelist by the support- 
ing churches of the Grace Seminary, is 
too thinly veiled in its purpose, but 
what all can see the motive and object 
of its publication. 

When an institution and board can 
be set up by a group to combat and 
compete against boards properly con- 
stituted by an organization, it is no 
longer "Resolutions" but Revolution! 

We are already in the process of 
separation ! 

I had hoped at our last National 
Conference, and following a visit in mv 
home with Brother Bauman, in which 
we joined in an appeal through the 
Brethren Evangelist for peace and 
unity in the church, that our differences 
could be adjusted. I must confess that 
I am now disappointed and discouraged 
as to attaining the peace and unity that 
we all desire, on account of the course 
being followed by the churches of the 
Grace Seminary group, in separatine 
themselves from an official board of 
our National Conference, and from our 
College and Seminary, and persistent 
propaganda through our publications. 

Some readers of the Evangelist 
might get the impression from articles 
written by the Grace Seminary group, 
that they are the champions of peace, 
and that we are onposed to a neace 
committee. To me the very opposite is 
true. I take no second place to Broth- 
er Bauman in trying to have the Nat- 
ional Conference last year appoint a 
committee representing both groups, 
that should make every effort to bring 
about an agreement and settlement. 

If you will read the last paragraph 
of the resolutions of Brother Bauman, 
as printed in his article in the Breth- 
ren Evangelist of January 7, 1939, you 
will find the only difference in my res- 
olutions and his is contained in this 

My resolution called for a peace com- 
mittee, for peace. Brother Bauman's 
resolution called for a peace committee, 
on certain conditions. Those conditions 
were, that the secretary of the Home 
board be retained. I insisted and pled 
before Conference that the matter of 
R. Paul Miller being retained, should 
be considered by separate resolution; 
that the most important thing befor'; 
Conference was the appointment of a 
peace committee, without something of 
a controversial nature being attached. 
My resolutions were not acceptable to 
Brother Bauman and the Grace Sem- 
inary group, without retaining R. Paul 
as Secretary of the Home Board. Why 
a committee, if a group is to pre-deter- 
mine its decisions before appointed ? 
This is the reason we did not have a 
peace committee last year. Let the re- 

sponsibility be with those who were 
responsible for our not having a com- 

It is evident to me that the impor- 
tant thing in the mind of the other 
group was to retain R. Paul Miller as 
Secretary of the Mission Board, even 
at the sacrifice of having a peace com- 
mittee, which all of us wanted. 

As far as I know our group has no 
organization with self constituted au- 
thority, that independently of National 
Conference, would assume the respon- 
sibility of appointing a committee, deal- 
ing with a vital matter as this, which 
affects not only National Conference 
but the entire denomination. In this, I 
am only speaking for myself. 

The only way that I can see that a 
'"atisfac^'ory and official committee can 
be selected, is by the action and author- 
itv of National Conference. A com- 
mittee so authorized and delegated 
could act with proper authority and 
make its work official. 

Why was it when this controversy 
was in its beginning, and the President 
of Ashland College proposed to the 
ministers of Southern California, that 
they appoint a committee to meet with 
a committee from the College before 
National Conference to settle the ques- 
tions in dispute, they refused? Then 
started to circularize the church with 
charges against the President and the 
College ? 

Our group made effort to settle this 
controversy before it ever came to the 
church at large, and last year, propos- 
ed to have a committee appointed at 
National Conference to deal with our 
differences apart from the controversv 
over the Home Mission Secretary: both 
were refused by the other group. Who 
is to blame for our not having a com- 
mittee? Let there be light! 

If this situation is to continue and 
there cannot be agreement between us, 
I am in full accord with Brother Bau- 
man's statement in which he says, 
"Then would it not be infinitely better 
to divide ourselves into two complete 
camps, and let each camp ti-y to ac- 
complish something for Christ' and His 

It is better to get along separately in 
agreement, than to endeavor to live to- 
gether in disagreement. This does not 
mean we are not Christians; neither 
should we question each others' motives 
and make insinuations. 

Paul and Barnabas separated over 
work and workers. Acts 15:39, 40 "And 
the contention was so sharp between 
them, that they departed asunder, one 
from the other; and so Barnabas took 
Mark and sailed unto Cyprus, and Paul 
chose Silas and departed." 

I recall the words of Abraham to Lot 
in the midst of misunderstanding: "Let 
there be no strife, I pray thee, between 
me and thee, and between my herds- 
men and thy herdsmen; for we be 
Brethren. Is not the whole land before 
thee?" Gen. 13:8, 9. 

If it must be "two camps", let us. de- 
part in peace as Brethren, until we can 


The Brethren Evangelist 

be one "camp" again in agreement and 
labor. Why should we spend money, 
time and effort in strife among our- 
selves, that should be used in saving a 
perishing world, for which our Lord 
died? Let strife cease — "Is not the 
land before thee?" 



By Louis S. Bauman 

"Ways of Peace, vs. Ways of Sep- 
aration" is the subject of an article by 
Dr. W. S. Bell, published in this issue 
at his request. The Foreign Mission- 
ary Editor was quite willing to give 
Brother Bell space for his reaction to 
our Editorial in the January 7th issue. 
That was only fair; and, moreover, it 
is our belief that nothing is to be gain- 
ed by the covering up process in The 
Brethren Church just now. Let all men 
who speak do so within reason, avoid- 
ing what is unkind and unchristian; 
and, we will find ourselves further 
along the path to peace a year hence. 
Peace can only come of a better under- 
standing. Yes, "Let there be light." 

Brother Bell gave consent to us to 
comment upon his article, just so long 
as we do "not take advantage by in- 
serting into" his "article notes or com- 
ments; that what" we "have to say be 
separate from" his "article". 

Brother Bell says: "Back of all the 
present trouble, as I see it is — men and 
their jobs I" With this, we cannot agree, 
at least, so far as the Grace Theolog- 
ical Seminary side of the controversy 
is concerned. We would be derelict of 
duty did we not defend President Alva 
J. McClain from the inference that a 
job had anything to do with the found- 
ing of Grace Seminary. Alva J. Mc- 
Clain has never yet found it necessary 
to go job hunting. It so happens that 
the head of one of the most outstanding 
semmaries in the Christian world, when 
he heard that McClain had been dis- 
missed from Ashland Seminary, re- 
quested of the writer personally to use 
whatever influence he might have with 
Prof. McClain to persuade him to ac- 
cept a place on the faculty of his Sem- 
inary. Jobs in every direction stood 
ready to welcome the ser^'ices of one of 
America's most outstanding and suc- 
cessful fundamentalist Bible teachers. 

But McClain faced this issue. A 
score and more of the finest young peo- 
ple in the Brethren Church" left Ash- 
land Seminary because of the dismissal 
of McClain and Hoyt and declared they 
never would return. Unless we wished 
to lose these young men to the Church 
and have practically no seminary at all, 
it became absolutely necessary to do 
exactly what was done: keep McClain 
and Hoyt on the task of training these 
young men for the Christian ministry. 
Loyalty to the Brethren Church aloiie 
saved McClain to its cause! 

We wonder if anyone can believe 
that "jobs" had anything to do with the 
refusal of the Board of Trustees to per- 
mit Elder Charles H. Ashman and my- 
self, as the unanimous choice of the 
Southern California District, to repre- 

sent it in a college ostensibly owmed 
and controlled by The Brethren 
Church ? 

As for the jobs of Charles W. Mayes 
and J. C. Beal, whom Brother Bell 
evidently has in mind, we are leaving 
Beal to answer for himself. We think 
he can. But simple justice compels us 
to defend Mayes against the insinua- 
tion. Charles W. Mayes was the great- 
ly beloved pastor of one of the out- 
standing churches of the Brotherhood — 
The First Brethren Church of Whittle r, 
California. It was a positively "going" 
concern, and had been made so under 
his ministry. Charles W. Mayes was 
seeking no job. His church was not de- 
sirous that he should leave. The Pub- 
lication Board extended him a call to 
become the Editor of The Brethren 
Evangelist and our publications. He 
came on several occasions to the wint- 
er's study and asked what we thought 
he should do. He was very reluctant to 
accept the position, feeling that he was 
a preacher rather than an editor; and, 
that the Whittier Church furnished 
him with tremendous opportunities. 
Again, he wasn't bent on moving to 
Ashland. We urged him to consider the 
opportunity of speaking editorially 
from week to week to the entire 
church. We saw his side of the ques- 
tion, but felt it our duty to advise him 
to go to Ashland, which he finally did. 

The whole idea of "jobs" being back 
of our denominational troubles is an 
error, unless it is true that three for- 
mer employees of the Publishing Board 
were grie^'ing over the loss of their 
jobs. Remember, the change in the per- 
sonnel at the Publishing Company was 
made with the full knowledge and con- 
sent of the present leaders on both 
sides of the present controversy. At 
the time of the change in the person- 
nel of The Publishing Company's em- 
ployees, six of the eleven members then 
on the Publication Board now belong tn 
the Ashland College group. The Pub- 
lishing Company was face to face with 
a desperate situation. Something had 
to be done. Financially, according to 
the best information we have, the Pub- 
lishing Company was headed for the 
rocks. The board, facing this situation, 
placed the work of three men in the 
hands of two. As to whether Charles 
W. Mayes, as Editor, and J. C. Beal, 
as Secretary of Publication, have made 
good financially and otherwise let the 
brotherhood judge for itself. 

Brother Bell calls attention to the 
fact that church organizations inevit- 
ably change employees. He points out 
that Dr. J. Allen Miller, E. E. Jacobs, 
W. A. Gearhart, R. R. Teeter, George 
Baer, and Charles A. Bame, were re- 
quested to give up positions, and "they 
complied." All of this is true; but, the 
case with each one of them was en- 
tirely different from that of R. Paul 
Miller. Not one of them was requested 
to give up his position for no other 
reason than because of his attitude to- 
ward Ashland College, or because he 
was favorable to an educational insti- 
tution which, probably a majority of 

the members of The Brethren Church 
favor. R. Paul Miller, more in demand 
for evangelistic work than any other 
man in The Brethren Church hardly 
can be looked upon as a man who need- 
ed to go hun'.ing a job! 

Brother Bell affirms that, in the case 
of R. Paul Miller, foiTner Secretary of 
our National Home Mission Board, it 
"is the first instance that" he had "ex- 
perienced, when demand has been made 
to open trial of men that the Boards 
have seen best to relieve." Has Broth- 
er Bell forgotten, or did he have no 
knowledge of the Drushal trial before 
"The Committee of Fifteen" appointed 
by National Conference of 1931, of the 
decision of that Commitee, and its ap- 
proval by the National Conference ? 

Brother Bell infers that Alva J. Mc- 
Clain, as Dean of Ashland Seminary, 
was dismissed because in a certain an- 
nual report to the Ashland College 
Board, McClain declared that, in his 
opinion, it would be better for the Sem- 
inaiy, for the sake of peace among the 
students on the campus, to be removed 
from the atmosphere of an Arts Col- 
lege, and be placedjn^a new location. 
Certainly there was no sin nor disloyal- 
ty in this expression of opinion. We 
have had two college presidents of Arts 
Colleges under denominational control 
make the same affirmation re- 
cently. We understand that others are 
of the same opinion. 

We happen to have sat on the Board 
of Trustees when Brother McClain read 
this "annual report." At that time we 
heard little or no protest against what 
he expressed as his personal opinion. 
We have no recollection that Dean Mc- 
Clain ever made any attempt to have 
the Board of Tnistees act on his sug- 
gestion. Have we arrived at the place 
where the head of a department in a 
church College cannot express his opin- 
ion on a point like this, without the 
charge of disloyalty being placed 
against him and being "fired" for his 
trouble ? 

Further, our brother says: "If mis- 
takes were made, they could have been 
corrected through orderly and consti- 
tuted channels." Very well; let us sup- 
pose, for instance, that a mistake was 
made when McClain and Ho>-t were dis- 
missed from Ashland seminary. Will 
Brother Bell please inform us just how 
that mistake "could have been coiTected 
through orderly and constituted chan- 
nels" when the Board of Trustees was'- 
in such absolute power that it could and. 
did refuse to seat McClain's friends up- 
on the Board, even though a Confer- 
ence District unanimously requested 
and elected these friends of McClain's 
to represent it? If Brother Bell will 
'ell us how a mistake like that can be* 
"corrected through orderly and consti- 
tuted channels", then perhaps Brother 
Bell can point the way out of the wild-l 
ei-ness in which The Brethren Church 
finds herself today. That Ashland CoU 
lege disowns all control by the National 
Conference, and that its Board of Trus-' 
tees can ov^iTide the will of a Confer-i 

February 4, 19^!^^ 


ence District, has been set forth in 
print and proof furnished so often that 
it should need no further discussion. 

Brother Bell asks "What just right 
has a group to act independently of 
National Conference, and on their own 
initiative and authority, to set up a 
Board to supplant and combat an au- 
thorized Board of National Conference ? " 
Doubtlessly, he refers to the organiza- 
tion of The National Home Missions 
Council that was set up on account of 
the dismissal of R. Paul Miller be- 
cause of his sympathy with Grace The- 
ological Seminary. Our answer to the 
question is simply this: the "just right" 
of simple justice. After all, did the or- 
ganizers of The Brethren Home Miss- 
ions Council really act "independently 
of National Conference?" By a goodly 
majority of fifty-five votes, National 
Conference requested that R. Paul Mil- 
ler be retained in office until the pro- 
posed ComiTiittee could hear the charg- 
es against him, give him a just and 
fair trial, and decide whether or not the 
grounds for his dismissal could be sus- 
tained. In keeping R. Paul Miller a.s 
its Secretary, the National Home Mis- 
sions Council is carrying out the will af 
a majority of the delegates to our last 
National Conference. 

We have attended the National Con- 
ference of The Brethren Church for 
forty years; and, as far back as we can 
remember, on all questions of this sort, 
a majority vote expressed the will of 
National Conference. It is true that a 
rule existed whereby any delegate 
could call for a two-thirds vote on a 
question before the Conference. It is 
also true that deliberative bodies are 
supposed to use this rule only in cases 
of tremendous importance. Where pos- 
sibly the life or death of the Church it- 
self is at stake, a member certainly 
should have the right to call for a two- 
thirds vote; but there was not one ques- 
tion before our last two National Con- 
ferences of that sort. The fact is, few 
delegates to the National Conference 
two years ago knew of the existence of 
such a rule when they assembled. It 
seldom, if ever, had been used in all the 
previous conferences. Everybody at Na- 
;tional Conference one year ago last 
August knows who it was, and what it 
was, that unearthed the two-thirds rule. 
It was to keep licensed pastors from 
; being seated as delegates as thereto- 
fore had been done. Someone feared 
their vote. Since that time, the "two- 
thirds vote" has been called for on the 
most trivial questions coming before 
the National Conference, even to the 
question of adjournment. Had it not 
,been that our Moderator last August, 
]in somewhat of a dilemma, took the bit 
in his teeth and dictatorially adjourned 
us, we might still be in session! 

We maintain that a majority vote of 
fifty-five members is expressive of the 
iWill of National Conference; and when 
ithe will of National Conference was 
^overridden in a matter requesting fair 
■play to one accused, something else had 
to be done. We have said before, and 
say again, and you can call it "sedition" 

if, you will; but, a minority cannot 
rightfully make void the will of the 
majority in ordinary matters of proce- 
dure. In that direction, Brother Bell, 
lies "Revolution." 

Brother Bell asks again, "What just 
right has a group of men to set up an 
institution to replace an institution of 
the denomination, on their own author- 
ity? IF this is not sedition, what is it? 
If this is not separation, what is it?" 
Our comment simply is, if it is to be 
viewed as "sedition" or as "separa- 
tion," (we are sorry if it is to be con- 
sidered as either) but if it is one or 
the other, or both, it is evident that 
"sedition" and "separation" may fomi 
the only pathway into the realm of 
justice. Just what charge of wrong- 
doing is Brother Bell willing to bring 
against our fathers who, in 1882 and 
1883, gave birth to The Brethren 
Church ? It is ti-ue that sometimes "it 
is no longer 'Resolutions', but Revolu- 
tion!" It may be that principles, just 
as precious as those ideals for which 
our fathers stood in those dark day.-;, 
are in view and worth standing for now . 
We can only trust that Brother Bell 
was wrong when he says, "We are al- 
ready in the process of separation!" 
We do not know that he was wrong; 
but, if separation is the goal of some, 
it is not the goal of the writer of these 

Brother Bell speaks of "the course 
being followed by the churches of the 
Grace Seminary Group, in separating 
themselves from an official board of 
our National Conference, and from our 
College and Seminary." It is the con- 
viction of the writer that it is the other 
way around. An official Board of our 
National Conference, in its dictatorial 
policy made effective by the unjust 
use of the "two-thirds vote" rule, ignor- 
ed the request of a majority of the 
delegates to the National Conference. 
By that act, it separated itself from 
the churches of the so-called Grace 
Seminary group. The Trustees of Ash- 
land College and Seminary ignored the 
request of National Conference not to 
increase its non-Brethren membership; 
and, then, proceeded to take elective 
power from the churches composing the 
District Conferences. By those acts, 
the Board of Ti-ustees, separated itself 
from the churches, and gave birth to 
Grace Theological Seminary. 

Our good brother states: "Some read- 
ers of the Evangelist might get the im- 
pression from articles written by the 
Grace Seminary group, that they are 
the champions of peace, and that we 
are opposed to a peace committee." 
Very well, then, Brother Bell, get your 
men to appoint the committee! Th>i 
Grace Seminary group appointed its 
committee at its meeting last August. 
We have requested, we have begged, 
we have challeneged the Ashland Col- 
Ige group to appoint its quota on this 
committee. If you are not opposed io 
it, then appoint; and let us stop this 
flood of propaganda that the church 
is again facing; and, let's get down to 
the serious business of coming to an 

understanding and save The Brethren 
Church from division, if possible. And, 
if not possible, then propose steps that 
should be taken with the least possible 
injury to both sides. 

Brother Bell states: "My resolution 
called for a peace committee, FOR 
PEACE. Brother Bauman's resolutions 
called for a peace committee, ON CER- 
TAIN CONDITIONS." We can only re- 
ply that there were "certain conditions" 
on both sides of the fence. Brother 
Bell's resolution called for a "peace 
committee", and provided, in effect, 
that R. Paul Miller's dismissal by the 
National Home Mission Board, because 
of his sympathy with the work of 
Grace Theological Seminary, should 
unalterably stand. My own resolutions 
called for a "peace committee", and 
provided that the National Home Mis- 
sion Board would state their charges 
against R. Paul Miller and give him 
the Scriptural right of defense against 
those chai-ges before his dismissal went 
into effect. 

Dr. Bell says: "It is evident to me 
that the important thing in the mind 
of the other group was to retain R. Paul 
Miller as Secretary of the Mission 
Board." Speaking for himself alone, 
the writer can only say this is not ti-ue 
in his own individual case. The most 
important thing we had in mind, if we 
must say it again, was simple justice 
to one who was being wi'onged; and, 
second to that, was a determination to 
combat the determination of the Ash- 
land College group to oust from oificial 
position in the National organizations 
of The Brethren Church all who are not 
sympathetic with its manner of doing 

Let it not be forgotten here that Rev. 
Claud Studebaker, President of the Na- 
tional Home Mission Board, in a com- 
munication to the writer, plainly declar- 
ed that R. Paul Miller was dismissed 
from the employ of said board "because 
of Rev. Miller's attitude and his attack 
on the College, and gave his influence 
to establish a competing Seminary 
which they feel will divide the Church 
into two denominations." We wish 
Brother Bell, in his article, had com- 
mented on this statement of the Pi'esi- 
dent of the National Home Mission 

We have been told a number of times 
by the Ashland College group that the 
only reason our resolutions calling for 
a "peace committee" failed to receive 
the two-thirds vote, is because we had 
attached to it a rider to the effect that 
R. Paul Miller should be retained until 
this Peace Committee could give him 
a fair hearing and render a decision. 
This rider, to begin with, was not de- 
feated by the will of the majority of 
National Conference, as we have stat- 
ed. In the second place, without the 
rider the resolutions would have been 
defeated by the Grace Seminary group 
who would never stand by and see a 
man sacrificed because of his sympathy 
with its ideals. Our resolutions for a 
"peace committee", plus the rider, as 


The Brethren Evangelist 

we still see it, was the only way out at 
that time. 

Dr. Bell states that: "The only way 
that I can see that a satisfactory and 
official committee can be selected, is 
by the action and authority of National 
Conference. A committee so authorized 
and delegated could act with proper au- 
thority and make its work official." 

With that we are in agreement; but, 
to wait until our next National Confer- 
ence is in .ses.sion; and, then (if the 
"two-thirds" rulers will allow it), ap- 
point a Peace Committee who could not 
make a report back to the National 
Conference for another year, would be 
utterly fatal to the idea of getting the 
two groups again together. Thi.s thing 
has gone long enough! 

Propaganda would continue. Griev- 
ances would be aired. Hard things 
would be uttered. And we, who should 
be brethren, would drift farther and 
farther apart. No! Action is needed, 
and needed now! 

Since Brother Bell and others of the 
college group affirm that more than 
two-thirds of the delegates of our last 
National Conference were in favor of 
a "peace committee", then why should 
not such a committee be appointe.l 
now, even though it should be without 
what he calls "constituted authority?" 
Why should not such a committee get 
together, pray, deliberate, forgive and 
forget wherever forgiveness and for- 
getfulness is possible or necessary, 
come to a thorough understanding of 
each other, and try and form some ba- 
sis for agreement — try and point to 
some pathway out of the wilderness 
and present it to the ne.\t National 
Conference? Of course, we all under- 
.stand that nothing finally authoritative 
can be done without the approval of the 
National Conference. But, in the man- 
ner we have suggested, we would gain 
an entire year, and, possibly the salva- 
tion of the church from division. WTiy 
is it. Brother Bell, that you are so 
strongly in favor of a "peace commit- 
tee," and yet, are unwilling to use your 
great influence with the College group 
for its appointment? 

The Grace Seminary group unanim- 
ously and enthusiastically selected its 
committee. Why cannot the Ashland 
College group also select some men 
whose influence is well known, and will 
be felt on the floors of the Conference, 
and then have these twenty men give 
us some basis for action? Otherwise, 
our National Conference will again be 
a Conference of contention, and will be 
over before we get anywhere. 

There is a question in our mind 
whether it will pay for any of us, es- 
pecially those of us who are on the 
Pacific coast, to travel all the way to 
Winona Lake for a repetition of the 
scenes of the Conference of 1938. To 
travel all that distance at so heavy ex- 
pense just to have all that you try to 
do, annulled because some cantankei-- 
ous delegate arises and yells at will — 
"Two-thirds vote!" is rather discourag- 
ing. Frankly, folks are growing weary 

of it all, and are beginning to say: "It's 
useless! Let's divide!" But we are not 
yet so weary as that! Yet, we believe 
it is absolutely necessary, if ever peace 
and harmony are restored in The 
Brethren Church, to restore it as quick- 
ly as possible. 

Brother Bell asks: "Why was it when 
this controversy was in its beginning, 
and the President of Ashland College 
proposed to the ministers of .Southern 
California, that they appoint a com- 
mittee to meet with a committee from 
the college before National Conference 
to settle the questions in dispute, they 
refused? Then started to circularize 
the church with charges against the 
president and the college?" This ques- 
tion has been answered so often that 
it would seem to be a waste of paper 
and ink to answer it again. May we 
refer Brother Bell again to the book- 
let entitled "Open Letters" addressed to 
Dr. Bell himself, and to Dr. Chas. A. 
Bame? On page 14 of that booklet, we 
gave answer to this question and the 
answer still stands, to-wit, — 

"Let me tell you that it was only af- 
ter your college men had shoved things 
off until several weeks before confer- 
ence that such an offer came to us. The 
men in our district felt that it was use- 
less to have any such a meeting after 
the conference. Your own men had 
made it impossible to have it before; 
and, if the offer of your president 'was 
refused and a circular letter was sent 
to the members of the church with va- 
gue accusations and charges', no man 
on the face of this earth had more to 
do with that REFUSAL and the im- 
mediate sending out of the conference 
letter, than your own present champion 
Prof. Melvin Stuckey, who when I was 
asking that Dr. Anspach be given a 
chance to review that letter, and say 
whether anything in it was not true to 
fact, sat here at my desk and said: 
'Bauman, this letter must go NOW! It 
must reach the Brotherhood BEFORE 
National Conference. Those fellows 
back there are sparring for time!' He 
knows, and the recording angel above 
knows, that that is absolutely the sub- 
stance of what he said: and, as nearly 
as memory can serve, the wording is 

We are not offering any excuses or 
any apologies for the actions of our 
Southern California ministers in the 
matter of their so-called "refusal" of 
Dr. Anspach's "request" for a "peace 
committee" and the "circularizing" of 
the brotherhood by the printed letter 
of the Southern California ministers. 
That letter simply brought to a head 
the festering matters lying beneath the 
surface in our brotherhood. Neither do 
we condemn Prof. Stuckey for his part 
in urging the "refusal" to Dr. Anspach, 
or in the formation of that famous let- 
ter. We believed then that he was do- 
ing right, and we believe it now. What 
is so hard for us to understand is just 
why the Ashland College group so con- 
tinually anathematizes the Southern 
California ministers for what they did, 

and almost lionizes Prof. Stuckey and 
puts him forth as the outstanding lead- 
er of their group. Can anyone explain 

If Brother Bell wishes to answer his 
question a third time, may we refer 
him to Prof. Melvin A. Stuckey who 
knows the answer as well, if not better, 
than anyone else. 

Brother Bell further states: "Our 
[Ashland College] group made effort 
to settle this controversy before it ever 
came to the church at large." Brother 
Bell, we will gladly offer you more 
space to tell us how and when your 
Ashland College group ever offered to 
settle this controversy, and the offer 
was rejected by the Grace Seminary 
group of men. We will be interested in 
that. Our memory certainly fails us, 
if ever any such offer was made by the 
college group. But, suppose the state- 
ment is true, why not again make a 
sincere effort at settlement? It is nev- 
er too late to do right! 

Brother Bell asks, toward the close 
of his letter, "Who is to blame for our 
not having, a committee? Let there be 
light!" The question has been already 
answered. And now, may we ask a 
question? Who will be to blame if a 
committee is not appointed by the col- 
lege group immediately with time 
enough given to it to work out and pre- 
sent some program to our next Nation- 
al Conference for its consideration, and 
possibly for its speedy approval, so 
that The Brethren Church can again 
get dow-n to the business for which she 
was ordained of God, to carry a whole 
gospel to a whole world? 

We want it known that Brother Bell's 
reply to our editorial of January 7th, 
has not lessened our friendship for him 
in the least. We shall ever believe that, 
if mistaken, and a bit forgetful, he has 
been honest and sincere. We do not 
believe that that which we have writ- 
ten here will lessen his friendship, of 
many long years standing, for us. We 
believe Brother Bell will join us in say- 
ing, we are honestly discussing these 
things that we may know each other's 
viewpoints, and somehow or other 
bring each side to understand the 
other's viewpoints. If in anything we 
have said herein, we appear to bear 
any ill will or a desire just to "get the 
other fellow," let it be known that 
nothing is farther from the mind and 
heart of the writer. The only "get" we 
desire in connection with Brother Bell 
and many fine people that he reprc 
sents in this controversy, is to "get' 

We are sure Brother Bell will nc 
feel that we are betraying that whicl 
he has written to us in confidence, whef 
we quote here the closing paragraph o 
a letter just received from him : 

"Bauman, our friendship is too dee^ 
for me to make any personal or publii 
attack or insinuations as to your mo 
tives. I love you, "old boy", and n 
matter what happens, I pray God ott 
friendship for each other may neve 

February I^, l'.)3<) 


be broken. If this were only you and 
I, we could settle our troubles — love 
bridges over deep channels, and that is 
what we need in this turmoil of misun- 

For every word of that, the writer 
thanks God and takes courage. In 
every word of it we join. Surely, Bro. 
Bell, we cannot feel thus and not come 
to some righteous settlement of our 
differences, real and imaginary. 

In a second letter, written on the 
same day. Brother Bell closed with the 
following invitation: 

"I hope you and Retta can manage 
to spend a night at our place on your 
( way back. It might help us to better 
j understand each other's view point, and 
be better able to deal with the situa- 
tion. Many things I would like to talk 
over with you." 

Next Monday morning, January 30th, 
the writer is leaving for Ripon, Calif., 
to hold a prophetic Conference for a 
group of churches. Then we board the 
1 train for Akron, Ohio, where for two 
weeks, February 5-19, we shall be en- 
( gaged in an evangelistic campaign in 
! the Goss Memorial Reformed Church, 
! W. E. Troup, pastor. During the day, 
we shall deliver lectures on Biblical 
Prophecy in Grace Theological Semin- 
ary. Then, we shall be driving direct- 
ly home once more. 

Brother Bell, again we shall accept 
your invitation, which we know will 
stand even after this letter of ours. 
Yes, once again we shall spend a happy 

night with you, even a.s we did only 
several- short months ago. We under- 
stand each other better after that near- 
ly whole night of discussion. We dif- 
fered, but there was no bitterness, but 
better and more sympathetic under- 
standing on a number of points we 
found time to discuss. And may it not 
be true that that which happened to 
us two, as men, could and would hap- 
pen to us two, as groups; if only we 
would first go down on our knees and 
then get together, and talk as we did, 
face to face ? At least, we would come 
to love each other more. And that 
would be something! Some of these 
days, please God, we shall fully under- 
stand. Yea, more, these two "groups," 
both BRETHREN, will once again be 
just that — brethren. May God hasten 
the day. 

Maybe if we cannot get twenty men 
together, then maybe we two can get 
at least five or six Brethren together, 
who will come to their senses, and in 
Christian love and charity for each 
other's human frailties, present some- 
thing to the National Conference that 
will cause the Spirit of God to fall up- 
on us all. And, instead of spending our 
days there in bitter contention, we 
shall sit down together again, and eat 
the love-feast, this time with bread 
from heaven upon our table. 

Differ — yes! It is apparent we still 
do. But we do not hate! We do not 
fear each other. God bless you, Broth- 
er Bell! 




17 W. Fourth St. 

Waynesboro, I'a. 


4007 Tacoma Ave. 
Kort Wayne. Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 



Winchester, Va, 



Brethren Publishing Co, 

Ashland, Ohio 



15.39— 25th St, S. E. 

Washington, D. U. 

<Hf«r :<><>o<><«^<'<^<<><^<^o«^<>x<<><x<<-x>oo<^<«>X)<><^^ 

; C. E. Topic for Juniors 

! Junior C. E. Topic— January 29, 1939 




In Genesis we read the wonderful 
story of the creation of the world in 
all its beauty. We read too of the beau- 
tiful garden of Eden which God made 
for Adam and Eve to live in. It was a 
beautiful place. Plants grew without 
thorns or briars. Animals played about 
without harming or destroying one 
another. Everything was perfect. Here 
■ God walked and talked with Adam and 
Eve in the cool of the day. It was a 
place of quiet and peace. It was a 
place of fellowship with God. 

But after a while Satan came into 

; this beautiful garden and persuadetl 

\ them to disobey God. And that day 

when they listened to Satan instead of 

God, sin entered the world. That day 
two sides were formed, God's side and 
Satan's side. These two sides have con- 
tinued down through the years. New 
recruits have been added daily to both 
sides. Jesus said in Matt. 12:30 "He 
that is not with me is against me." 
There are two sides. On which side are 
you ? Are you on God's side or are you 
on Satan's side ? 

For discussion 

Which is the winning side? Psalm 
98:1 Victory is of the Lord. 1 Cor. 15: 
57 — God gives victory. 

Here are some examples of those 
who were on the winning side with 

Gideon — He was right with God. He 
witnessed for God. Listened to learn 
God's way. He was given a great vic- 
tory. True victory depends on God. 

David — Victory over Goliath. 1 Sam. 
16 and 17. He was called to service by 
God. He was trained for the work he 
was to do. He was faithful to God. He 

was brave. He trusted and depended 
on God. God gave him the victory. 1 
Sam. 17:47 "The battle is the Lord's." 

Bjlijah on Carmel. 1 Kings 18. This 
was a day of decision. A choice must 
be made. God heard the prayer of 
Elijah and answered. Another victory. 

Israel at the Red Sea. Exodus 1.'! 
and 14. "The Lord shall fight for you" 
(Ex. 14:14). God gave the victory to 
the Israelite.s. 

Paul and Peter in Prison. Acts 16. 
They sang praises unto (jod and pray- 
ed. God released them. 'ITiey witnessed 
for Him. 

Some good rules to follow if we want 
to be on the winning side with God. 

James 4:6-10 — Submit to God, Resist 
the devil. 

Col. 3:17— Do all in the name of Je- 
sus Christ. 

1 Tim. 6:12— Fight in the good fight 
of faith lay hold on eternal life, . 

Phil. 4:4-9 — Prayer, praise, life. 

Eph. 5:1-2— Follow God. 

Eph. 5:8-12— Have no fellowship 
with darkness. 

Take as your Captain — He is 
able to lead to victory. 

1. Because of His infinite wisdom. 1 
Cor. 1:24, 30. 

2. Because of His unfailing resources. 
Eph. 3:8. 

3. Because He was supreme author- 
ity. Matt. 28:18. 

4. Because of His almighty power. 
Heb. 1:3. 

5. Ultimate victory. 1 Cor. 15:57. 

May we all be able to say at the 
close of life's journey the words of 
Paul in II Tim. 4:6-8 "I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished the course, 
I have kept the faith." 



C. E. Topic for y 

Topic for February 19, 1939 

(John 17:1-26) 
Suggestions for the Leader 

Prayer changes things. The words 
of this motto linger with a Christian 
wherever he may go. In times of great 
spiritual enlightenment, one realizes 
that they are true. In times of great 
need, one also realizes that they are 

Last week our topic considered the 
power of God. At that time, it was 
pointed out that the word "power" is 
a marvelous word. It suggests action 
and movement. Now that we are con- 
sidering it in connection with prayer, 
we ought to see that prayer does set 
things and people to work. One writer 
said that when we begin to pray, the 
Holy Spirit begins to work. It is en- 
tirely .scriptural to say that our pray- 
ing is the key that unlocks the doors 
of blessings. First of all we receive a 
blessing through praying; but not only 
that, others share in this ministry. If 
your life has been empty and you see.m 
to be unable to do anything for God, 
you ought to pray. Perhaps you must 


fhe bretk 

ren bvnnge 


begin to ask God to make a prayer life 
possible in your life. We do not know- 
how to pray as we ought; but we can 
wait upon the Lord in an attitude of 
prayer. Be willing to have Him show 
you the things for which you should 

Perhaps you have heard of the "Our 
Father" prayer of Matt. 6, as the most 
perfect prayer. Of course it is a won- 
derful prayer and given by the Lord 
Jesus. Nevertheless, we must under- 
stand that it is an unfinished Christian 
prayer. Men call it the "Lord's Pray- 
er." Really John 17 ought to be so call- 
ed. This is not a kingdom prayer; but 
one which is pi'ayed by Christians. We 
are instructed to pray "in Jesus Name". 
That addition makes either of the pray- 
ers mentioned, distinctly Christian. 

Notice that Jesus gave the encour- 
agement to pray in John 16:24 and then 
followed it with the example of prayer. 
His prayer was for others and thus 
makes it a prayer of intercession. 

The aim in this topic is not only to 
encourage prayer; but also teach 
prayer by example. The members of 
our society ought to spend more time 
in prayer. The little time we do spend 
is not enough; at least this is true in 
many cases. Let us pray for each 
other and those we would like to see 
won for the Lord. After we have tried 
prayer, we shall see that there is pow- 
er in prayer and God will bless His own 

1. Prayer is an Essential Part of the 
Priestly Work of the Believer. 1 
Tim. 2:1; Eph. 1:15-16. 

During the Old Testament period, the 
people had priests to work for them. 
The work of these men was twofold: 1. 
They presented sacrifices for the peo- 
ple because of the sin they had done. 

2. They presented offerings before the 
Lord to indicate thanksgiving and 
peace and other matters regarding fel- 
lowship. At present the old priesthood 
is not in use. Jesus is our High Priest, 
who went in through the veil once for 
all and made atonement for us. In the 
new order, every believer or Christian 
becomes a priest and a member of the 
kingdom of priests. Our work is dif- 
ferent from that of the Levites. 

Paul writes concerning the ministry 
of prayer. We are called to lie priests 
in prayer. We appear before men to 
speak in the name of the Lord Jesus 
and to bring them into a proper rela- 
tion to Him. These things fall in the 
realm of personal work and will not be 
done unless Christian people are faith- 
ful. Jesus was faithful in all that He 
was to do. The Father in heaven was 
pleased with the work of His Son. Niw 
the question remains, will we do our 
work, under our High Priest, faithful- 

Frequently, Paul tells us of the way 
he prayed for new converts and the 
churches established for the Lord. Suc- 
cessful soul winners since his time also 
testify that prayer is powerful in win- 
ning men for Christ and keeping them 
on fire for their Lord. As Christian 

Endeavorers, we cannot afford to 7niss 
this high calling to be an intercessor 
in prayer. 

2. Prayer Moves the Arm of God. y^cts 
12:5-10; John 14:14. 

It is hard to explain why Christians 
tread lightly upon the promise of pray- 
er. We ought to take it as a unique 
privilege and use it constantly. The 
Lord commanded Joshua to go in and 
possess the land. "Every place that the 
sole of your foot shall tread upon, that 
have I given unto you." So the un- 
claimed and unexplored promises are 
awaiting our possession. Dr. Scofield 
says, "The law of appropriation. God 
gives, but we must take." 

While Peter was in prison, prayer 
was made for his release and care. 
Those faithful members of the praying 
band prayed for him and God answer- 
ed their prayers with lightning speed. 
While they were yet praying, Peter 
came to the door and commenced 
knocking for admittance. Verse 16 of 
Acts 12 says that they were astonished 
to see him. Of course they believed in 
prayer; but were sui^prised at the 
speed and manner of the deliverance. 
We may surprise ourselves in prayer 
too. God is all-powerful and promises 
to honor His own children in prayer. 
Let us make our requests known and 
see how God will move for us. Prayer 
must be for His glory, however, and 
requests according to His will. 

3. Prayer holds back the Hand of 
Judgment. 1 Kings 8:46-50; 2 Chro. 
7:14; Ex. 32:10-14. 

Prayer will have a great part in urg- 
ing men to repent of their sins and turn 
to the Lord. Judgment comes to man- 
kind because of sin and to escape this 
terrible punishment something must be 
done. There are illustrations where 
people were about to be judged and 
punished; but due to the faithfulness 
of some in prayer, they received mer- 

Moses was told to get down from the 
mountain because the children of Israel 
had turned to worship a golden calf. 
The Lord said, "I have seen this people 
and behold it is a stiffnecked people. 
Now therefore let me alone that my 
wrath may wax hot against them that 
I may consume them." Moses began 
to plead for them and asked for mercy. 
God did honor His servant Moses and 
though punishment came to the camp 
of Israel, they were not utterly 

The cooperation on the part of the 
people is not to be over looked. They 
must repent, turning from their wick- 
ed ways and seek the face of the Lord. 
This is done through prayer according 
to II Chro. 7:14. David understood 
about this, after being shown his sin, 
He began to pray and beg for mercy. 

4. Prayer is Miraculous in its Working. 
James 5:16; Jer. 33:3. 

The unusual and unforseen will hap- 
pen through prayer. It has been said 
that man's extremity is God's oppor- 
tunity. That means after men have 
done all they can, God is able to do 

more and work out the seeming impos- 
sible. With God all things are possible. 

It ought not be hard for any of us 
to give God the privilege to work in 
harmony with nature when it pleases 
and also to set aside the laws of na- 
ture when it pleases Him. He made the 
laws and is greater than they. God 
cannot be bound by the work of His 
own hands. This shows that God has 
great possibilities at His command. We 
have access to Him through the Lord 
Jesus and have an assurance of an- 
swered prayer. 

James tells of the power of God in 
healing the sick. Notice that the pray- 
er of faith shall heal the sick. Some 
try to make the sick person show the 
faith; but here it is expected from the 
one praying. At any rate, God has the 
ability and purpose in healing the sick. 
Testimony is not rare to the constant 
healing that comes from God alone. 

The promise to Jeremiah was to call 
upon the Lord and see great and 
mighty things of which he did not 
know. Every argument is in favor of 
looking to the Lord in respect to the 
big Ihings of life and also the little 
things. He will lead us on by the Holy 
Spirit to be powerful in prayer and 
move mountains of difficulty to His 


1. How can much of the work of the 
soul-winner be done on his knees ? 
Luke 22:32. 

2. Is it a sin to fail to pray for one 
another? 1 Sam. 12:23; Col. 1:9. 

3. What is the place of faith in pray- 
er? Matt. 17:20; James 1:6. 

4. How can the cleansing of demon- 
possessed people be accomplished? 
Mark 9:29. (Note the two best MSS 
omit the words "and fasting") 

5. What is your idea of the purpose 
of prayer? 

6. How can we meet the need for 
prayer for our church and its mem- 

Additional Scripture 

Priestly intercession as illustrated in 
Christ: Isa. 53:12; Luke 22:32; John 
14:16; 17:9. 

Intercession of God's people: Num. 
12:13; 1 Sam. 7:5; 1 Kings 13:6; Job 

Miracles of prayer: 1 Kings 17:1; 17: 
22; 18:38, 41; James 5:17, 18. 
Topic for Feb. 26, 1939 

"Missionary Motives" Romans 1 :13- 

NEWS from the FIELD 

On January the 8th the Brethren 
Church of Morrill. Kansas held a fare- 
well reception in honor of Bro. L. A. 
Myers and family, in the fonu of an 
Open House at the Church from two 
to four in the afternoon. A goodly num- 
ber attended including fellow towns- 
people from other churches. The 
church was nicely decorated and light 

(Continued on page 20). 

Fehruarij 4, 1939 



* By Alan S. Pearce 


"Almighty God, we make our earnest prayer that Thou wilt 
keep the United States in Thy holy protection; that Thou wilt in- 
cline the hearts of the citizens to cultivate a spirit of subordina- 
tion and obedience to government; and entertain a brotherly love 
and affection for one another and for their fellow citizens of the 
United States at large. And, finally, that Thou wilt most grac- 
iously be pleased to dispose of all to do justice, to love mercy and 
to demean ourselves with that charity, humility and pacific temper 
of mind which were the characteristics of the Divine Author of 
our blessed religion, and without a humble imitation of whose ex- 
ample in these things we can never hope to be a happy nation. 

"Grant our supplication, we beseech Thee, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen."^ — George Washington. 


More than 3,000,000 copies of the 
Bible, printed in about a hundred lan- 
guages, were distributed in America in 
1936 by the American Bible Society, ac- 
cording to a report just issued by that 
organization, which also sent out 4,- 
760,000 Bibles, Testaments and Gospel 
portions to more than forty other 
countries. This is an increase of more 
than 500,000 copies over the preceding 

The society estimates the number of 
Bibles and Testaments published and 
distributed throughout the world last 
year at 27,000,000. No other book was 
circulated to the extent of one-half 
that number. 

All of which would tend to prove 
that religion is not in that moribund 
condition which Stalin and other athe- 
ists would have us think it is. It con- 
tinues to be a best seller and is likely 
to remain so while civilization sur- 
^•ives on this planet. — Selected. 


There are two ways in which all Bi- 
ole statements are true — as fact, and 
is of record. When Deity speaks in 
i^he Bible, what is said is true in both 
senses — in itself and as of record. But 
;)ften Bible characters say untrue 
,hings. Satan speaks in the Bible, and 
3atan is a liar. But when it is stated 
hat Satan said so-and-so it is true that 
le used the words recorded — true of 


The late ex-President Woodrow Wil- 
son said, in addressing a Sunday-school 
Convention before he became Presi- 
dent, "I want to urge that we get 
down to hard pan again, that we re- 
gard the whole business of the Sunday- 
school as the familiarizing of the chil- 
dren with the Word of God. If you 
only made them read it again and 
again and added no comment that they 
did not ask for, you would be doing an 
incomparable service for American 
morality and American progress. Don't 
cheapen it with your explanation. Give 
it to them straight. It isn't too strong 
meat even for babies. It will set well 
on any stomach, however tender. Give 
it to them unadulterated, pure, unal- 
tered, and then see it work its whole- 
some work throughout the whole na- 
ture. It is very difficult, indeed, for 
a man or for a boy, who knows the 
Scripture, ever to get away from it. 
It haunts him like an old song. It fol- 
lows him like the memory of his moth- 
er. It reminds him like the word of an 
old and revered teacher. It forms part 
of the warp and woof of his life." 

•^Associate Pastor, First Brethren 
?hurch, Long Beach, Calif. 


"I have always believed in the in 
spiration of the Holy Scriptures, 
whereby they have become the ex- 
pression of men of the word and will 
of God. I believe that from every 
point of view the study of the Bible is 
one of the most worthy to which men 
may devote themselves." His favorite 
passage from the Old Testament was 
Micah 6, 8: 'He hath showed thee, 

man, what is good, and what doth the 
Lord require of thee but to do justly, 
and to love mercy, and to walk humbly 
with thy God.' " 


In Col. 1:10 we are exhorted to 
"walk worthy of ths Lord unto all 
pleasing." In classical Greek the word 
for "pleasing" denotes a cringing, sub- 
sei^vient habit — a readiness to do any- 
thing to please, to anticipate i he most 
trivial wish. Is this not God's most 
sacred and eternal due ? 

Col. 1:13 proves that Christ's king- 
dom exists here and now, for all be- 
lievers are "translated into it." The 
kingdom of the heavens, it is true, is 
yet to be mainfested in completion 
(Rom. 8:19; Matt. 8:11); yet the true 
kingdom of Christ is within the visible 
church, a wheel within a wheel. It 
comprises those truly delivered out of 
the power of darkness (cf. Rom. 14: 

"Love thinketh no evil" (1 Cor. 13:5). 
Weymouth says: "Love does not brood 
over wrrongs." Moffatt's translation is, 
"It is never resentful." Of all the var- 
ious renderings, perhaps that of the 
Revised Version is the best transla- 
tion: "Love taketh not account of evil." 
That is, it stores up no resentment — 
never bears any malice — takes no ac- 
account of any ill turn — never makes 
even a mental note of an evil done to 
it; but forgets it, and continues to love 
the doer of it. Spurgeon says: "Love 
stands in the presence of a fault with 
a finger on her lips." 

Saved by grace (Eph. 2:8). Standing 

in grace (Rom. 5:2). Speaking in 

grace (Col. 4:6). Sustained by grace 
(2 Cor. 8:8). 


Some young men are like bass, — 
mighty easily caught with paint and 

The best evidence of Christianity is 
the Christ. The next best is the 
Christian himself. 

The resurrection a mystery '? That 
may be. But here I am! Am if I am, 
I can be. 

Expect much of yourself. 

Show nerve, not nerves. 

Faith plus work equals victory. 

Deeds are a harvest to eternity. 

Where there's enthusiasm, there's a 


The Brethren Evangelist 


(Continued from page 18) 
refreshments were served from a 
candle lighted table. 

In the evening the Church of the 
Brethren and the Methodist Churches 
closed their churches and met with us 
in a union service at which Bro. Myers 
preached, and his daughter Martha 
Lou, gave a flute solo. 

The following night, Jan. !»th an 
oyster supper for members and attend- 
ants at the Church was served in the 
Church basement, also in honor of Bro. 
and Sister Myers and family. A large 
crowd was accommodated, who bade 
farewell to the Myers family as they 
were leaving early the next day for 
their new home at Oak Hill, W. Va. 
Bro. Myers accepted a call to the pas- 
torate of the Oak Hill Church recently. 
He has served as pastor in the Mon'ill 
Churth for twelve years, and has a 
host of loyal friends in Morrill. 

The Morrill Church is at present 
without a Pastor. 

— F. L. ROYER. 


Greetings from the Brethren in Hun- 
tington, Indiana: Again we are happy 
to give to the readers of the Brethren 
Evangelist our testimony. We make no 
boast for ourselves, for we are so faul- 
ty and fall so far short of what we 
should a'.tain and achieve in the Lord, 
but we praise God for what He has 
wrought among us. How much more 
there would be to His glory and our 
jov, if we were more fully yielded to 

We thank God that He has revealed 
to some of our number the beauties 
and wonders of the "Garden of Pray- 
er," where we receive from Him won- 
derful peace and strength and have de- 
lightful fellowship with each other. 
We believe that prayer and the care- 
ful study of God's Word is our chief 
defense against the wiles of the devil 
and our best means of equipment for 
service; and that, in large part, this 
accounts for the delightful harmony 
that prevails among us and the spirit- 
ual progress we have made. As our 
faith in God increases, our fears and 
suspicions vanish and our hope and 
confidence, and the hope and confidence 
in those about us, is restored. 

Our group is not large and we are ill 
poor as regards earthly possessions, but 
we are daily becoming stronger in the 
Lord and richer in His grace. To Him 
be all glory. Our sins and many fail- 
ures humiliate us before God. We ac- 
knowledge the justice of His displeas- 
ure and chastisement, and earnestly 
seek His pardon and trust His mercy 
that soon His indignation will be past 
and again His presence and power will 
bo manifested among us and our ef- 
forts become fruitful in the winning of 
many souls to Christ. Already the 
sunshine of God's love has repeatedly 
broken through the dark clouds of our 
adversity and merciful drops of divine 
blessing have fallen upon us. Some 

human impossibilities have been over- 
come and some things achieved by Hir^ 
grace that have greatly strengthened 
our faith and rejoiced our hear.s. 

The urgent need of revival rested 
heavily upon our hearts and for many 
weeks we cried earnestly unto God that 
He would undertake for us and sup- 
ply this great need. Yielding ourselves 
as willing instruments to be used ac- 
cording to His will, we trusted all to 
Him. We asked God for a divinely 
planned and directed revival, even leav- 
ing the selection of an evangelist to 
Him. Accordingly three neighboring 
pastors. Brother Leo Polman, Brother 
Robert Miller and Brother Robert Ash- 
man, were called to bring to us the 
gospel messages. Evidence of God's 
leading in this matter was very clear 
to us. The meetings continued for two 
weeks. Because of other engagements, 
neither pastor could help during the 
whole time. Each pastor preached 
forceful and helpful gospel sermons. 
The variety was interesting. Each 

pastor brought his wife with him and 
our fellowship with the pastors and 
their wives and others that came with 
them was most delightful. Mrs. Pol- 
man and Mrs. Ashman and others from 
Fort Wayne and Peru assisted in the 
singing and the music. It was a bless- 
ed season of refreshing from the Lord. 
The church was edified and four were 
added to our number. 

Early last summer we conducted a 
very successful two weeks' vacation 
Bible school with a total enrollment of 
86. Late in the autumn a number of 
our men undertook to paint the exter- 
ior woodwork of our church building 
and they did a very fine job. More 
than 250 hours labor was donated. Win- 
try weather overtook us before we had 
finished. We hope to complete the 
task early next spring. With renew- 
ed courage and increasing faith in God 
and with love for one another we are 
pressing onward. Let everyone contin- 
ue to pray for us. 



We, the undersigned, are members of the Committee of ten ap- 
pointed on September 3, 1938, by the Mass Meeting of those repre- 
senting the Grace Seminary viewpoint in the Brethren Church 
assembled in the Winona Presbyterian Church, Winona Lake, In- 

We hereby announce that we stand ready and willing to nie-^t 
with any similar committee representing the Ashland College 
viewpoint in the Brethren Church. 

We believe that Brethren should "dwell in love" (1 John 4:16). 
We believe we should all be most careful that "debates, envyings, 
wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults" (2 
Cor. 12:20) shall not longer dwell with us; and that the words of 
the Lord to Isaiah, "Come now, let us reason together" should 
express our attitude in the present difference of opinion in the 
Brethren Church. 

In suggesting such a meeting we are not proposing that anyone 
shall surrender any fundamental conviction based on the Word of 
God, but we do feel that it would be grave failure on our part as 
Christians if we did not make clear our willingness to meet with 
our Brethren for the purpose of discussing the problem which is 
at present disturbing the Church. 

Rev. R. D. Barnard, Chairman, 

141 N. Orchard Ave., Dayton, Ohio. 
Rev. Alva J. McClain, 

Grace Theological Seminary, Ellet (Akron), Ohio. 
Mr. B. W. Coon, 

1017 Obispo Ave., Long Beach, Calif. 
Mr. Cleve G. Miller, 

604 Hammond Ave., Waterloo, Iowa. 
Rev. A. V. Kimmell, 

2259 N. Tenth St., Philadelphia, Penna. 
Mr. F. B. Miller, ' 

Hudson, Ohio. 
Mr. Roy H. Kinsey, 

152 E. Beechwood Ave., Dayton, Ohio. 

Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 

2026 E. Seventh St., Long Beach, Calif. 

Rev. Chas. H. Ashman, 

510 W. Orange Drive, Whittier, Calif. 

Mr. R. E. Donaldson, 

531 14th St., S. E., Washington, D. C. 


Vol. LXI, No. 6 

February 11, 1939 



The Brethren Home, Flora, Indiana 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Looking at the World 

By Louis A. Jacobsen, St. Pclersburiy, Florida 

Science and God 

A book was published in Berlin a 
few years ago by a German writer 
named Dennert, in which he shows that 
of the 300 of the greatest Scientists 
of the last three centuries, 243 were 
firm believers in God, and saw har- 
mony between science and revelation. 
Jewish Bankers In England 

There is not a single Jew among the 
directors of the Bank of England, the 
most powerful British bank, states a 
new book called, "The Jews of Brit- 
tain," and no Jewish banking house is 
represented on its board. 

There are only three Jews out of 150 
directors of the "Big Five" banks, 
while the other clearing house banks 
have no Jewish directors. 

There are 20 Jewish members of 
Parliament: 9 Conservatives, 5 Liber- 
als,6 Labor, reports Prophecy Monthly. 
Of the 20 Cabinet Ministers only one is 
a Jew, and of the 300 Privy Councilors, 
5 are Jews. 

London has the largest Jewish pop- 
ulation — 183,000 out of a population of 


Jesus said, "Ye shall hear of wars 
and rumors of wars." Since then, 
every nineteen years on an average, 
there has been a war somewhere in the 
Southland. . Industrial Mission Field 

The 1938 issue of the Blue Book of 
Southern Progress, published by the; 
Manufacturer's Record of Baltimore, 
presents the following high points of 
industrial development, which took 
place in the Southland in 1937. 

34,143 manufacturing plants, output 
reached $10,500,000,000, an increase of 
almost $2,000,000,000 over preceding 

South's own cotton mills now con- 
sume STVr of all the cotton used in 
American mills, having 19,000,000 
spindles in operation as compared to 
only 8,000,000 in all the rest of Amer- 

707r of all the great rayon manu- 
facturing plants of America are in the 

Gross income of southern farmers 
was $3,f)40,5.52,000. 

Mineral products of the south.... 
$1,740,000,000 now comprise 507r of 
the mineral products of the whole na- 

Over 10,.'")00.000,000 board feet of 
timber cut and marketed in 1935, (lat- 
est year that figures are available). 

Almost $1,000,000,000 in new con- 
struction took place in the Southland 
in 1936. 

$20,915,088,914 in life insurance in 
force in 193C, Southland. 

$4,114,000,000 more life insurance 
written for southern people in 1937. 

Now there are 23,000,000 unchurched 
people in the Southland; with the 
great strides industry is making in the 
south, the figures will be still higher 
in ensuing years. How woefully weak 
has the Church's effort been to evan- 
gelize. We believe one of the great 
reasons for the breakdown in mission- 
ary effort is the socializing gospel. 


Russia is the first nation to have 
silent airplanes. 


The Mormon's annual report gives a 
total membership at home and abroad 
of 767,752, with 4,365 missionaries. 

$5,000,000 is raised annually by tith- 

In 1936 a fast offering was establish- 
ed. On one Sunday each year, appoint- 
ed by the authorities, every Mormon 
family fasts from dinner. The amount 
raised in this manner last year for the 
relief fund was $330,885. A good idea 
which should be instituted by Evan- 
gelical denominations, devoting the 
money thus given to the great need of 


A world center for Jewish music is 
to be established in Palestine reports 

Over one hundred tons of honey were 
produced in Palestine last season. 
This is the "land of milk and honey" 
portrayed by the Bible. 

Anti-Christ Colleges 

Dan Gilbert s'ates that in 1933 Dr. 
James H. Leuba made a careful survey 
of the religious beliefs of professors of 
science and social science in our lead- 
ing universities. His findings disclosed 
that 90Vr of the teachers of psychology 
in our colleges and universities are dis- 
believers in the existance of God. 75''/c 
of sociology instructors are atheists or 
agnostics. Among teachers of Physics, 
63 7r announced themselves as atheists 
or agnostics. Instructors of biology, 
the percentage of unbelievers was 73 


Straw polls conducted before the 
last Presidential election showed that 
one out of every four American uni- 
versity students is converted into a so- 
cialist or a Communist prior to the 
time of his graduation. 

Dr. Gilbert brings to our attention 
some dreadful and startling facts: 

"....our university and even high 
school youth are falling under the de- 
moralizing plague of "professors of 
immorality," who openly advocate "sex 
experimentation" and "sex expression" 
as part of the so-called New Morality. 

"These professors frequently use in sociology and psychology as 
mediums for the spreading of free-love 

A survey by two well-known New 
York newspaper women revealed that 
more than 78 9r of the college girl.s 
have lost their moral ideals, as a re- 
sult of their university "education" or 
miseducation. 78% of the coeds actual- 
ly approve of premarital sex relations 
if carried out under certain circum- 

It is estimated that each year some 
36,000 coeds lose their virginity while 
attending American colleges and uni- 
versities. An epidemic of illegal oper- 
ations running into the thousands an- 
nually is the further result of this pro- 

Millions of dollars have been appro- 
priated by the federal, state, county 
and city governments to care for the 
victims of the social scourges which, 
rage throughout our land as a direct 
consequence of the Communist propa- 
ganda for promiscuity. 

A prominent physician connected 
with the health authorities of a col- 
lege city has said that social diseases 
are more common among college stu- 
dents than amrng any other clasj 
"outside of the underworld." 

"How long will the Christian citizen- 

( Continued on page 17) 



Official Organ of The Brethren 

Ch;irch, including "The Brethren 
Mis. ionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness.' and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
.A.11 moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publications 

When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St.. Aihland. Ohio 

Foreign Missionary EMitor 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach. Calif. 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 







Entered as second class matter at Athland, OIU* 
Aocepted for mailing at special rate, leetloa IIM 
act of Ocl. 3. 1917. authorized Sept. 3. 1928 


The Benevolence Board of the Brethren Church is 
asking for its annual offering to be received in the 
churches on Sunday, February 19. The Benevolence 
Board has two important responsibilities. One is to 
direct the affairs of the Brethren Home at Flora, 
Ind., and the other is to care for the superannuated 
ministers. Brethren should remember this Benevo- 
lence day. 


The Elyria, (Ohio) Chronicle-Telegram printed 
one of the most unique issues of that daily ever to 
go through the mails for "December 25, Beginning 
the Year of our Lord 1". The entire front page was 
given over to the story of the birth of Christ written 
in typical newspaper style. Great headlines carried 
the message: "Christ Child Born in Bethlehem." 
Other headings for aiticles read thus: "Population 
Stirs with Excitement." "Christ Child has Spiritual, 
Legal Right to Throne." "Historians and Prophets 
Predicted Birth of Savior Throughout Centuries as 
Hope of Mankind." "Baby Bom into Race That Has 
Seen a Great Many Tribulations." "Mary Discussed 
the Coming of a Son with a Kinswoman." "Miracles 
Mark Birth of Baby." Many other headings and 
short articles served on the front page to tell the 
gospel story. Each separate article carried the date 
line with BETHLEHEM, Judea, Palestine or JERUS- 
ALEM. The truths presented are common to those 
who understand the story of the birth of Christ in 
the light of the Old Testament prophecies concern- 
ing His first coming. Other daily newspapers could 
well "salt down" this idea to be used in connection 
with Easter or another Christmas. We understand 
that the edition was welcomed in remarkable fashion 
by the people of the city. Editor J. Glair George is 
to be congratulated in this very unique presentation 
of the gospel story in his daily newspaper. 


Two communications coming to the editor's desk 
this morning mention the need of putting forth 
every possible effort to get the gospel out to a lost 
world now. Those who know the meaning of the hap- 
penings among the nations in the light of God's 
prophetic program can see that there may never be 
a time in this age when it will be as easy to preach 
the gospel as today. Perhaps someone may say, 
"Well, it is not very easy now!" And it is not! But 
it may get harder. Every strife among factions, 
every new social upheaval, every class war, every 
outburst of race intolerance causes men's hearts to 

be hardened the more, and causes men to fill their 
minds with the things of the world with less time for 
the things of God. Little do the unregenerate men of 
this world know that the very thing they ignore is 
the only hope for the solution for the ills of society. 
But having turned down the gospel of the Lord Je- 
sus Christ the world will learn sooner or later that 
a day of judgment is ahead when "The Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty 
angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ" (2 Thess. 1:7-8). Let those 
who want to fritter away their time with man's re- 
ligion, do so, but let those who have a vision of the 
fields white unto harvest, pray that churches ,'^.nd 
preachers may become ablaze with the true fire 
which comes down from heaven until the Brethren 
Church will experience the greatest pacsion for the 
lost she has ever known. 


Many false prophets in religion and in other fields 
are continually trying to whitewash the facts, paint 
a rosy picture, and cover up the dangers which are 
certainly ahead for this old world. Roger Babson 
is not such a whitewashes We believe that if there 
were true economic prophets among the sons of men 
today, he would be one. A recent declaration from 
his pen is interesting: 

I am bullish on business this coming year. In fact, 

I feel that we may even have a boom in 1940. But, uri; 

less America is swept by a spiritual revival, the day of 

reckoning is coming. Four years ago I wrote that unless 

spending was curbed, America was headed for the rocks. 

The only change in my opinion today is that we are 

nearer the rocks. 

Mr. Babson goes on to write at length on the 


Looking at the World, Louis A. Jacobsen 2 

Editorials 3 

Our Benevolences Department 5 

After Seven Years of Service, Mrs. Cyrus Meyer 5 

Those Who Served Before Us, E. M. Riddle 5 

Cold Facts and Figures, L. V. King 6 

The Brethren's Home: Its Personnel, Martin Shively . . 8 

The Brethren's Home, A. V. Kimmell 9 

The Jews in the Roman Empire, Paul R. Bauman 9 

Some Tendencies Against Which We Must Guard, 

Raymond Gingrich 11 

Christian Endeavor Department, Young People's Topic 

for Feb. 26 51 

The Alabaster Box, Mrs. Lillian T. Cory 15 

Open Letter from the Boy's Brotherhood, Gerald Polman 15 
News from the Field 17 

The Brethren Evangelist 

"gi-afters, wasters, and parasites." As dark as he 
has made the picture we do not think he has exagger- 
ated. But the field of professing Christianity in this 
nation is no more immune from fakes and fakers 
than is the field of economics. If the Apostle Peter 
were to appear suddenly on the scene, we wonder if 
he might say something like this, "Well, I wrote 
about such a time." 

But there were false prophets also among the people, 
even as there shall be false teachers among you, who 
privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying 
the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves 
swift desti-uction. 

And many shall follow their pernicious ways! by rea- 
son of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 
And through covetousness shall they with feigned 
words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now 
of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slum- 
bereth not (2 Pet. 2:1-3). 


Not so long ago, we had an intei'esting talk with 
one of the veteran defenders of the faith in one of 
the largest denominations in America. For years 
he appeared in the great conferences and conven- 
tions with Bible in hand warning and admonishing 
the people of that great religious body that the dis- 
ease of unbelief was sweeping over their beloved 
fraternity. Some listened and joined in calling the 
religious professors back to the faith, but others 
laughed and scoffed. Some said, "There is no 
danger." Others said, "We are just as strong in our 
faith as he is in his." But they did not preach it! 
Some said, "We believe in the second coming of 
Christ" — but you would have to ask them to dis- 
cover it. Today that great denomination is hopeless- 
ly divided. It is said that their preachers hold a 
wide range of viewpoint from radical premillennial- 
ists to worldly agnostics. But that great denomina- 
tion did not get to this place all at once. It drifted. 
This veteran of the faith stated that in every great 
crisis, the smooth, spineless leaders would affii'm 
anj orthodox statement of faith put under their 
noses, and then turn around and vote for, and defend 
the radical modernist". It seems that it is usurdly 
this middle-of-the-road class which carries the ban- 
ner for the unbelievers. As '.n the decay of govern- 
ment, the pinks are more dangerous than the reds. 
The religious pinks will not like this, but this is typi- 
cal hirtory in the denominations of America, and the 
facts can be verified thiough the remaining defend- 
ers of the faith to be found in the large denomin- 
ations. We would like to see the Brethren Church 
stand separate and aprrt from all the pink theology 
ro popular today. To do it, there should be a concer- 
ted and common practice of our ministry and laymen 
to refuse either to mrke alliances, or to unite with 
religious movements where the fa'th is denied. 


We are definitely certain from what we learn 

from all parts of the brotherhood our laymen are 
anxious that the two factions of The Brethren 
Church shall get together immediately. At least an 
honest attempt should be made to settle the contro- 
versy which has hung like a black storm cloud over 
Tlie Brethren Church for two or three years. Some 
have written in that they are confident things can 
easilj' be settled by a committee. They think a com- 
mittee could produce some possible solution to pre- 
sent to the next General Conference. Others say 
that the controversy can never be settled and that 
we had better not even attempt it. We are surprised 
at this. We cannot understand how men will stand 
back and talk love, until there is a real opportunity 
to show some, and then try to withdraw. We were 
also greatly siu'prised to note in Dr. Bell's article 
printed in last week's magazine that the college 
group has no method by which to properly appoint 
a committee. What about the Brethren Loyalty 
League? Is not this a widespread organization, iff 
fact a corporation? Has it not been organized for 
loyalty to Ashland College? Has it not been organ- 
ized to hold property ? Has it not been organized to 
"sue and be sued" ? Such a gigantic organization as 
this ought to be able to select ten men for a com- 
mittee. We are convinced that if our people do not 
see some honest effort among those who call them- 
selves Brethren to get around a peace table before 
long a vast number of our finest laymen will be ask- 

(Continued on Paffe H) 

Interesting Notes and News 

LAST SUNDAY EVENING I had the privilege to baptize 
five adult people and receive them into the membership of 
the church. Four of them were an entire family, consisting 
of a father, mother, and two adult daughters. They repre- 
sent the best element of this community. We are grateful for 
their salvation and for the possibility for sei'vice for them 
in the church. We have received nine souls into the church 
through baptism during January, all of whom are adults, and 
seven of whom are parents. We praise the Lord for these 
splendid victories. — R. E. Gingrich. 

YES, JANUARY IS LOYALTY Month, and we are break- 
ing all fonner records in attendance in the history of the 
church. Jan. 1, 157; Jan. 8, 205; Jan. 22, 151. Eleven bap- 
tized, and one by relation; 18 reconsecrations; mid-week ser- 
vices trebled; new joy in hearts and homes — families restored 
to the Lord. Victory is written in the air, as well as in hearts. 
Young hearts dedicated for definite Christian sei-vice. The 
old faith is ever new. — W. R. Deeter, Roann, Indiana. 

PROPHECY AND THE JEWS, subject of Bible confer- 
ence at First Brethren Church of Clay City, Feb. 5 to 8. 
Guest speaker Rev. H. B. Cnetz, an evangelist and Bible 
teacher of Philadelphia, Pa. The Brother Centz is associ- 
ated with the American Board of Missions to the Jews. A 
native of Russia but a convert to Christianity in U. S. A., an 
evangelist for 20 years in Europe and this country. All 
readers remember this conference in prayer and any are wel- 
come to attend from far oi- near — Paul A. Davis. 

February 11, 1939 



The Brethren Home 

Superannuated Ministers 

By Mrs. Cyrus Meyer 

It is with pleasure that I write these few lines to 
you as my last appeal ; March 1st, we will have been 
here seven years. We have noted many changes; 
there are only four members here now who were 
here when we came. We have had ten deaths, and a 
number of other folks who just stayed a short while 
have come and gone. 

At the present time we have sixteen beside out- 
help, and a nurse, we have a Pneumonia patient that 
accounts for the nurse, and four other ladies far 
from well. You have always responded very quickly 
whenever we have asked for help, and we certainly 
want to thank you and hope you will be just as ready 
to help Mrs. Edward Suman who is taking my place. 

This is a real job, especially at first and I am 
trusting every one of you for all the cooperation in 
every way, especially gifts and money for that helps 
in more ways than any thing else. 

We want especially to give the Sisterhood girls 
our highest commendation for their thoughtfulness 
of the people, and that they have made their pro- 
gram this year to pay for the fire escapes. 

The following societies for the past seven years 
have been more than faithful in gifts to the Home: 

(Continued on pa^e 6) 


By E. M. Riddle, Member of Benevolence Board 

If this short appeal in behalf of 'those who served 
before us' requires a text, it will be from Paul's 
letter to the Galatians, 2:10, "Only they would that 
we should remember the poor; the same which I also 
was forward to do." 

The Christian should respond in different chan- 
nels, giving expression to a Spirit-filled heart. One 
of these channels is that which consists in our con- 
duct toward our fellowmen. Equity, love and mercy 
are indispensable to this part of practical piety. God 
has created us for the exercise of kindness and com- 
passion. He has planted these feelings in our hearts. 
He has so constituted us that the sight or hearing of 
suffering produces an immediate effect on our souls. 
This is common to man as man ; to savage as well as 
to the philosopher. We are living in the dispensa- 
tion of mercy. Ours is a religion of Jove. Christ is 
our example and teacher. Under the law, God made 
ample provision for the poor and the stranger. Je- 
sus embodied goodness and mercy and exhibited 
them in every part of life. He was a friend of the 
poor and the solace of the distressed. 

Now, with such holy meditations in our minds, will 
we as Brethren see the door of opportunity standing 

Side View of the Brethren Home 

The Brethren Evangelist 

open just at this time. It is the time to note what 
can be done for the 'aged ministers and their widows' 
who served many years before us. Many and varied 
have been their experiences during their years of 
service for the church. The average minister could 
well and quickly narrate why, not many have ever 
been able to save sufficient to carry them through 
their older days of illness or invalidism. 

The cliurch of Christ at Philippi could trace its 
origin, and the beginning of the gospel among them, 
to the labors of the apostle Paul. So also todry, we 
can enumerate congregations who can well and hap- 
pily trace the origin of their work or church, to 
some now aged brother or to his widow who may be 
left among us. They sought the good of the people, 
not theirs. They labored for souls as those who 
must give an account. How comforted and encou)-- 
aged, you were many times when they broke unto 
you the 'Bread of Life' or when they travelled miles 
in the storm to minister in your home in times of 
sorrow or need. Tliese are points now to consider. 

Your gifts to the Superannuated Ministers fund 
will help to determine what the Board can do for 
these people whom we love. Will they be ignored, 
and refused? Year after year appeals come from 
those who are worthy. What shall be our answer? 
As a church, will we do our part by those 'who serv- 
ed before us' and now are unable to carry on? 


(Continued from page 5) 
Sr. Sisterhood Washington, D. C. ; Jr. W.M.S. Cone- 
maugh. Pa.; Friendship Class, Waynesboro, Pa.; 
Sisterhood girls Canton, Ohio; Sisterhood Girls Kit- 
taning, Pa. ; W.M.S. La Veme, Calif. ; True Blue Class 
Roann, Ind.; also the Ever Faithful Class, W.M.S. 
and the Home Dept., of Ro-nn, Ind. 

We have a very fine grow"ng orchard which this 
year should bear some fruit. We are also very proud 
of the fine barn that has been erected, as well as the 
fire escapes, and other improvements. 

It has been five years since the interior of the 
Home has been redecorated, and the living room, 
dining room and kitchen should be done over. We are 
anxious for your help in every way, but I think the 
most outstanding need is the fact that you Church- 
es have failed to have your aged members come here 
to make this their home. 

It is truly a beautiful home and I am still wonder- 
ing why it is not full of our Church people instead of 
people who just board. Of course some of these are 
members of Brethren Churches, but more are not, 
so my plea to you is that you try in your own local 
Church to find some members to come and make this 
their truly Brethren home. 

In closing may God bless and keep you ?11 loyal 
workers in His vineyard till He returns is my very 
earnest prayer. 

The Brethren's Home 

By A. V. Kimmell, Pastor. Philadelphia, Pa. 

Assistance for the aged is becoming a matter of 
concern outside the church even as it has been re- 
ceiving some attention within the church with more 
or less success. Political parties are active in keep- 
ing this question alive before the public and a gen- 
eral responsibility for action along this line is grow- 

The church always has had instructions along this 
line and the duty of caring for her aged members has 
been pressed with more or less success, usually less. 
However such scriptures as 2 Cor. 9:5 make this 
matter a personal duty and not a response to a sen- 
timental feeling. Brethren who are able, are respon- 
sible for coring for the aged, who are less fortunate. 

The Brethren Church has provided the channel 
through which this important work can be carried 
on by electing a Brethren's Home Board, which in- 
cludes the distribution of funds to the older minis- 
ters and the widows of ministers. Since there is Bi- 
blical authority for caring for the aged and the 
church has the agency for doing tliis worthy woi'k 
the main question this year as in former years is 

finding the money to do this important task. For 
example: The Brethren's Home at Flora, Indiana, 
is in a fine location; it is well built and very com- 
fortably furnished; heat and light are all supplied; 
it is near a good Brethren Church; the cows andi 
chickens supply the table with fresh milk, butter and i 
eggs ; the gardens and fruit trees also help ; the faiTti 
supplies its share when the crops are good. How- 
ever in addition to this even under good manage-! 
ment there is need of cash money to buy fuel, elec- 
tricity, food not mentioned above, etc., etc. so that 
an offering for the Brethren's Home from the 
churches is imperative. 

The Home is prepared to fulfill its mission; it is 
equipped to make the residents comfortable and 
happy ; it is ready to do the work expected of it if— 
IF — the churches will supply the operating expenses. 
Therefore we come to every church in the Brother- 
hood and also make our appeal direct to the individu- 
al CO that the funds may be supplied and the Breth 
ren's Home brought one year nearer its origina 

February 11, 193d 

Cold Facts and Figures 

By L. V. King 

Even if the name of the writer of this article did 
not appear at the beginning one would guess that 
a subject as the above would be written by the 
Treasurer of the Board. For it is he who has to 
deal with the cold facts and figures in meeting exist- 
ing bills. 

Now, it is a fact that all buildings deteriorate in 
time and therefore need repairs. It is also true that 
it is cheaper oftimes to tear down and erect new. 
This was the case in regard to the bam at the Breth- 
ren Home. The barn has been completed and sub- 
scribed for with the exception of $84.21. Now, we 
would appreciate it very much if some individual 
society or organization would send in this amount 
so that the cold fact about the new barn could be 
forgotten as far as money is concerned. 

It is also a fact that the demands of the Govern- 
ment on all public buildings are greater today than 
when many of these were erected. For this very 
reason the Board was called upon by the State to 
erect two fire escapes at the Home. This demand has 
been met and the fire escapes are available for use. 
The escapes in themselves were not so costly but the 
State demanded fire proof windows and doors lead- 
ing to and near the fire escapes. The total cost of 
this project was $626.00. Bro. Henry Rinehart who 
had previously given $200. toward the new bam was 
the first to give for this fund to the amount of 
$25.00. This, with another gift, left remaining about 
$600. to be met in some way. 

At Conference time the Sisterhood girls were 
looking for a project for the year ahead. This need 
was presented to them by the President of our Board 
and they readily accepted it as an opportunity. The 
first payment of $100 was made at Conference time. 
They hope to raise the remaining amount within the 
year. We appreciate what the girls are doing for it 
makes it unnecessary for the Board to appeal to the 
brotherhood at large for this amount. I am sure 
the girls would appreciate it if the local Pastors and 
laity would help them in this project. So give your 
money to your local Sisterhood organization. If you 
do not have one in your Church send it to the Nation- 
al S. M. M. Treasurer. 

So we are happy that we have been able to meet 
this requirement of the Government. As a result 
we have the final O.K. of the Fire Marshall's De- 
partment, the Welfare Board and the Health De- 
partment of the State. This will be a help to us in 
many ways. 

Now, what are the needs of the near future? It 

will not be long until the building itself will need to 
be painted. A different arrangment will have to be 
made in regard to the heating of the building. One 
need but glance at the amount of coal the Home has 
used throughout the years to know and realize that 
the plant is not as it should be. After the new Super- 
intendent arrives on the field he will make a study of 
the situation and make some recommendations to the 
Board for another winter. Fields will have to be re- 
arranged to suit the location of the new barn and 
new fencing secured. The old barn will have to be 
torn down and the best lumber used for erection of 
a corn crib and hog house. 

The new Superintendent also plans to beautify the 
grounds with evergreens and shrubbery. Tlie matron 
will need some new equipment such as dishes, etc.. 
in the home itself. And all this to make living con- 
ditions more pleasing to those who reside there. We 
believe this is what the churches desire. We want to 
make it a lovely Christian home. 

But what about the more distant and yet I hope 
not too far distant future ? This embarrassing ques- 
tion has often been asked us: "Isn't the Home simply 
a boarding place for old people instead of a perman- 
ent home for the needy of our churches?" And we 
confess that this is partly true at the present. Due 
to deaths during the past two years and no new 
members entering we have at present 4 life mem- 
bers, 11 boarding members making a total of 21 
with the helpers. After March 1st there will be but 
2 couples managing the work. 

But let it be remembered this is not the fault of 
the Board or Matron. We are simply keeping board- 
ers for the present as this helps the Matron to buy 
food and supplies for the life members. But it is 
understood that as fast as we get life members our 
boarders will leave. But in the meantime we find it 
more economical to have the rooms filled even 
though they are boarders. So we are appealing for 
those who are in a position to tum over sufficient for 
entrance to consider the Brethren Home as their 
peiTuanent home. It is necessary at present with the 
limited amount of money at our disposal to ask those 
entering for life to give sufficient to provide for 
themselves during life, and give them a Christian 
burial at death. 

But this may be the very reason our rooms are not 
filled with life members. And this situation may 
exist as long as the Board is compelled to ask some 
financial aid for those entering. 

(Continued on Page 9) 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Brethren Home 



By Martin L. Shively 

Mr. Suman 

Mrs. Suman 

The time is again approaching when opportunity 
is to be given to our Brethren people to bring an- 
other of the annual offerings in support of this wor- 
thy institution. Others will call attention to the ser- 
vice which has been rendered, and which is still be- 
ing rendered in the name of The Brethren Church, 
but this brief paper is to be devoted to the telling of 
some things about the men and women who are or 
have been representing you in the immediate man- 
agement of the Home, and also about those who are 
on the eve of coming into it a'3 its caretakers and 
managers. I am quite sure that none can have for- 
gotten the splendid service rendered by Bro. and 
Sister Briggs, who were among the first if indeed 
not the first who served the board and the church 
as superintendent and matron. Following them 
were Bro. and Sister Myers, members of the church 
at North Manchester, who for some years have giv- 
en faithful service in the care of both property and 
the dear old folks to whom it became "home". Un- 
der their care the aged and infirm have received 
ministration as their condition and needs required, 
with a degree of faithfulness which has been highly 
satisfactory. Now they have expressed the desire to 
be relieved, and a new superintendent and matron 
have been chosen to succeed them in the very near 
future. The new managers are Bro. and Sister Su- 
man, members of the Gratis Brethren church, and 
their assistants are to be Bro. and Sister Branden- 
burg, also members of the same congregation. Your 
Board feels that it has been most fortunate in se- 
curing these good Brethren to be in charge at the 
Home, and while we shall not soon forget the splen- 
did folks who have been their predecessors, we are 
looking forward to a continued faithful and loving 
care of both property and inmates. We covet for 

them, as we have with all who have preceded them, 
a share in the prayers of all who love their Lord, and 
an invitation to visit the Home, for we know not 
only that all will be courteously received, but that 
all visitors will be much pleased with what they see 
and hear. Visitors will see on the wall, an enlarged 
photo of Aunt Lydia Fox, who gave the first gift of 
$4000.00 toward the establishing of the Home, and 
they will have the privilege of meeting our good Bro. 
Henry Rinehart, whose great interest and large gifts 
have really made the Home possible. In spite of the 
fact that the snows of many winters have fallen 
since he was born, he is fortunate in the fact that he 
is still enjoying a fair degree of health, and his in- 
terest in the place has not abated. We invite in- 
spection of the institution, and ask not only your 
gifts for its continued support, but earnestly ask 
for an interest in your prayers in behalf of the board I 
of Directors, and those who are in charge, repre- • 
senting both the board and yourselves. If you see 
the Home, and the service it renders, you will pray 
for it, and if you pray, you will give as the Lord 
makes possible. 

Bi/ Leona Dawson Cole 

Copyri^t by author and used by permission 

God granted a pardon 
Now what shall I do — 
Hide it forever 
Or give it to you? 
He gave me that pardon 
My sentence to stay. 
Now what will He think 
If I hide it away? 

February 11, 1939 


(Continued from Page 7) 

Now this question. Can the Board take in worthy 
members of the Church without financial aid from 
those entering-? As the Treasurer sees it now there 
are only 3 ways in which this might be accomplish- 
ed. Either the institution must be sufficiently en- 
dowed, or the offerings from the Churches must be 
considerably larger than in the past, or an organi- 
zation of members must be formed where each will 
pledge to give a certain amount of money for each 
person who enters as a life member. 

As to endowment the Board does not feel that 
the Church is in a position at present to raise suffi- 
cient to accomplish this. So for the immediate pres- 
ent we are asking the churches to give us a much 
larger offering than in years past. This will tide 
us over until some other plan may be adopted. 

Just recently a lay member of the North Man- 
chester Church suggested a way whereby we might 
fill the Home with life members even though the 
person was unable to give any money. Tlie plan 
would enlist 200, 300 or 400 men of the denomina- 

tion who would pledge each to give a stated amount 
to place a worthy member into the Home. Two or 
three could be entered each year and in a few years 
the Home would be again filled with life members. 
Say, if the organization had 300 members and it 
would take $1500 to enter a person each member 
would contribute $5.00. If the person had $1000 to 
turn over to the Board but entrance fee for that per- 
son would amount to $1600, e?ch member of the 
organization would give $2.00. The larger the or- 
ganizat'on the less the fee and the more persons 
could be placed in the Home each year. In a few 
years the Home would be filled and without placing 
a great burden upon any one. 

The members of the Board would appreciate a 
word from you as to the possibility and advisability 
of such a plan. Or if you have some other sugges- 
tions we would only be too glad to consider them. 
In the meantime pray that some plan might be 
worked out that would make the Home available to 
all Brethren People. And give an offering this year 
that will help us to carry on for the present, each 
year making some added improvement upon proper- 
ty and living conditions. 

Jews in the Roman Empire 

By Paul R. Bauman, Pastor, 

Second Church, Los Angeles, Calif. 

As one hears the agonizing cries of the Jews in 
various parts of the world today, suffering persecu- 
tions that scarcely can be thought possible in an age 
of so-called enlightenment, he is compelled to believe 
that the hoary trekker of the centuries is about to 
begin his last tragic mile before Jehovah shall go 
forth and fight for His people. (See Jer. 30:5-7; 
Matt. 24:16, 19, 21, 22; Rev. 12). 
i Even as we read of the unspeakable suffering of 
I the Jews in Germany, we are told of a new distres3 
fin a country wherein they have hitherto found se- 
curity. A study of the Jew in Italy is of considerable 
importance to the student of Bible prophecy because 
this nation is concerned, more than any other, with 
the revival of the Roman Empire. 


Nebuchadnezzar, The Type 

The student of the prophetic Word will do well to 
bear in mind that Nebuchadnezzar, "the godless 
one" of Daniel's day, was a living portrait of that 
one who shall finally "magnify himself above every 
God" (Dan. 11:36-38; Rev. 13). At least four things 
;5tand out in Nebuchadnezzar's dealings with the 
llews, which make him an excellent type of the com- 
jng "man of sin". Let us consider these. 

(1) He came on the scene as a persecutor of the 


Jews. It was Nebuchadnezzar who tore Israel out 
of their homeland and carried them away into 

(2) Tlien suddenly, for no apparent reason, he 
changed his attitude toward those whom he had per- 
secuted, and Jews were placed in the most important 
positions of the Empire. 

(3) Later, he broke the covenant, concerning the 
worship of Jehovah, and he sets up an image of him- 
self, commanding all men to worship his image. A 
handful of Jews, refusing to do so, c-used him to 
turn upon them, this time in a mad attempt to de- 
stroy them completely. The death-dealing instru- 
ment of torture, the fiery furnace, he ordered to be 
heated seven times hotter than ever before. Into this 
furnace, these Jews were cast. 

(4) In the midst of the fire, Shadrach, Meshach, 
and Abed-nego were preserved, and there was seen 
another with them. "Tlie form of the fourth is like 
the Son of God" (Dan. 3:25). 

Significant Conditions and Tendencies 

Let us examine the picture as it exists today and 
the events of the future in light of Nebuchsdnezzar, 
the type. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

(1) Persecution. Inasmuch as God specifically 
warned Israel, "among all people. . . .thou shalt find 
no ease" (See Deut. 28:64-67), Italy, the center of 
the Roman Empire, must not be any exception. 

The world was recently stunned by the actions of 

II Duce against the Jews of Italy. Only a few short 
months ago Mussolini expressed deep appreciation 
for the contributions the Jews had made to the glory 
of his Empire, and proclaimed to the world that this 
people would always enjoy equal rights with Italians 
under the Fascist regime. Tlien, came an abrupt 
change, and Mussolini was forced to become "the 
tail to the Gei-man kite" in the anti-Semitic pro- 

The new Italian census indicates that there are 
eighty-five thousand Jews in the land, of whom six- 
ty per cent are "foreigners" .... Of the entire num- 
ber, twenty thousand entered Italy since January 1, 
1919. Under the new edict all these must depart 
from Italy "within six months" (by March 12, 1939) 
or they will be "expelled after punishment according 
to the laws for public security". Six thousand of 
these are naturalized citizens, but this matters not 
to the modem Nebuchadnezzar. 

The present edict promises before long, brutality 
which is akin to that the Jews are now suffering in 
Germany. On October 6, 1938, the Fascist Grand 
Council in Rome ended its sessions, and announced 
that marriages between Italians and "African, 
Semitic, and other races" were to be baned. Italian 
Jews were not to be allowed to enroll in the Fascist 
party. No Jew shall own or manage a business of 
any sort employing more than than one hundred 
persons. No Jew shall own more than fifty hectares 
(123.5 acres) of land. Jews must be dismissed from 
the universities of tlie Empire; non-Aryan children 
must be segregated in the public schools, as if the 
touch of them was defiling. Jews must resign from 
all professorships, army posts, and diplomatic and 
governmental stations. Jews shall not be allowed 
to enter Italy's military service in time of peace or 
of war. 

(2) A Covenant Next? Whoever the final head of 
the revived Roman Empire may be, whether the 
present Italian Caecar or his successor, one of these 
days political expediency will bring a change of at- 
titude as it did in the case of Nebuchadnezzar. Dan- 
iel says of the Antichrist, "He shall make a firm 
covenant with many for one week" (Dan. 9:27 A. R. 
v.). Those who have been following carefully both 
the British difficulties in Palestine and the Italian 
interest there can easily forsee the very po3sibility 
Daniel pictured twenty-five hundred years ago. 

The following statement recently made by one of 
the world's foremost Zionists, Ziff, will give some 
idea of the present Jewish mind: "The ideal situa- 
tion for a Jewish Palestine would undoubtedly be a 
permanent alliance with the English people ; but cer- 

tainly if the politicians in Whitehall speak the true 
spirit of Britain, the Jews may have no other re- 
coiu'se than to look elsewhere for allies. And, they 
may then believe with confidence that their hopes 
based on the fall of the British Empire will not be 
long in fulfillment. . . .Then, if the Jews are smart, 
they will turn to anyone who has a quarrel with 
England, and take their chances on the result." 

We may well ask ourselves, "Who is now quarrel- 
ing with England over Palestinian affairs? Who is 
most likely to have this quarrel with England?" A 
study of the part Italy is now playing in the present 
Jewish-Arab unrest in Palestine would be tremen- 
dously enlightening here. Someday this "alliance" 
or "covenant", according to God's sure Word of 
prophecy, must come. Present conditions indicate 
that it is near. 

(3) Will This Covenant Stand? Daniel continues 
his prophecy by saying, "In the midst of the week 
he (i.e., Antichrist) shall cause the sacrifice and ob- 
lation to cease" (Dan. 7:27 A.R.V). The godless one, 
having taken advantage of Jewish wealth and in- 
fluence for the attainment of his ends, now breaks 
his covenant with the Jews, a covenant which had 
given them religious freedom. He sets up his image 
and demands that all the world worship it. All who 
refuse to do so are ordered to be killed. 

Here is an interesting present-day tendency. The 
Fascist Grand Council recently declared in Rome 
that its anti-Semitic decrees were not only to apply 
to those with Jewish blood in their veins, but to 
those whose parents professed the Jewish religion, 
whatever their i-ace." Tlie spirit of the coming "man 
of sin" is already manifest in the anti-Christ, anti- 
God movement which is sweeping the world. The 
real war is not so much on the Jews themselves as it 
is on the Jewish religion and the God behind it, the 
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 

Say what we please about the Jew today, he is 
not an idolater. When the last Nebuchadnezzar sets 
up his image, the eyes of the Jews will be opened tO' 
the fact that they have been deceived by a false 
Messiah. Their refusal to fall before the image of a 
deified man will bring upon them the raging fires oi 
his Satan-energized wrath, heated hotter than ever 
before! (See Rev. 12:1, 12, 13, 17; 13:14, 15). 

(4) Final Deliverance. But, even as the Jews an 
hurled into the roaring flames of their greatest per 
secution, 'the form of a fourth' is seen in their midst 
and that One is the "Son of God." (Compare Jer 
30:7, Dan. 12:1). With His appearance, the Romai 
beast himself is "cast alive into the lake of fir 
which burnetii with brimstone" (Rev. 19:11-21). 

Thank God for the revelation of His Word in ; 
time that is admittedly dark for God's chosen people 
In that day Israel shall dwell safely in the land, an' 
none shall make him afraid. Let us not fail to pra 
for Israel and for the day of her salvation. 


February 11, 1939 


Some Tendencies Against Which We Must Guard 

By Raymond Gingrich 

An investigation of certain stages and crises in the pro- 
gress of tlie Churcli reveals some striliing undesirable par- 
allel tendencies. We desire to present two cycles in the his- 
tory of the Church, noting some undesirable and dangerous 
tendencies prevalent then, and, in the light of those condi- 
tions, study the present situation within the Brethren 
Church. The result may be both interesting and instructive. 
I. Some tendencies against which the early church had to 

With certain variations, the Church in each period faced 
much the same problems. The unbelief, the bitterness, the 
attempts to thwart the progress of the Church of the living 
God, were present in every century of the Church age. The 
means used to overcome these enemies of Christ have been 
the same regardless of time or place. We do well to observe 
the history of the past in order to be prepared for the 

1. The tendency to emphasize and exalt the teaching and 
tradition of the fathers above the authority and doctrine of 
the Holy "Word of TJod was prevalent in the early church. 

Everywhere the Apostles succeeded in establishing a church, 
traditionalists and legalists followed in their footsteps, sow- 
ing the seeds of traditionalism among the pure seeds of the 
gospel of Grace. But two examples will suffice to establisn 
this contention. 

( 1 ) Paul and Barnabas had executed a very successful 
missionary tour, founding churches in Asia Minor and vin- 
dicating the gospel of salvation by grace, through faith, in 
the cases of thousands of Gentile converts. Plaguing their 
foot-steps "certain men which came down from Judaea" to 
Antioch "taught the Brethren, and said. Except ye be cir- 
cumcised after the manner of Moses (traditionalism and le- 
galism) ye cannot be saved" — Acts 15:1. (parentheses mine) 
Af'er much discussion and dissension, Paul and Barnabas 
went to Jerusalem to meet in consultation with the Apostles 
and Elders about this problem. The result of the Council 
at Jerusalem was the vindication of the gospel of salvation 
by grace for Jew and Gentile alike. 

(2) Peter, unto whom the Lord had revealed, in that un- 
ique vision of the sheet with the animals which God called 
clean, that now the Gentiles were admitted into the com- 
monwealth of God's family, made the tragic mistake of yield- 
ing to the pressure of the legalists and traditionalists, and 
fell victim to grave error. The record is listed in Galatians 
2:12, where Paul records the inexcusable slip of that Rock 
of the early church. Paul says: "I withstood him to the 
face, because he was to be blamed." Though the law of 
Moses was unmistakably nullified since Christ fulfilled it, yet 
Peter yielded to the urging of the traditionalists and fell into 
this error. 

This tendency toward traditionalism and legalism led to the 
development of the Roman Catholic hierarchy which has 
plagued the church and the world for these many centuries. 
Against such tendencies we must zealously guard or fall 
victim to their vicious ravages. This unchristian tendency 
toward legalism and traditionalism led to another practice 
which had to be guarded against by the early church, namely. 

2. The unethical tendency on the part of certain churchmen 
of circulating among churches and groups of churches with 
the apparent purpose of intermeddling. For the sake of bre- 
vity we shall limit ourselves to one illustration, though it 
could be multiplied many-fold. We refer to the incident al- 
ready mentioned in Acts 15:1. We repeat it for the sake of 
clarity: "And certain men which came down from Judaea 
taught the Brethren, and said^ Except ye be circumcised after 
the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved." Now, we ask, 
"Why had these men come down from Judaea to Antioch ? 
It is not said directly, but no stretch of the imagination is 
needed to conclude that they followed the missionaries (Paul 
and Barnabas) into these churches to intermeddle with and 
counteract the work accomplished by Paul and Barnabas (see 
verse 24). The entire epistle to the Galatians was written to 
correct the work of these intermeddling legalists who were 
subverting the weak and vacillating Galatians from the sim- 
ple gospel of salvation by grace through faith. 

3. The tendency to condemn certain Christian leaders with- 
out fair and impartial trial reared its ugly head during the 
early centuries of the Church. So long as the Church was 
united in common defense against persecution this tendency 
did not appear so vividly. But, with the popularization of ' 
Christianity within the Roman Empire, the scramble for 
power began within the ranks of the Church. With this 
scramble, unfair condemnation and persecution began. This 
tendency is more noticeable during the Mediaeval period of 
the history of the Church, than it was during the first few 
centuries. When a trial was given it was nothing more than 
a mockery, as in the case of John Huss, Savonerola, and the 
thousands of other Christians who died at the stake rather 
than surrender their convictions or deny their faith. 

4. The tendency to abrogate congregational government 
with a Presbyterian or episcopal form of church government 
has its roots in the early church, though it had no place in 
the New Testament Church. It is generally admitted by 
church historians that congregational government was the 
system practiced in the earliest churches. Those who argue 
otherwise do so from inference rather than from stated facts. 
Even as late as the Protestant Reformation the Reformers 
advocated congregational government as the Biblical form 
of church government, though later some gave up its prac- 
tice. Let us note a few of the outstanding arguments favor- 
ing this system of Church govermnent as presented in the 
New Testament. 

(1). The New Testament teaching that all Christians are 
priests under the High Priesthood of Jesus Christ (Revela- 
tion 1:5; 5:10). If all Christians are priests, then all Chris- 
tians should share equally in the administration of the gov- 
ei-nment of the Church. The New Testament knows nothing 
of a special priesthood or episcopacy which is delegated with 
the administration of the government of the church, nor do 

(2). The congregation shared equally with the apostles in 
the selection of Matthias to fill the vacancy of Judas Iscariot 
among the twelve apostles (Acts 1:15-26). 

(3). The congregation shared equally with the apostles in 
the selection of the seven deacons to meet the needs of the 
growing church (Acts 6:1-7). If any other than congrega- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

tional government was intended why was this procedure fol- 
lowed in such an important matter as this ? 

(4) The congregation administered discipline and excom- 
munication to unruly and immoral members in the Corinthian 
Church (1 Corinthians 5:1-5). This was the specific command 
of the apostle Paul to this church. Certainly this was a 
congregational function of grave importance, essential to 
the very life of the church. Yet no board of evangelists was 
called in to administer this function. 

(5). The congregation was protected from an elder "lord- 
ing it over God's heritage" by the admonition of Peter (1 Pet- 
er 5:3). In other words the congregation was not to be con- 
sidered inferior nor less capable of administering its own 
affairs than the elder. 

Yet, in spite of these foregoing facts gathered from the 
inspired Word, not later than the second century there ap- 
peared a tendency to develop an episcopal form of church 
government, creating a sharp distinction between the laity 
and the clergy, with the clergy, little by little, usurping the 
prerogative of administering the governmental affairs of the 
Church. This tendency continued to gain momentum until 
in the Middle Ages, from 590 to 1517 A. D. (approximately) 
the laity had no voice in the affairs of the Church. Even in 
the episcopal form of church government, including the Ro- 
man Catholic Hierarchy, this condition exists today, with 
variations in different countries, and different churches. But 
it was not so in the New Testament Church. Ought it to be 
so today? 

Having presented briefly some grave tendencies in the 
early church which had to be guarded against, we proceed 
to the second cycle under consideration. We refer to the 
great controversy within the ranks of the Brethren faith, 
reaching its climax in 1882. Strange as it may seem, the 
same four tendencies, along with many others, no doubt, ap- 
pear in vivid color. We list them, vrith historical evidence, 
in the same order as they appeared in the first cycle herein 

II. Some tendencies against which the Brethren Church 
had to guard in the controversy of 1882. 

Tlie birth of the Brethren Church in 1882 was largely the 
result of unbiblical practices and tendencies in the German 
Baptist, or Tunker Church, as those of the Brethren faith 
were then called. Rather than correct the errors and unscrip- 
tural tendencies, the church expelled from its midst those 
who protested against these errors and coiTupt practices. We 
do well to carefully consider them. 

1. The tendency to emphasize and exalt the teaching and 
tradition of the fathers above the authority and doctrine of 
the Word of God prevailed in the Tunker or Brethren faith. 

Holsinger, in his history of the Tunker and the Brethren 
Church, in his preface, page 3, last paragraph, says: "How- 
ever, progressive sentiment (return to Biblical practices) 
had grown so rapidly that for several years it seemed the 
conference itself was being controlled by that element. When 
this was noticed by the conservative portion (those departing 
from Biblical practices), they began to threaten withdraw- 
ing from the body, unless their favorite TRADITIONS were 
maintained" (parentheses mine). 

Numbered among these traditions was the regulation of 
attire for both male and female members of the church, the 
manner of combing the hair by the men, and many other 
facts upon which the Scripture grants Christian freedom 
in their observance. Rebellion against submitting to the dic- 
tates of the church meant expulsion from the church. In 
other words, "Historical Brethrenism" was emphasized, ap- 
parently, more than or equal with Biblical doctrine. 

Henry R. Holsinger sounds the depth to which this tradi- 
tionalism and Historical Brethrenism had gone, when he 
says in his history, page 512, paragraph two: "Imagine 
somebody getting thrown out of the church for wearing 
suspenders. And the day is not far distant when no sister 
will be thrown out for wearing a hat, and no brother will be 
disfellowshipped for opposing such proceedings." At another 
place, commen'ing upon this extemalism, he says: "A good 
many people are honest in their convictions about the disputed 
points of extemalism. A man may believe that he will go to 
hell if he does not comb his hair down all around, although 
he may not so plainly state his position in such vigorous 
English, and if he is honest about it, why let him go his 
way. No progressive objects; it does nobody any harm. But 
when he gets so high that he will not go to heaven with the 
neighbor who parts his hair, then I admit there is something 
wrong about the matter, something suspicious about the or- 
der of such holiness." (Bold face mine) Need more be said 
upon this matter of traditionalism and extemalism ? 

2. The unethical tendency on the part of certain church 
leaders of circulating among churches for the apparent pur- 
pose of intermeddlimg therein prevailed in those trying 
times. Henry Holsinger's own testimony will be best to es- 
tablish this fact. In his History, page 534, first paragraph, 
he says: "Bishops, who have through dishonorable dealings 
for lording it over God's heritage, lost the respect and sym- 
pathy of their churches and committees, have been sent again 
and again on committees to settle important church matters 
away from home, and are today occupying high places at 
annual conference." Now, may we ask why this condition 
prevailed, if not to interfere with the affairs of the local 
congregations ? Was not the appearance of the committee 
at Berlin to try Holsinger an interference with the affairs 
of that local congregation, by interfering with their pastors 
liberty? That it was not the will of that local congregation 
was evidenced by their vote to support him after the com 
mittee left the scene. 

3. The tendency to condemn certain Christian leaders with- 
out a fair and impartial trial prevailed in those days of ten- 
sion. The outstanding historical example of this fact is the 
case of the trial and condemnation of Mr. Holsinger which 
took place in 1881. A committee was sent to Berlin, Pa., 
charged with the task of determining whether or not he was 
guilty of violating certain principles of the church (extemal- 
ism). The committee reported back to the annual conference 
that they had found him guilty of raillery. This had not 
even been charged against him, according to his own words 
in his History. Wi'hout giving him an opportunity to de- 
fend himself clearly before the annual meeting of 1882, he 
was condemned and expelled (eliminated) from the church. 
How true it is that history runs in cycles. 

4. The tendency to abrogate congregational government by 
a Presbyterian or episcopal form of government existed in 
the Brethren faith in 1882. The rulings of the Annual Meet- 
ing' in the Tunker church was mandatory. Holsinger says: 
"They have made the decisions of Annual Conference equal 
in authority to the Word of God, by declaring them manda- 
tory." This means that the Annual Conference or Annual 
Meeting had the power of usurping authority over the local 
congregations. It still exists in the Church of the Brethren, 
we have been told by competent and trustworthy authority. 
Thus we see that both traditionalism and extemalism to- 
gether with a tendency to interfere with congregational 
government permeated the church in the hectic days of the 
division of 1882. But if the Brethren church wishes to main- 
tain her motto, "The Bible, the whole Bible, and nothing but 
the Bible" she should cling tenaciously to her time-honored 
form of congregational govermnent. 



February 11, 1939 


Thus we bring to a close the past cycles dealing with the 
history of the church in respect to these features involved 
in the church's struggle for freedom and purity of doctrine, 
life and government. What shall we have learned that will 
help us in the present issues facing the Brethren Church 

Some interesting parallel tendencies covering two cycles of 
the church have been presented. We now proceed to the third 
cycle, that of the present, as found within the Brethren 
Church today. We have inten'ionally been narrowing our in- 
vestigation down from the universal church of the first cen- 
turies, through the German Baptist or Tunker division of 
the church, to the Brethren branch of which we are a part. 
In the latter we are vitally interested. What does the present 
Teveal in the light of the historical records of the past? We 
approach the study with increasing interest. 

Ill, Some tendencies against which the Brethren Church 
must guard today. 

Four outstanding tendencies which prevailed in the Church 
'of the early centuries against which the Church had to guard 
'(though without success in many instances) have been pre- 
sented. Those same tendencies were found to be prevalent 
in the Tunker Church in the controversy of 1882, and led to 
the division of the Church. Are they rearing their gorgonian 
heads within the Brethren Church today ? 

1. The tendency to exalt and emphasize the traditions of 
historical Brethrenism above the Word of Gfld is prevalent 
in the Brethren Church today. This is not to say that this 
tendency prevails throughout the brotherhood, but that it 
does exist to an alarming degree in certain circles and per- 
iodicals. We herein give a few examples to establish Ihis 

(1). The preface to the program of the fiftieth general 
conference (last year) contains a quotation from the Declar- 
ation of Principles of the Ashland convention of 1882 which, 
in our humble opinion, is legalism pure and simple. Here it 
is: "That the only condition of approved membership in the 
kingdom of Christ is obedience to the precepts of the gospel 
upon the basis of a good moral character." If that were true 
then the thief of the cross could not have been saved, though 
Christ (old him: "This day shalt thou be with me in para- 
idise." For he certainly did not have a good moral character, 
which would be required according to this above statement in 
the preface to the conference program. As a matter of fact 
the Word of God plainly teaches that a good moral character 
is the product of and not the basis for admittance into the 
jkingdom of Christ. Nor do we gain admittance into the 
Kingdom of Christ through obedience to the precepts of the 
gospel. That would be earning salvation, but it is "not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but according 
to his abundant mercy hath he saved us." Now the thing 
that strikes us rather forcibly is the fact that this quota- 
tion appears in the preface to the fiftieth annual conference 
(an important one) by the authority of the one or ones re- 
sponsible for the preparation of that program. Not a voice 
was raised in protest against it. Somewhere in the forma- 
tion of the program someone is guilty, intentionally or unin- 
tentionally, of sanctioning legalism and traditionalism, even 
though it is grossly unscriptural. 

(2). The Moderator's address of the Southeastern District 
;onference of last June gave the impression to many of the 
delegates of that conference that loyalty to Brethren insti- 
;utions should be a test of true faith as opposed to heresy. 
Although, in the tract con'aining the address appearing later, 
j;hat paragraph was changed, yet in the original address, ac- 
■ording to the testimony of delegates who attended the con- 

ference, the above test was presented. In other words, the 
observance of loyalty to institutions is advocated as a test 
of heresy. The shades of the past throw their spectra over 
the landscape. Henry Holsinger could have something inter- 
esting to say about similiar practices in his day. 

(3). A continual emphasis upon "Historical Brethrenism" 
is seen in the product of the pens of many writers within 
the church. Ashland College bulletins, magazine articles, ad- 
dresses at various conferences, etc., pretend to make much 
ado over our Brethren Heritage and "Historical Brethren- 
ism." Wherein our forefathers stood for the unadulterated 
gospel of salvation by grace through faith alone, the product 
and evidence of which is works of righteousness and obedience 
to the precepts of the gospel, we have a right to be grateful 
and thankful for the heritage they left to us. But a more 
careful study needs to be made concerning what the Bible 
teaches and less of what men teach. What we need in the 
Brethren Church today is less emphasis upon "Historical 
Brethrenism" and more emphasis upon "Biblical Brethren- 

2. The unethical tendency on the part, of certain church 
leaders to circulate among churches and conferences for the 
apparent purpose of intermeddling prevails today in too 
many cases. Though space is limited, yet several examples 
need to be presented to substantiate this contention. 

(1). One of the largest churches in the Brethren denom- 
ination has been plagued by outside factions seeking, by 
personal presence and by the use of the mails, to obstruct 
the free operation of the affairs of the church by the congre- 
gation. This outside faction, or factions, has had represent- 
atives in the church balcony during business sessions of the 
congregation; representatives of the outside faction have 
circulated among members of the congregation; they have 
attended the district conference held in this church, even 
though having no official connection with the district; they 
have circularized the congregation in the interest of their 
group. Such practices would be soundly condemned by the 
business and professional world. Yet men who profess to 
know and follow the Lord will stoop to such unethical and 
unchristian levels. — ^ 

(2). Another instance has been known where an aged min- 
ister, receiving a salary from the superannuated minister's 
fund, has circulated among certain churches propagandizing 
in the interest of Ashland College and its faction. One pas- 
tor relates that he was forced to leave a certain pastorate 
because of the activities of said aged minister within his 
congregation, though this last named minister was neither a 
resident of the community of said church nor a member of 
this church. Now, let us inquire: "Is that Christian brother- 
hood and love which is so loudly advocated in certain circles?" 

(3). Instances are well known where certain men from 
outside districts have spent entire conference sessions at- 
tending a district conference where they had no official con- 
nections whatsoever. No place had been assigned to them on 
the program, so that was not the reason for their appearance 
at said conferences. In a time when the church is tense with 
emotions and fraught with division, it appears to us that it 
would have been the mark of wisdom and sound judgment to 
have refrained from creating more suspicion and disturbance 
by their presence. This did not happen in one conference, 
only, but in several. This may be good "Historic Brethren- 
ism" but it certainly is not "Biblical Brethrenism". 

Enough has been said to establish these facts as existent 
within the ranks of the Brethren Church. They need to be 
guarded against lest they serve to widen the breach which is 
already strained to the breaking point,. 

3. The tendency to encroach upon and interfere with con- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

gregational government prevails to an alarming degree to- 
day witJiin the Brethren Church. This must be zealously 
guarded against if we are to remain free and independent 
in our church government. The following will assist us in 
establishing this contention. 

(1). A recommendation appeared in the Moderator's Ad- 
dress in the Ohio conference in June, 1938, that a board be 
established with power, authorized by the district conference, 
to enter a church in which a group or groups involved in 
trouble request assistance and make an investigation. Let 
the quotation speak for itself: "We ought to have some 
board to which the well established church could appeal in 
case of difficulty, some group to which the conference dele- 
gates some power to render assistance. That board was done 
away with a few years ago in this district. The conference 
ought to delegate to them the authority to go into churches 
who seek assistance, to make investigation into complaints 
that may arise. A board like that could be of material aid to 
some churches where there are groups who have asked for 
assistance. There was a time when the conference delegated 
authority to special men appointed by the conference to go 
into churches and make investigation." (Bold face type mine) 
—See Brethren Evangelist dated July 30, 1938, page 16, col. 
2. Now note carefully the content of this recommendation. 
A board appointed or elected by the conference and delegated 
and empowered to go into local churches at the request of a 
certain group or groups (not the church necessarily) is 
recommended by the moderator of the Ohio conference of 
1938. It sounds more like a repetition of the Standing Com- 
mittee of 1882, which condemned Henry R. Holsinger and 
others and led to their expulsion from the church. Now the 
thing that puzzles us is how the Ohio conference, or any 
other conference of Brethren Churches can delegate to it- 
self the authority to enter a church or congregation which 
is established upon the principle of congregational govern- 
ment, and which as a church has not invited the outside 
group. We wonder! That was one of the most bitterly 
contested points in the split within the ranks of Brethrenism 
in the division in 1882, and many of us do not propose to 
allow any delegated body from any conference to enter the 
churches of which we are pastors, at the request of a group 
of disgruntled members and interfere with the procedure in- 
volved in governing the affairs of the church. We are not 
operating under a presbyterian or episcopal form of church 
government in the Brethren Church since 1882, at least, nor 
do we anticipate beginning now. The New Testament herit- 
age of freedom in congregational government is too precious 
to surrender regardless of recommendations of conferences 
or any other groups. 

(2). The manual of procedure of the Ohio Conference 
recommends "that all local churches shall either convey 
their property to such Board of Trustees (the district trus- 
tees), or they shall by proper and legal procedure provide 
that in the event that the local organization disbands, be- 
comes disorganized or cease to use its property for and in 
the interest of the Brethren Church, such property shall re- 
vert to such Board of Trustees" (Manual of Procedure for the 
Ohio Conference, page 9). This urgent request would lead, if 
followed, to the owmership of every Brethren church build- 
ing by a Board much like those now in force in Presbyterian 
or Episcopal churches. We know of cases where pressure 
has been exerted upon two Brethren churches, each in a 
separate district, to do this very thing. In the one case, so 
the moderator of the church states, no mission board, no 
district, no conference, had any part in the formation of the 
church. The little band of Brethren who fonned the congre- 
gation built the building themselves and never asked for a 
cent of help from any other source. Yet an effort was made 

to induce that congregation to turn over its property to the 
Board of Trustees of that district. If that should once hap- 
pen the congregations so involved would have to dance to 
the tune of certain factional fiddles or else move into 
other quarters. Where is the "Historical Brethrenism" 
involved in that move, may we ask? Brethren, we need to 
wake up to some of the movements and recommendations 
being promoted within the ranks of Brethrenism. Other 
examples may be given to substantiate this contention, but 
these will suffice, we trust. 

4. The tendency to dismiss or condemn Christian leaders 
without a fair and impartial trial has raised its ugly head 
within the ranks of the Brethren Church. One would think 
that Brethren people would have learned their lesson in the 
division of 'he church in the nineteenth century. The Utter- 
ly unfair and unchristian trial of Henry Holsinger should 
have left an indelible impression upon us. But what has 
been the course of procedure in these last few years? Need 
the ugly spectra of three men, tried and true, men who have 
proven by their fruit, that they are the servants of the liv- 
ing God, men who have stood unflinchingly for their con- 
victions and for the faith, unceremoniously and unfairly elim- 
inated from their places where they have demonstrated their 
worth, appear again in print? Where will the ax fall next? 
The same tactics, the same unchristian procedure was fol- 
low-ed when Henry R. Holsinger was condemned and dismissed 
from the Church. It is a coincidence that just slightly more 
than half a century later, men, tested and proven in their 
fai'h, should be simil arly dismissed from their place of 
trust. What shall be the end of these things? Where are we 
headed in this unhappy situation. May it be toward peace 
and harmony — but not at the cost of truth and freedom. May 
it first involve a unity of faith and doctrine before an attempt 
is made toward unity of operation. 

We trust that, with the calling of these tendencies to the 
mind of the readers, the church will zealously guard against 
those factors which rent the Brethren church asunder half 
a century or more ago. Let us hold fast the Biblical stand- 
ards which the church has championed down through the age 
and discard those extra-Biblical tares which have, little by 
little, crept in*o the ranks of the church. 


(Continued frovi page i) 

ing even more th?n ever, "Why can we not have a 
peace conference?" The editor stands absohitely in 
favor of getting- representatives of thece two groups 
together. We are glad to note this feeling gi-owing 
among the laymen of our church. Let us have a 
peace committee. Let men f?ce each other, and face 
their records. If men have done the right, what 
have they to fear facing their records ? If men have 
done the wrong, they ought to be compelled to face 
their records. We discover that there is a faint hope 
springing up in the breasts of m?ny that the nexL 
General Conference may be a peaceful one provided 
that a peace committee can advocate some wise 
measure:, to be considered then. 

How precious it would be to sit down at our next 
general conference and listen to some good Bible 
lectures given by men whose Bible teaching ministry 
has been really blessed of the Lord. How precious 
to have such sessions free from the hectic distur- 
bances of a tempestous business meeting. 

February 11, 1939 


By Mrs. Lillian T. Cory 

A Message to All the Brethren Boys 

"Men, are only boys grown tall, 
Hearts don't change much — after all." 

Dear Boy: While I'm putterin' 
around gettin' breakfast and lettin' the 
family sleep, since we're snowed in this 
blessed Sunday mornin — I've jest been 
thinkin' over those lines above about 
hearts not changin' an' all, an' bolster- 
in' up my courage to write you an' all 
— Well, dear boy, since Father's gone 
mother gets so lonely, an' you're so big 
and so busy, I jest get to rememberin' 
— and I wonder if you've forgot (hose 
early days when Father and I were so 
proud to take you all combed and tidy, 
to the little brown church we had sacri- 
ficed so much for, and in the evening 
when I put the alabaster box (of peace 
and hope) on the mantle. Father said, 
"Young man don't you ever so much 
as touch that I" 

But now, he's gone and you've pulled 
it to the very edge where it stands 
trembling! Oh! if it falls it will crash 
into a thousand pieces and can never 
be put together again! 

Do you mind the lesson I tried to 
teach you about the poor old man, 
whose son made him eat from a wood- 
en bowl, and how when he had been 
sent to the Poor Farm, the little grand- 
son carefully wrapped the bowl and put 
it away high in the cupboard. When 
asked "why", he said, "for Dad, when 
he's old too." 

Mother's heart aches when she thinks 
how you and your old friends sat in 
(wo groups the other year at Winona. 
One side "booed" and the other looked 
"cold and stern" at each other. I was 
so 'shamed I just slipped down in my 
seat and said, "Oh Lord, forgive them, 
they don't realize what they're doing." 
I didn't have the heart to go back this 
last year, even if I'd took my mission- 
ary money to go on, which of course I 
wouldn't do, for they, poor things, ain't 
to blame. 

Please, dear boy, lets not get on the 
house top and shout our troubles to 
the world — can't you all see that bring- 
in' disgrace to our Lord's cause. 

I know Father would say — "Boys, 
get together privately, and save Moth- 
er's Alabaster Box ." 

May God lead and direct you all. 
Mrs. Lillian Cory, 
Newcastle, Pa. 


Greetings : 

Perhaps you have never heard of the 
name "The Young Men's and Boy's 
Brotherhood." If you have not let me 
inform you that there is such a group 
for boys and young men within the 
Brethren Church. Up till the present 
'ime we have not succeeded in gaining 
many friends or much recognition. The 
national officers are taking this means 
of informing the people of the church 
of the existence of this organization. 

For a long time there has been felt 

thfe need of a definite program for the 
young men of our churches comparable 
to the S.M.M. for the girls. With this 
in mind the National Conference auth- 
orized a committee to effect such an 
organization. The first Brotherhood 
program in conjunction with our Nat- 
ional Conference was held in 1934. 
Since that time a very small, strag- 
gling group has succeeded in holding 
the organization intact. 

However very little progress has 
been made: either because of lack of 
interest or information. Feeling that 
the lat'.er may be the case we are in- 
itiating a new program of propaganda. 
The purpose of this letter is to state 
in brief the puropses of the Boy's 
Brotherhood. These as stated in our 
Constitution are: 

" . . promoting and extending the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ among the 
young men and boys of our brother- 
hood; to provide a suitable program 
each year in connection with the Gen- 
eral Conference of the Brethren 
Church; to encourage the young men 
and boys of our denomination to learn 
more about Jesus Christ and the 
Christian experience, that in the days 
to come the Brethren Church may have 
an adequately trained lay leadership in 
spiritual matters." 

Certainly such worthy goals should 
have Ihe interested support of every 
pastor and leader in the Church. It is 
our desire to see within every local 
church an active, working group of 
boys. We have a large amount of ma- 
terial in our youth to work upon. It 
only remains for some leader in the 

church to get the boys together and 
interest them in such a movement. 

The church needs young men and 
boys consecrated to his service in the 
home and foreign fields. Where is a 
better place to receive inspiration and 
instruction, than in a group meeting. 
A leader with a vision of the possi- 
bilities in each boy for a David, or a 
Paul, a Moody, or Gribble can accom- 
plish much in helping each boy to live 
a more consecrated life. It is so plan- 
ned that the age scale is intended to 
cover the years of 9 to 25. It is easy 
to see that this is a most vital period 
in the life of any young person. Since 
this is so it is the aim of the brother- 
hood to reach this age of boys and en- 
deavor to direct their energies in prop- 
er channels. There is little doubt but 
that this is an important problem. 

If you already have such a group or- 
ganized any news articles you desire 
to write and share with others should 
be sent to the national secretary for 
publication. If you do not have such a 
group and desire further information 
a letter to the secretary will bring you 
a copy of a printed manual and the con- 
stitution of the National Boys' Brother- 

Each month we desire to print in 
this magazine such material as will be 
helpful and of interest to you. Look for 

Yours in His service, 

5007 Tacoma Ave. 
Fort Wayne, Indiana. 
National Secretary of the Young 
Men's and Boy's Brotherhood. 




17 W. Fourth St, 

Waynesboro, I'a. 


.1007 Tacoma Ave. 
Fort Wayne, Ind, 

Christian Endeavor Department 


Winrhe.ster. Va. 



Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 



1539— 25th St. S. E. 

Washington, D. C. 

o-x-:- :<<>oo<>x><x«^oo<><^<>x>oo<x<<<><><^o<x><:<><XHX><tM>>^'-->^'^^ 

C. E. Topic for y 



Topic for February 26, 1939 

(Romans 1:13-23) 
Suggestions for the Leader 

The world has often wondered what 
caused missionaries to go out in to the 
hard places to work; while they couW 
just as well find a comfortable place in 
which to work at home. Of course, men 
of the world want to be business like 
and consider this in terms of dollars 
and cents. They say the risks are so 
great while the income is so small. 
Very few people deny that missionary 
work is worth-while. Almost everyone 
admits that it brings great results an'l 
opens the way for civilization. The 
thing of much discussion is why do men 

and women leave their comforts of 
home to brave the dangers of a far a- 
way land. This can be explained in a 
spiritual sense. 

The motives and incentives that stir 
Christians to action in missionary work, 
are the highest and greatest of all in 
the world. The speakers will suggest 
them and enlarge upon them. Perhaps 
you can think of others that we have 
not in mind to mention. 

Missionary endeavor is the most 
wonderful task given to men. It is so 
large that it includes the world. It 
needs careful organization because con- 
nections are established with the home 
base and in one way controlled from 
the homeland. Support must come 
from sympathetic friends back home 
because, as a rule, the natives of 
heathendom are too poor to carry 07i 


such work. God has not only given us 
the knowledge of His Word but also 
the ability and money to carry it to 
others, ii Christian, people hold bacii 
their offerings for mission work, (ioa 
will take an account, of their uniaith- 
tulness. The task is wonderlul because 
the Gospel is needed badly, ihe proper 
presentation of the need for the Gos- 
pel has converted many people to mis- 
sionary ranks, fcionie have been able to 
lay aside their regular work and pre- 
pare for detimte missionary work. 
Others have promised God to help senii 
those who could go on. It stands \.o 
reason i-hat more will feel unable lo go 
away than those who feel that they can 
go. aince this has been the case, we at 
nome ought to keep in constant toucn 
with our representatives. Be willing to 
share some of the sacrilices ihey must 
make. If they deny themselves; we 
ought to deny ourselves something to 
help them. 

■'i<'oreign missions are the acid test 
of the church s moral courage, spiritual 
vision, and genuineness oi consecra- 
tion." 'I'his statement ought to be re- 
read and explained to the people. You 
can determine the spiritual pulse count 
of a church by watching its interest iu 
missions. Faithfulness too is deter- 
mined at this point. 

1. Love is the Supreme Missionary 
Motive. John 3:16; 2 Cor. 5:14. 

It is proper to talk about God, when 
we want to know about love. Kobert 
Harkness once wrote a beautiful song 
in which he raises the question, "Why 
should He love me so ? " In the verse 
he says, "Love sent my Savior to die m 
my stead, Why should He love me so .' 
Meekly to Calvary's cross He was led, 
Why should He love me so?" 'ihe 
more we think about this, the more 
humble we become before the Lord. 
There was nothing good in us to be 
desired for heaven; yet, God sent 
heaven's best gift for us. Not only do 
we become humble before the Lord; 
but we also feel a surging within to 
love and help those in need. Our 
mothers used to sing the old song 
"Makes me love everybody" and that 
was real Christianity. 

"God is love. . . .And every one that 
loveth is born of God and knoweth God 
I John 4:7-8. If you are indLfferem 
about this matter it is almost a sure 
thing that you have missed an import 
ont experience with the Lord. Men who 
argue down missions simply can t ha\ l" 
the love of God in their hearts. God 
loves humanity of other countries as 
well as here and to be born of God is 
to have some of this love. 

"Hearts of love are moved to com- 
passion by the suffering of olhers. ' 
There is a suffering of bodies of the 
poor people and a suffering of the 
souls. Without Christ, they must go on 
and on unsatisfied; while their long- 
ing is for knowledge of the tnath. 
Therefore, an appeal to love is a power- 
ful appeal to missionary endeavor. 

2. God's Providence in Missions Pro- 
vides a Missionary Motive. Mk. 16:20. 
Testimony from the early Christian 



church and others until the present 
time, agree to the providence of God. 
This fact proves that God is blessing 
His own work. Perhaps no other peo- 
ple in the world has experienced such 
unique blessings as the missionaries. 
God provides for their needs in mar- 
velous ways. Sometimes He lays it up- 
on the hearts of saints back home to 
send the money; but at any rate, He 
sends the necessities. Then too, He 
protects His workers. It is wrong to 
place too much confidence in govern- 
ments and men. Our confidence ought 
to be centered in the Lord. "He shall 
never suffer the righteous to be 
moved." Ps. 55:22. One reason this is 
so wonderfully experienced in the lives 
of the missionaries is that they, "Cast 
their burdens upon the Lord." 

Young people have found God's prov- 
idence a motive for missionary work. 
They see His blessing given to His 
faithful witnesses and willingly go out 
to lead the natives to Christ. Great 
movements of the Spirit of God in pa- 
gan lands should challenge all of us to 
get in where the fight is the hardest 
and the glory is the greatest. 

3. Obedience to Christ is a Primary 
Missionary Motive. Matt. 28:19-20; 
John 15:10. 

It is not for us to question the duty 
placed upon us to do the work of a 
missionary. This is settled in God's 
Word. God certainly will hold us to 
obedience and faithfulness to His com- 
mand. There is no other way to fall in 
line with the thing He has in mind for 
each of us. Some came to this feeling 
of responsibility so late in life that they 
are bound by ties, which must be recog- 
nized as responsibilities from God. 
Even those can do something in this 
great cause if they have a mind to do 
it. Others hear the call early in life 
and say, "The love of God constrains 
me to go." 

Jesus alone is our Master. As our 
Master He has a right to expect obe- 
dience from all of us. We in turn can 
rightfully look to Him for guidance 
and provisions. So in the Great Com- 
mission, first comes the command and 
then the promise. 

4. The Coming of Christ supplies a 
Missionary Motive. Matt. 24:14; 1 
Thess. 2:10-20. 

The Return of our Lord is connected 
with world wide evangelism. In many 
respects this sign or truth is the most 
important thing to watch during this 
age. Not only will the Lord have a 
people for His name from all countries 
of the earth during the church age, but 
in the tribulation too, the gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached to the na- 

Missionaries realize that their work 
falls in line with God's program for 
world-evangelism. It does not say that 
all countries will become Christian. In 
fact many countries will even oppose 
the preaching of the Word. Neverthe- 
less, the time and opportunity will 
come for the Lord to gather His own 
out of all countries. 

The Brethren Evangelist 

"It is a point of honor with our King 
that He should have a representative 
of every tribe and nation in the retinue 
of His glorified saints." The Bride of 
Christ will be complete in number as 
well as complete in representation. God 
never does anything imperfectly. 
Things that go out from Him are per- 
fect and all things coming to Him must 
be perfect. Therefore it is reasonable 
to believe that there is a perfect num- 
ber of persons to be counted in the 
Bride of Christ. We do not know what 
that number is but we do know that 
somewhere and sometime the last soul 
will be won for the Lord and then He 
will come back. No one can tell who 
will win that last soul. If you are con- 
cerned about this and put forth an ef- 
fort to win souls for Christ, you may 
have the great honor of leading the last 
person to Christ during this church 
period. More seem to accept Christ on 
the mission field than at home. If that 
is true, we need to be very active at 
these places of victory. 
5. The Lost Condition of the Heathe.i 

causes Missionaries to go out. John 

3:36; Rom. 10:12-15. 

We must form some idea and have 
some conviction concerning the future 
of the heathen. If we feel that they 
will get by without confessing Christ 
and that God will excuse them out of 
His great love, (hen we will hardly feel 
much of a missionary motive. On the 
other hand, if we honestly believe that 
they are hopelessly lost without Christ, 
we will have a great passion to see 
something done to get the word of sal- 
vation to them. 

The Bible teaches that the heathen or 
pagan people are lost. It makes no dif- 
ference where they live. This is as true 
of our country as in Africa. Mission- 
aries of the cross testify that this is 
the powerful urge that sends them to 
the crying people. 

It is impossible to calculate the good 
done in missionary work. Souls direct- 
ed to the Lord are saved from a ter- 
rible outcome and saved for heaven. 
We will not be able to grasp this mat- 
ter entirely on this side of the resur- 
rection or rapture; but certainly 
through eternity, we will rejoice in the 
efforts done for missions in the name 
of the Lord Jesus. If there will be 
room for regret, it must be that we 
will feel that we do so little, while we 
had the opportunity to do more. 

Another thing to remember is that 
the treasure we have here at our death 
stays behind. That which is done for 
God is registered as a treasure in heav- 
en for us. Now that we are nearing the 
season of the year when all our church- 
es will receive special offerings for 
Mission work, let the motives suggest- 
ed guide us in our response. 


1. In what sense is missionary work 
the greatest task committed to men? 
Mk. 16:15. j 

2. What are the assurances of sue-' 
cess for missionary faithfulness ? Matt. 
28:20; Ps. 9L 

February 11, 1939 


3. How has God provided for the 
missionaries in the past? 

4. What is the practical value for us 
in being used to supply missionai-y 
needs ? 

5. After listening to the five mission- 
ary motives, can you suggest any 

6. How does God gather a people for 
His name? Acts 15:14; 1 Pet. 2:9. 

"A Hundred Thousand Souls a Day" 
"A hundred thousand souls a day 
Are passing one by one away, 

In Christless guilt and gloom. 
Without one ray of hope or light, 
With future dark as endless night, 
They're passing to their doom. 

"The Master's coming draweth near, 
The Son of man will soon appear; 

His kingdom is at hand; 
But ere that glorious day can be, 
The Gospel of the kingdom we 
■ Must preach in every land. 

"Oh, let us then His coming haste; 
Oh, let us end this awful waste 

Of souls that never die. 
A thousand millions still are lost; 
A Savior's blood has paid the cost; 

Oh, hear their dying cry!" 

Topic for March 4, 1939, "The 
Christian Worker at His Task. John 


(Continued from page 2) 

ry of our nation tolerate this defile- 
ment and debauchery of youth?" asks 
Dr. Gilbert. We re-echo, "How long?" 
The annual tobacco expense in the 
U. S. A. would build four Panama 

The tobacco habit was begun in 
America and has extended to practi- 
cally every nation on the earth. 

2,000 American boys begin the habit 
every day, it is estimated. 

1,901,000 acres of American land are 
used to produce tobacco. 

Prussic acid is the only substance 
more poisonous than nicotine. 

During nine year's of study of stu- 
dents at Yale it was found that the 
flung capacity of non-smokers develop- 
ed 77% more than that of smokers. 

A leech is instantly killed by suck- 
ing the blood of an habitual smoker. 

Insurance companies estimate one- 
third of all loss by fire to be due to 

Babies have been killed by breath- 
ing the tobacco smoke v/ith which a 
smoker filled an unventilated room. 

Tobacco has been known to produce 
a nervous condition similar to delirium 
tremons. Physicians call it tobacco 

Six Canadian insurance companies 
find the mortality rate of smokers to 
ncrease about the same proportion as 
;hat of the drinkers. 

Our annual tobacco bill amounts to 
PIO per capita in America. 




As has been previously announced, 
I have resigned from the presidency of 
Ashland College, effective July 1st, 
1939, to accept the presidency of Cen- 
tral State Teachers' College, Mount 
Pleasant, Michigan.. I have taken this 
step only after very careful consider- 
ation and prayer. 

During the three and a half years I 
have been here, excellent support has 
been given by the many friends of Ash- 
land College. It is not easy to leave 
the institution because of the many 
kindnesses shown me during my admin- 
istration. There comes a time, how- 
ever, in the life of an individual when 
he must decide as to the steps to be 
taken in connection with his profes- 
sional activities. Such a time has ar- 
rived and, as in the experience of min- 
isters, I feel that it is advisable for me 
to change positions. | am not leaving 
the Brethren Church nor am I disturb- 
ing my relations with the various 
Boards of the denomination. I am 
merely changing residence and profes- 
fessional position. I expect to be of ac- 
tive sei-vice to the Board of Trustees 
and the officers of Ashland College. 

In view of the fact that there are 
others who can now caiTy on the work 
of the institution in an acceptable way, 
I feel justified in making this change. 

I want to express my sincere appre- 
ciation to all those who have shown 
their interest in Ashland College. Your 
gifts and prayers have been appreciat- 
ed very much. May God continue to 
bless Ashland College and may she re- 
main true to her position as a Chris- 
tian Brethren institution. 






At a mid-year Conference of Breth- 
ren Churches of Southern California 
held in the Second Brethren Church of 
Los Angeles, January 12 to 15, some 
very practical and profitable messages 
were delivered by various pastors of 
the district. The theme of the Confer- 
ence was "Church Administration, or 
Face to Pace with our Local Problems." 

The Conference opened on Thursday 
afternoon, Jan. 12 wnfh an address by 
Elder George Richardson, Pastor of 
the Glendale Church, who spoke upon 
the subject: "What Constitutes Mem- 
bership in Good Standing within the 
Local Church." Following this, a 

round table discussion of the subject 
was held. In the evening Elder W. A. 
Ogden, Pastor of the First Church of 
Los Angeles, delivered a discourse on 
the subject: "The Local Church Ac- 
cording to New Testament Teaching." 
Friday afternoon. Dr. Louis S. Bau- 
man of Long Beach spoke upon the 
subject: "The Relationship of the Lo- 
cal Congregation to The Brethren 
Church at Large." A round-table dis- 
cussion followed. In the evening Elder 
Charles Ashman, of Whittier spoke on 
"The Office of Elder and Deacon in 
the Local Church." The day sessions 
on Saturday were given over to busi- 
ness. In the evening two inspiring mes- 
sages were delivered by Elder John W. 
Hathaway and Miss Florence Bickel, 
recently returned from Africa. The 
conference closed Sunday afternoon 
with an address by Dr. Bauman on the 
subject: "A Prophetic Pre-View of 

Growing out of the messages and 
round-table discussions the following 
recommendations were made to the 
churches of the District: 

Recommendation No. 1 — Due Recogni- 
tion Of Elders 


Believing, according to the Holy 
Scriptures, that the office of Elder is 
the highest and most sacred office 
within the local church, we exhort our 
local congregations vidthin this South- 
ern California District of Brethren 
Churches to grant to Elders, especial- 
ly pastors who are the Elders in charge 
of the churches, Biblical recognition 
and authority giving heed to I Timothy 
5:19, which declares "Against and El- 
der receive not an accusation, but be- 
fore two or three vvatnesses." We un- 
derstand this to prohibit placing a 
charge against an Elder except official- 
ly before the Church. 

We believe that the favor of God 
will rest upon us when we honor God's 
divine order and plan, in this most 
sacred and vital matter. 

Recommendation No. 2 — Model Consti- 

We recommend the appointment of a 
committee to study the problem of 
Church constitution and to present to 
the District Conference next July, a 
suggestive model constitution. 

Recommendation No. 3 — Use Of The 
Title "Reverend" 


We recommend to the local congre- 
gations that they discourage the use of 
the title "Reverend" in addressing the 


The Brethren Eiangelisi 

pastor of the church; and suggest in its 
place the title of "Pastor" or "Elder." 

Recommendation No. 4 — Term and 
Office Of Deacons 

We recommend the appointment of a 
committee to study the matter of the 
term of office and place of the deacon 
in the local Church, and present recom- 
mendations at our District Conference 
next July. 

Recommendation No. 5 — Uniformity 
Of Church Letter 

We recommend the appointment of a 
committee to study the problem of 
needed uniformity in the issuance of 
Church letters; and to present to the 
District Conference next July, a reso- 
lution recommending a model uniform 
Church letter and procedure in grant- 
ing said letter. 

Recommendation No. 6 — Separated 


This Conference reiterate its stand, 
that those who compose the body of 
Christ be admonished to abstain from 
dancing, gambling, playing with gam- 
blers' cards, theatres, motion picture 
shows, Sunday desecration, prize fight- 
ing, the use of tobacco, intoxicating li- 
quors, narcotics and opiates, the wear- 
ing of immodest apparel and the read- 
ing of obscene literature, or any other 
intemperate or pernicious thing that 
tends to ruin the body, soul and spirit. 

This body recommends that the local 
Churches make the above resolution a 
part of their constitution in respect to 
duties of officers and teachers of the 
church and its auxiliaries. 

Recommendation No. 7 — Raising Of 
Money In Support Of Church 


This Conference of Brethren Church- 
es of Southern California go on rec- 
ord as having been always opposed to 
all fonns of commercialism and games 
of chance and other worldly and sin- 
ful methods for the raising of money, 
and for providing entertainment with- 
in the Church; and that we reaffirm 
our position, and continue to stand on 
said matters as we have stood in the 

The above recommendations were all 
adopted and the various committees 
appointed by the Committee on Com- 
mittees. It was thoroughly under- 
stood by all present, that these recom- 
mendations were merely advisory, the 
Brethren Church being congregational 
in its form of government. No Confer- 
ence therefore can legislate for the lo- 
cal body; but the Conference does act 
in an advisory capacity to the local 

The matter of the Christian's rela- 
tion to the labor unions of the world, 
was discussed at the business session 
of the Conference, and as a result i 
committee was appointed to bring to 
our District Conference in July, a reso- 
lution regarding the Church'.s relation 
to these unions. 

This conference proved of such bene- 

fit to the delegates and others who at- 
tended, that it was voted to conduct a 
similar conference each year. 

The following resolutions regarding 
Grace Theological Seminary were most 
heartily adopted: 


FIRST: We praise our Heavenly 
Father for the love, grace, wisdom a.\v\ 
progress with which He has blessed 
Grace Theological Seminary since its 
very beginning. 

SECOND: We reaffirm our confi- 
dence in the faithfulness of Grace 
Seminary in the follovdng: 

a) In its loyalty in "earnestly con- 
tending for the faith once for all de- 
livered unto the saints." 

b) In its loyalty to the lofty stand- 
ards of Christian character and conduct 
in maintaining separation from the 

c) In its loyalty to genuine, Biblical 
Brethrenism, both in teaching and 

THIRD: We express our deep appre- 
ciation for the deep spirituality and 
efficiency manifested in the prepara- 
tion of leaders for the Christian minis- 
try and other fonns of Christian ser- 
vice for Christ and His Church. 

FOURTH: We recommend to the 
members of our District Brethren 
Churches, that they be sure to remem- 
ber Grace Seminary in their prayers, 
gifts, bequests and wills, and in their 
influence, in every way possible seek- 
ing to promote the interests of this in- 

FIFTH: We express our apprecia- 
tion to the Faculty for their sacrifices 
and untiring sei-vice in establishing, 
promoting, and maintaining such an 
outstanding and widely known Sem- 
inary as Grace has come to be. 

To our gracious Heavenly Father we 
give thanks for the spirit of unanimity 
which penneated each session of this 
Conference, and look forward to a 
blessed time of fellowship, at our An- 
nual District Conference next July, 
should our Lord tarry. 

Conference Secretary. 


Beginning with the present before 
we review, last evening the Sunday 
School Bible study course received 
their first assignment by the teacher. 
Brother W. H. Schaffer. That we all 
could say "Thy word have I hid in mine 
heart, that I might not sin against 

The Prayer service Wednesday eve- 
ning is conducted by use of a lesson 
sheet. The lesson sheet is to be filled 
out at home and then reviewed and dis- 
cussed at the service. "Search the 
Scriptures; for in them ye think ye 
have eternal life: and they are they 
which testify of me" (Jn. 5:39). 

Several months ago we secured the 
services of Clayton Apple for our 

Choir director. Henry Remple having 
been our former director, we had been 
without a leader for some time. Mr. 
Apple was assistant choir director of 
our First Church, Johnstown. 

Our Rally Day October 2, had an at- 
tendance of 388. 

Holy Communion was observed Octo- 
ber 23, with 214 present of a little lar- 
ger than 400 congregation. 

The colored Baptist of Conemaugh 
desired to hold a pageant in our 
church with a collection to be taken to 
defray their building expenses. Our 
consent was gladly given and all 
thought the program very worthwhile. 
Truly if we cannot help our brother 
here whom we have seen, how can we 
pray for and help those in darkest 
Africa whom we have not seen. 1 Jn. 

We gave a special gift to the Cleve- 
land Building fund in memory of our 
much loved "Mother Wyke." 

November 13 while our pastor was 
at Peru holding an evangelistic cam- 
paign. Brother E. J. Rohart from the 
Mission at Winchester testified in our 
congregation both by song and word of 
mouth. We, too, had Prof. Herman 
Hyot in Brother Schaffer's absence. 

The Biblical Research Society shared 
Rev. O. E. Phillips with us from No- 
vember 24 to" 27. His messages were 
very stirring and the pictures from the 
Holy Land with the message held the 
attention of both young and old. 

The greatest undertaking: since last 
writing is the Brethren Mission in 
Franklin Borough (just across the riv- 
er). Franklin was without a religious 
organization of any kind and we would 
desire your prayers, and interest most 
earnestly in this work. A children's 
hour at 4:15 Tuesday and Thursday 
afternoons with a Bible Study Thui-s- 
day evening is the program thus far. 
The mission has only been opened 
three weeks, but the attendance is very 
gratifying. For the most part the 
children do not seem to go to any Sun- 
day School or Church. The Sunday 
School program on Sunday afternoon 
is to be effective the first Sunday in 

"To the Jew first"— Bro' her H. B. 
Centz of Philadelphia came instead of 
our Brother Wago who has been to our 
Church in January for a number of 
years. Brother Centz conducted a ques- 
tion box, but I'm afraid when he spoke 
to the "Work To Win" Class meeting 
some of us questioned him long after 
a minister's bed time. Be that as it 
may, we had wonderful fellowship with 
Brother Centz. 

A growing library of 194 books is 
appreciated by many book lovers of 
both Sunday School and Church. The 
direction of the library is under the 
S. S. with donations from members and 
organizations. , 

This precious word in James l| 
should like to leave with you: "Let 
your conversation be without covetous- 
ness; and be content with such thing.= 
as you have for He hath said 'I will 
never leave nor forsake thee.' " I aying, 

February 11, 1939 


hold on so many promises of His pres- 
ence with us we look up as we watch 
and wait for His coming. 

Please pray for us and know that our 
petitions are for you. 

Yours in His Service, 


Our first campaign of the new year 
was held at Roann. This was our first 
meeting with this congregation. We 
had been at Roann, for other special 
occasions, but never for a meeting. We 
found a inost harmonious congregation, 
and one that was working in fine co- 
operation with their pastor. The con- 
gregation enjoys an excellent standing 
in the community, and has many of the 
leading business men and other prom- 
inent citizens in its membership. 

The attendance and interest in the 
meetings was good from the start. We 
had weather of all kinds during tha 
time we were there but it only demon- 
strated that if people are interested 
they will come in any kind of weather. 
This they certainly did at Roann. We 
had a very faithful choir, and plenty of 
special music to prepare the hearts of 
the people for the receiving of the gos- 
pel. We were unusually impressed 
with the very fine spirit shown by other 
churches both in the community and 
from other towns. Brother Bob Ash- 
man brought a fine delegation from 
Peru and led in the singing for us. 
Brother Cook brought a large group 
all the way from Flora, Indiana, one 
night, a distance of nearly sixty miles. 
Brother Engle bought some of his 
folks from Sidney. Brother Gilmer was 
also there one night with a few of his 
folks. Others that slip my mind came 
at various times. All of this fine spirit 
was very gratifying to us all. 

It was a real pleasure to work with 
Brother Deeter, the pastor. A more 
congenial, and pleasant spirited fellow- 
servant would be hard to find. He has 
been on the field just a little over a 
year, but he certainly does know 
[his field already. He seems to 
know the spiritual history of every 

family in that whole section, and most 
of them have had a call from him. He 
is a real church visitor. Everyone 
seems to know him and like him. Our 
home in the parsonage was a most 
happy one. It could not be otherwise 
with two folks like he and Mrs. Deeter 
doing everything possible to make it 
such. We shall not soon forget all of 
their many kindnesses. 

The Brethren Church in Roann is 
growing. God is sending them a real 
opportunity. May He give to the lead- 
ers the courage and good judgment to 
recognize and take advantage of that 
which the Lord is placing in theii 
hands before it slips through their 
fingers and is lost in a maze of hes'- 
tation. Many a congregation has re- 
ceived the favor of God in an oppor- 
tunity to do a great work, which, when 
they have failed to take advantage of 
it, He has taken it from them and 
given it to others. We cannot believe 
that this will occur at Roann if we 
know the calibre of the men of the 
congregation. Within a year we ex- 
pect to see a real addition to their 
building to adequately care for their 
increase in Sunday School. 

There never was a congregation to 
show a finer spirit of generous hospi- 
tality than Roann. I never expect to 
find better. Hospitality has about died 
in many Brethren congregations, but 
not in Roann. That is a Biblical quali- 
fication that they have not forgotten. 
We believe that many a church diffi- 
culty would never have started had the 
members of the church shared their 
hospitality freely one with the other. 
It is a great builder of unity and a de- 
stroyer of gossip. We shall always re- 
member with great pleasure the meet- 
ing we had there and be glad if ever 
the opportunity comes to return. 



We of the Third Church at Philadel- 
phia can thankfully say that the Lord 
has sent us showers of blessing during 
the year 1938, for which we give Him 
much praise. It has been our blessed 





ZIPPERS on clothes, ZIPPERS on shoes, ZIPPERS 
on notebooks!! 




Ask us to send you this Bible No. 

519Z for the remarkably low 

price of $3.00 

(Ohio purchasers add sales tax) 

Direct all orders to 


Ashland, Ohio 



privilege to see 97 souls won over on 
the Lord's side during the year, 40 of 
whom were baptized and taken into 

The attendance at church services 
has been excellent. For the morning 
service there has been an average at- 
tendance of 154, the evening service 
an average of 136, and for prayer 
meeting an average of 73. 

In November we had a two week's 
Evangelistic Campaign under the di- 
rection of Brother Leo Polman of Fort 
Wayne, Indiana. This was the best at- 
tended revival in many years. 19 came 
forward during these two weeks to 
confess Christ, and many to re-affirm 
their faith. Eight of this number were 
baptized and taken into membership. 
During the two weeks that Brother 
Polman was with us, we came to know 
and love him so well, that it was a 
hardship to say goodbye. 

It has also been a splendid year for 
our Sunday School. Our superintendent 
has termed it as the "banner year in 
our Sunday School history." The aver- 
age attendance has been 210 per Sun- 
day. A bigger and better Sunday 
School for 1939 is our aim. 

The various organizations of our 
church have been working very hard 
during the past year. They have given 
us many special services in the church, 
and we are proud to be able to say that 
every one was a real blessing and a 
treat to all who were privileged to at- 
tend. We will look fonvard to many 
more such treats during the year 1939. 
In the few weeks of the new year 
that have passed, we see promises of 
another blessed and successful year. It 
was a real privilege last week to be 
able to entertain in our church the 
Student's League of Many Nations 
from the Practical Bible Training 
School in New York. Every one of 
these young people had a marvelous 
testimony, and it was with I'eal regret 
that we could only have them for the 
one night. 

Even though the Lord has abundant- 
ly blessed us, we feel that we must still 
continue constant in prayer, and we be- 
lieve that the brethren will pray with 
us that God will continue showering 
His blessings upon us, and even though 
we encounter a rough place now and 
then, we feel that these rough places 
only help to make us moi'e earnest in 
prayer, and we feel that we are so 
much closer to Him after the rough 
places are passed. 

Yours in the service of the Master, 
BERTHA E. HAINES, Church Clerk. 


So seldom has Pleasant Grove put 
news into the Evangelist that surely 
you are all wondering what congrega- 
tion it is and where. By way of ex- 
planation let it suffice to say that this 
is the modest little church to which Es- 
tella Myers belonged while growing up 
and where her father John A. Myers . 
preached for over 30 years; also the 


The Brethren EvangelU 

one from which Grace Byron came ami 
the only Brethren Church in Iowa Co. 
For many years Pleasant Grove has 
continued faithful Sunday School at- 
tendance with perhaps twenty-four 
months of j. reaching all told during the 
last eleven years. Member.ship consists 
of a conscientious faithful few. The 
W.M.S. ha.s continued also through all 
these years proving a strength to its 
members and the church. There's a 
foundation here that won't let the peo- 
ple fail; but a minister full time is too 
heavy a burden to so few. Yet at this 
very time there's an opening for a 
much enlarged church if only there was 
added financial strength. There are 
many yet to be reached {many who 
show an interest). Pray for our 
church that it may not fail God in this 
important duty. 

Last March, 1938, the church e.xtend- 
ed a call after three years of praying, 
to a minister who had been knocking 
at her door for a nearly a year. It was 
with joy that Rev. R. H. Kettell accept- 
ed the call to hold services each Sun- 
day at 9:30 A. M. preceding Sunday 

This man is a Brethren at heart ami 
belief though not in name. He preaches 
strong Brethren doctrinal sermons and 
commends highly the beliefs and prac- 
tices of the Brethren; praising especial- 
ly our communion. He takes the Breth- 
ren Evangelist and likes it also. Last 
National Conference found him at 
Winona Lake. He likes the standards 
of our doctrines as expressed at con- 
ference. Brother Kettell is the secre- 
tary of the Iowa State Fundamentalist 
Association and a firm believer in go- 
ing all the way with Christ. He wish- 
es all of his two churches (Methodist 
Protestant at Ohio Community and Pil- 
ot Grove) could participate in our 
Communion. Brother Kettell isn't sat- 
isfied with the merger of the Metho- 
dist churches. Some of his people in 
the other two churches are dissatisfied. 
No one knows what the outcome may 

Under Brother Kettell's influence, 
loving guidance, spiritual sermons and 
earnest prayer life the church has 
steadily grown spiritually, in strength 
and interest in the Lord's work. Mem- 

bers are seeking Bible truths and bet- 
ter ways to render Christian service. 

The last ten months have seen two 
Communion services, district Sunday 
School Convention, several evening 
prayer services and the arousing of our 
men to more active Christian service. 

At the present time our Sunday 
School in its modest way is doing a 
fine work in real lesson study and pro- 
gress under the leadership of Freii 
Miller, member for several years but 
a newly found strong hold to the 

We wish here to express our appre- 
ciation to Rev. Miles Taber for his fine 
cooperation and assistance. On two dif- 
ferent occasions he has spanned a dis- 
tance of 150 miles to render his able 
assistance in conducting our Commu- 
nion services; one in July the other re- 
cently. On account of bad roads the 
last communion only a few more than 
members attended even though Broth- 
er Kettell's two churches had been in- 
vited and contemplated coming but 
many more were out to the July Com- 

Brother Kettell held our two weeks' 
evangelistic service for the Church in 
November. Two boys were added to 
our numbers and the church wonder- 
fully inspired. Many members reaf- 
firmed love loyalty and faith in God 
by upraised hand on last Sunday morn- 
ing. House was crowded to overflow- 
ing on the last night. A fine fellow- 
ship between four churches was launch- 
ed namely Brother Kettell's two 
churches, Millersburg Protestant and 
Pleasant Grove. 

Recently a Fundamental Gospel Cru- 
saders Team has been oi'ganized among 
these churches including also Com- 
munity Church. To this organization 
around fifteen members belong with 
attendance up to twenty. The pur- 
pose of tliis team is to train men for 
active Christian service and to open 
avenues for personal work. 

Brethren, pray for continued trust, 
dependence on God's guidance and loyal 
service at Pleasant Grove Church. May 
we ever be faithful and watching till 
He come. 

Williamsburg, Iowa. 








NO. 252 

(Ohio purchasers add 3c for sales tax) 


No present-day author has re- 
ceived such wide praise by the 
religious press! Books by Dan 
Gilbert have been favorably re- 
viewed by over 100 leading" Pro- 
testant and over 40 leading Cath- 
olic periodicals — representing 
more than 80% of the total cir- 
culation of religious magazines 
and newspapers in America! 





o<:<kx><:hx«x»o<<hx>oo'X>c><x><x.ooooch><>o<><^^ .'0<x>ooo<>o<x>o^ 

Crucifying Christ in Our 

Colleges— $1 cloth; 75c 


More widely praised by the re- 
ligious press than any other book 
published in the 20th century. A 
book which has saved thousands 
from faith-destruction at godless 
universities. An expose which has 
opened the eyes of a nation. 

The Slaughter of Innocence- 
$1 cloth! 60c paper 

Contains chapters exposing: "Tlie 
Corruption of the Morals of 
School Children"; "Professors of 
Immorality"; "The Assault upon 
Religion"; "The Massacre of Vir- 
gins"; "Filth in the Name of 
Science"; "The Slaughter of De- 
cency"; "Moral Chaos in the Col- 
leges"; etc. 

Evolution: The Root of Ail 
Isms — $1 cloth; .50c paper 

Shows evolution to be the "octo- 
pus of the lecture room." Reveals 
how atheism, communism, free- 
love-ism spring and stem from 
evolutionist teachings. 

The Biblical Basis of the 
Constitution — 

$1 cloth; 50c paper 

Praised equally by the religious 
and metropolitan press. Great 
city newspapers with a total cir- 
culation of more than 20,000,000 
have favorably reviewed this book. 

Our Retreat from Modem- 
ism — $1 cloth; 75c paper 

An autobiography of Christian 
youth, showing the way back 
from the modernist, pagan wil- 
derness. A "must read" message 

for students. 

The Vanishing- Virgin — 
$2 cloth 

The most sensational novel since 
Uncle Tom's Cabin. A stirring 
story, based on actual conditions 
among youth brought about by 
Antichrist professors who traffic 
in the souls of students. 

Order from 
The Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 

Vol. LXI, No. 7 

February 18, 1939 


gg.g jjoqsuaa B M. 



Went Through 

"When they had gone through the whole island", 
writes St. Luke, in his story of the first foreign 
missionary expedition sent from the church at An- 
tioch, the first stop being at Cyprus. Paul was in 
that party, and it was ever his way to "go through." 
He and his companions tramped the hundred and 
fifty miles of the island's length, and the sixty of its 
breadth, not missing a synagogue, we may well sup- 
pose. There was no half-way doing- of things with 
the great missionary apostle. He "went through" 
his task to the end. 

It is the same spirit that should animate the 
church today and always. Her business, according 
to the marching orders issued by the great Captain, 
is to carry the gospel to every human being on earth. 
For this pui-pose the church exists. She must go 
through with this undertaking. .The cost of it is 
great in dollars and cents — far greater in the Uves 
of men and women. But the church's Lord went 
through to the end in giving His life to save the 
world, and where He has led the church must follow. 

One day this great enterprise will be completed. 
The world shall be redeemed. Jesus, the King of 
kings, shall reign all round the earth. Then, there 
will be a share in the glory of that day for every one 
who has "gone through" his part in bringing it 
about. — East and West. 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Looking at the World 

The Ozark Field (Ark., Mo., Okla.) 
1,255,349 people (1930 census) 
340,641, (27.13%) claimed some 

church connection. 
914,708, (72.879r) claimed no church 


By Louis A. Jacobsen, Si. Pelerahurq, Florida 


A German pastor in this country 
states that only one family in ten has 
a Bible. 

U. S. A. — LIQUOR 

It is estimated that there are 437,- 
000 legalized liquor stores while we 
have only 245,000 churches. 


"Unless something is done soon, we 
shall become a syphilized nation," 
writes Dr. Morris Fishbein, editor of 
the American Medical Journal. 


Lindsay Glegg, British Evangelist 
said, "there are in London 7,500,000 
people, and there are not 500,000 con- 
nected with organized Christianity." 

More than 7,000,000 people needing 
God and His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ. 
England, the United States and other 
so-called Christian nations are vast 
mission fields. The Word still says, 
"GO YE...." 


The Mormon leader, Brigham Young, 
had nineteen wives and fifty-six child- 
ren. All are dead except four daugh- 


A new word coined in connection with 
the horrible war raging in Chian is 
"warphans." This word is used to de- 
signate the children of parents who 
have been killed. It is estimated that 
over 1,000,000 "warphans" are roam- 
ing about in China like homeless dogs. 


Dr. John R. Rice, editor of the 
"Sword of the Lord," estimates that 
77,000,000 people attend the moving 
picture houses two hours a week. About 
19,000,000 people attend Sunday school 
one hour a week. 


The Hebrew name for God, "Jeho- 
vah" has been ordered removed from 
all church buildings in Germany, also 
the names of all Hebrew prophets. 


Thirty new settlements, many of 
them in isolated spots, have been es- 
tablished by Jews in Palestine. 

On Mount Scopus in Jerusalem the 
Rothschild-Hadassah University Hos- 
pital and Medical school has just been 
completed. It consists of three units, a 
300 bed hospital, a School of Nursing 
and a Medical College. It is the first 
of its kind in the land. 

Thousands of Jewish boys and girls 
between the ages of 15 and 17 now 
living in Central Europe are eagerly 
desirous of emigrating to Palestine. 


3,500,000 Jews in Poland are suffer- 
ing unbelievable deprivation and hard- 
ships. They face the future with gloom 
and despair. 


Dr. Ernest Gordon in the S. S. Times 
writes of a trip made by some Chris- 
tians to the island of Cozumel in the 
Caribbean Sea, which has 6,000 inha- 
bitants with no witness to the Gospel. 
"Where are the reapers?" Who will 


The Belgian Gospel Mission since its 
founding twenty years ago has distri- 
buted 14,000,000 portions of Scripture 
in Belgium. 


The Southern Baptist Home Missions 
magazine reports, "At present we have 
approximately 23,140,000 unchurched 
people in the Southland — and these are 
increasing 125,000 yearly." It gives the 
following figures: 

Population in the South- 
land (1938) 45,140,000 

In some church of some 

faith 22,000,000 

Wholly unchurched 23,140,000 

L'nder ten years of age 

(20%) 4,628,000 

Ten years old and up 

(80%) 18,512,000 

Unchurched, growing 

yearly, rate 125,000 


Negroes— 10,340,000 in 1937. 

Foreign speaking people and their 
children, almost 3,000,000. 

Spanish Americans and Mexicans, 

French-Americans in Louisiana, 582,- 

Indians, 200,000. 

The above five racial groups embrac- 
ing 16,250,000 souls comprise 36% of 
the total population of the Southland. 

Mountain .Missions of the Southland 
The Appalachian Field (Va., N. C, 
S. C, Ga., Ala., Tenn., Ky.) 
3,115,665 people (1930 census) 
1,016,382 (32.62%) claimed some 

church connection. 
2,099,283, (67.38%) claimed no 
church connection. 

Totals 4,371,014 people in 1930. 

1,357,023 claimed some church con- 

3,013,991 or 68.96 per cent of the peo- 
ple living in these two great mountain 
sections of the Southland claim no sort 
of Church connection whatever. 

Standing of the states given above: 

standing of the states given above: 



IVl embers 


s. C. 




u. c. 




































(Continued on page 18) 



Bretbieu i6vanQ€li6t 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- '^ 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly e.xcept 
the fourth week in August and 
fourth week in December by The 
Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publications 

When ordering paper changed, •> 

give both old and new address. A 

Allow four weeks thereafter be- x 

fore writing us about the change. .> 

Change of date on label will be 'i 

your receipt. $ 




324 Orange St. Ashland. Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Eklitor 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach, Calif. 


Editor for The Missionary Board 

of the Brethren Church 

213 Clinton St.. Goshen Indiana 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those arti- 
cles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 




Entered as second class matter at Ashland. Ohio. 
.\ccei)led for maUine at special rate, section 1103. 
act of Oct. 3. 1917. authorized Sept, 3. 192S. 



By Claud Studebaker, of The Home Missionary Board 






For some time the Home Missionary Board did 
not give to us the name of any one man who was to 
be the editor of the monthly Home Missionary issue 
of the magazine. Now Brother Claud Studebaker 
has been named. As is customary, we are giving him 
space to say what he desires in this issue without 
even an answer. When he quotes the editor-in-chief 
and then confesses that he does not know exact)y 
what was written, we feel of course no answer is re- 

It is our viewpoint that, unpleasant as it may seem 
in this present controversy, the principle of free 
press is right. It is literally impossible for us to 
maintain any other position considering the number 
of contributing editors who have definite rights in 
our magazine. We may not agree with what Brother 
Studebaker says, but we will defend his right to say 
it. There is a certain fairness v/hich should be main- 
tained. Since the last National Conference, writers 
from the college viewpoint in this controversy have 
been given place in this magazine whenever they 
have asked for it. Some may think that the editor- 
in-chief should refuse all controversial material. If 
we would do that, we would be compelled to blue 
pencil a great volume of news items. Certainly this 
would be unjust. The editor is anxious that the two 
groups shall get together and talk over these things 
face to face. We hope such a day will soon arrive.- - 
Chas. W. Mayes. 


What do Brethren believe and what should they 
believe? Historically we have avoided any state- 
ment of Creed, merely presenting the Bible as our 
rule of faith and practice. In the beginning of our 
church the committee presented the New Testament 
as sufficient for our creed. When any person tells 
me he believes in the infallibility of the Scriptures, 
the absolute deity of Jesus Christ, His death on the 
cross for our sins. His resurrection from the dead, 
and in salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, I have no 
disposition to question his sincerity. 

The four-page treatise on "The Changed Stand- 
ards of Faith at Ashland College" in the Brethren 
Evangelist for Jan. 21st, is the best explanation of 
■the source of the trouble in the Brethren Church to- 
day that I have seen. The College has made a state- 
ment of faith that should be adequate for the most 
fundamental. When any person subscribes to the 
statements of faith in the commonly-called Apostles 

Creed (regardless of who wrote it) and then adds 
"We also believe in the infallibility of the Scriptures ; 
the divine creation of man ; his fall ; and salvation as 
the free gift of God, by faith in our Lord Jesus 
Christ. We emphasize Christian living and believe 
that true fellowship with our Lord Jesus Christ is 
evidenced in all the relationships of life", he has cer- 
tainly given a straight-forward and outspoken 
statement of faith that should satisfy the most cri- 
tical. Yet these plain statements of faith, because 
they do not contain every phrase that can be thought 
out, are used as a weapon of offense to inferentially 
accuse the college men of being modernists. This has 
been the weapon used in this controversy. When the 
accusation is challenged and request is made that 
the modernist be named, and his modernism qualified 
and described, then there is denial of any definite 
charge or person. 

If we have men who teach in our college who do 
not believe in the Holy Scripture as the Word of 
God; in Jesus Christ as the virgin-born Son of God; 
His vicarious atonement on the cross; His resur- 
rection; the doctrine of the Holy Spirit and in sal- 
vation by the grace of God, we want to know who 
these men are. If we have preachers that do not be- 
lieve these fundamental things, where are they and 
who are they ? If any man is sincere when he says he 
believes in Jesus Christ as the eternal Son of God, 
he believes all that is implied therein. He is not look- 
ing for a place to evade the implications. If he is a 
deceiver he will sign the most technical and elabor- 


Looking at the World, Louis A. Jacobsen 2 

Editorials 3-C 

Beginnig at Jerusalem, Mrs. U. J. Shively 6 

Some Secrets of Success of the Earliest Missionaries 

of the Gospel, M. A. Stuckey 7 

Will Christianity Match the Hour? John F. Locke 9 

The Sunday School in Relation to Home Missions, 

N. V. Leatherman 10 

Morrill Memoirs and Oak Hill Outlook, L. A. Myers .... 11 

Christian German Refugees 12 

Sermons from Science Exhibit at the World's Fair, 

Tom Olsen 13 

Saving Lost Radium 13 

A Tobacco Parable 14 

Into His Marvelous Light 14 

The Tie That Binds 14 

Christian Endeavor Department, Young People's topic 

for March 4, Junior Topic for February 26 15 

Prayer Meeting Department for C. E 17 

News from the Field 18 

Pulpit and Pew, Alan S. Pearce 19 


The Brethren Evangelist 

pte statement that can be produced, but it will mean 
no more. It is impossible to make a man true by 
elaborate statements of faith, as though you were 
dealing with a crook. I am convinced that the sim- 
plest statements of faith are best. Personally I do 
not yield one point in my loyalty to every word of 
the Holy Scriptures as the eternal truth of God, and 
to every fundamental doctrine therein, and yet T 
have been called a modernist. Why? Because I still 
believe the Brethren were, and still are, exactly right 
when they place the emphasis on obedience. Our 
teaching, as a church, on baptism, its mode and pur- 
pose in salvation, is one of the big reasons for the 
existance of our denomination. Now we are plainly 
told that our Brethren Church fathers believed in 
"Water Regeneration", because they baptized for the 
)'emission of sins. I am not debating this question 
in this article, I shall be glad to do so later. 

I have felt for a dozen years the definite purpose 
of certain leaders to swing the church from its for- 
mer emphasis of "Obedience to every command of 
the Lord, as true evidence of faith that produces the 
fruit of the Spirit", to the popular so-called funda- 
mental theology, which is most plainly set forth in 
the foot notes in the Scofield Bible, which seems to 
be taken by this school of theology as absolutely cor- 
rect.The sovereignty of God is so taught, that if man 
at any time confe:ses Jesus Christ as Savior, he is 
born of the Spirit and will be eternally saved, "in 
spite of himself", as one of their great exponents 
worded it. To me this is wrong, and will definitely 
defeat the Brethren Church as we have known it. 
This group would silence every one who places our 
former emphasis on baptism and demands that obe- 
dience and faithfulness are essential to final salva- 
tion. They will contend that conduct of life is only 
a matter of rewards, and in no sense jeopardizes our 
salvation, for that is eternally settled when we by 
faith accept Jesus Christ. I cannot argue this, but 
will quote from the most eminent theologian of this 
group. Rev. A. J. McClain in the Brethren Evangel- 
ist of February 3, 1934, and explaining the "Sin Unto 
Death" of 1 Jno. 5:16, says it is impossible for a 
BROTHER to die a spiritual death, so it must be 
physical, and bases his contention on 1 Cor. 11 :27-32, 
intei'preting this Scripture to mean that because 
they did not properly "Discern the Lord's body in 
communion", they were physically weak or sick or 
dead (sleep). In my mind this is a grievous error of 
interpretation, but is essential to this theology 
which he sums us thus: "It is possible for a true 
child of God to fall into sin which will result in his 
being removed from the world by physical death. 
Such a vile sin that God takes his life and removes 
him to heaven to save the good name of the church." 
I refer to another leader in teaching this theology. 
Some time ago the Brethren Evangelist had a picture 
of a barren tree and a winter scene. The comment 

v^as: "The tree is just as much alive in the winter 
as in the summer. The implication, of course, was 
that ceasing to bear fruit did not interfere with 
spiritual life. However it seems to me the whole 
teaching of the Scripture centers around "Every 
branch in Me that beareth not fruit He taketh 
away." "His leaf also shall not wither." Again, the 
editor of the Evangelist, commenting in a S. S. Quar- 
terly of recent date says, "No whoremonger, nor un- 
clean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and 
of God." These people would not have any inherit- 
ance (rewards). Those who had once been bom of 
the Spirit would get into the kingdom all right, but 
minus rewards. I am not quoting the exact words in 
this connection for I do not have a Quarterly avail- 
able, but this is the theology. 

Now I give every Bible teacher as much liberty as 
I take, but I am sure the meaning of the Scripture 
is that they will not get into the kingdom at the end 
of this world. They are serving Satan and will not 
go to heaven. This may seem technical, but to me it 
is this sort of thing that is rending the Brethren 
Church. They who have given us our church would 
be turned out by this new theological group, as re- 
bellious, and legalistic and having no spiritual vis- 
ion. One more quotation from an outstanding leader 
of this group, "Why, our own committee does not 
agree. Some of our committee believe "baptism is 
essential to salvation" and any one who believes that 
is a legalist, and a legalist is a modernist, and a mo- 
dernist is pagan." I believe, and the Brethren 
Church has taught baptism as part of the process of 
making disciples, because the Word of God very 
specifically says it. The leaders who propose to dom- 
inate the church say that baptism is no part of being 
saved, but is good works, . and any one who makes 
baptism any part of being saved is repudiating sal- 
vation by grace, and therefore a modernist. Now 
this may seem little and a technical thing, and I am 
only pointing it out, not discussing it. 

The difference is one of definition more than real- 
ity. The innate desire to mould the Brethren Church 
in this new theology caused the change in Brethren 
Evangelist editors. It sought domination of the Col- 
lege, and when they could no longer have charge of 
the training of the ministers, they started a school 
of their own. Any student who does not accept their 
interpretation cannot remain in their good graces 
and will be replaced by those who will subscribe to 
their theology and their way of doing things. 

I came to my conviction as to the I'ight intei-preta- 
tion by the Brethren Church, after much research, 
and from my own experience in conversion. We lived 
among a people who made much of the "Mourner's 
Bench" and "Praying Through" to an experience of 
tlie New Birth before they would baptize them. 
They must publicly testify that they were saved, and 


February 18, 1939 

knew it, before they were applicants for baptism and 
membership in the church. Every great occasion 
some preacher preached on "Once Saved, Always 
Saved"; our Brethren preachers are calling it "Eter- 
nal Security". It is the old question of the Sove- 
reignty of God and the Free Will of Man. It never 
can be settled. Both are absolutes. God's sovereign- 
ty decreed man a free will, to obey or rebel, and en- 
dure the consequences. Why rend p. church asunder 
over a technical statement of faith? Why should 
men be accused of modernism who believe every 
fundamental doctrine of faith and have given their 
lives in service to the Brethren Church, and are men 
of integrity in life, whose word would be taken at 
face value anywhere they are known? When they 
make a plain statement of faith why not accept it as 
truth, for such it is, rather than to infer that they 
are trying to evade the truth ? 


This is not a discussion of resolutions for the Nev/ 
Year. Their value is high if they express holy aspir- 
ations; but their value is slight if not fulfilled. 

My reaction is to these "Resolutions of Condemna- 
tion", — Condemning the college which for fifty years 
we have sacrificed to build and develop into a fully 
accredited school to which we could send our children 
and they would still keep in touch with the church 
which we love, and be useful in carrying on the faith 
dear to our hearts. If this school had produced a 
crop of infidels who rose up and lamented their loss 
of faith, we might well hang our heads in shame, but 
for students who boast of their virile faith, and love 
for the Lord Jesus Christ and his church and re- 
ceived all their training in Ashland College, — for 
these to sponsor resolutions condemning the college 
whose benefits they received and whose degree they 
bear, to me is sheer conceit or base ingratitude. 

Our good men of faith have carried on Ashland 
College with great personal sacrifice many times, to 
maintain a Brethren school for our children. They 
have attained a good measure of success. Any 
changes made over the years I believe have been 
with absolutely sincere motives to raise the stand- 
ards of the school and make it fully accredited, or to 
comply with the state law in making the trust more 
secure. We are greatly indebted to Dr. J. A. Miller 
of sacred memory. Dr. E. E. Jacobs and Dr. C. L. 
Anspach. Many other splendid men of faith might 
be named, but it seems to me these three have served 
in a special way. They are every inch Christian 
gentlemen and worthy scholars, who have served 
our church in the college because they love the 
church and are willing to sacrifice for it. The im- 
pugning the motives of the leaders of Ashland Col- 
lege and ascribing ulterior motives directly or by in- 
ference, that they are seeking to divorce it from the 
church or are unsound in their Christian faith, to me 

is the most unworthy resolution that any church can 
pass and especially where the pastor of that church 
has received his educational training in the college 
which he condemns. 

I am just as anxious aa any person that Ashland 
shall remain true to the faith and the Brethren 
church and am not averse to some helpful criticism, 
for no college is a paragon of perfection. But, these 
resolutions of condemnation are like a boy receiving 
all his father can give him and when he has reached 
manhood and has a good job, he publicly repudiates 
and condemns his father. 

We regret so much the resignation of our beloved 
president. Dr. C. L. Anspach, who has withstood an 
avalanch of criticism and in it all has manifested .n 

Interesting Notes and News 

THE BRETHREN CHURCH of Limestone, Tenn., enjoyed 
a wonderful spirit of revival on Sunday, Jan. 29th. Five 
came foi-ward to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their per- 
sonal Savior. Also, one lady came forward to consecrate her 
life. This Church is glad to report a marked increase in in- 
terest and attendance at Saturday evening- Bible Class and 
Wednesday evening prayer meeting since the beginning of 
the year. For all these rich spiritural blessings, we heartily 
praise the Lord. — W. J. Lewis, Pastor. 

OUR WORK HERE at New Lebanon, is starting in a very 
commendable fashion. Five have been baptized and nine re- 
ceived into the fellowship of the church in the early days of 
our pastorate. We are conducting a mid-week Bible class 
with an attendance thus far of between forty and fifty. We 
are tracing "The Plan of Redemption from Genesis to Reve- 
lation". Begin a meeting in the West Alexandria church on 
Feb. 12. In these days of apostasy these churches are stand- 
ing true to the old faith. We press forward with a united 
front. — C. C. Grisso. 

WE ARE GETTING a good start in our meeting here, with 
Clough. Have had good crowds, a fine spirit, and 13 decis- 
ions to date, with two weeks yet to go. Keep on praying for 
us. — R. D. Crees. 

AN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN is scheduled to be held 
in the Clayton, Ohio, Brethren Church where Brother A. D. 
Cashman is the pastor, Feb. 18 to March 17. Brother Ber- 
nard Schneider is the Evangelist. Prayers of the people are 
solicited. Brother Cashman reports that "Two accepted the 
Lord in public yesterday, a man and his wife who were con- 
verted in their home recently. It was a real victory for 

A RADIO PROGRAM is now being conducted by Brother 
Frank Coleman, Jr., pastor at Allentown, Pa., over station 
WEST, Easton, Pa. The time is 5:00 to 5:30 Sunday after- 
noons. Those in hearing distance should tune in. Brother 
Coleman calls his program the Signs of the Times Hour. 
Most of his time is used in discussing the evidence that the 
coming of our Lord is drawing near. What a great privilege 
this is these days! We believe the angels would like to make 
the announcement. But it is only given to the redeemed. 

The Srethren Pjvdngelist 

fine Christian spirit, served the church and the 
school wisely, and we believe will still give us valu- 
able counsel. May the dear Lord richly bless him in 
his new field and give wisdom to our trustees in the 
selection of a new president for Ashland College. I 
believe Ashland will be true to the church and the 
church generally will be true to our school. 

My statement at the vei-y beginning of this con- 
ti'oversy, that two competing seminaries in the 
Brethren Church will result in two churches, is being 
confirmed more each day. It seems to me that we 
should highly recolve to make Ashland College the 
finest and best place for our childi-en to receive their 
training, that our faith and resources can produce, 
rather than pass resolutions oi condemnation. 

The Missionary Board of the Brethren Church 

This has also been the object of even more Re:o- 
lutions of Condemnation, than the college. If any- 
thing was said or written to justify the Board in its 
course, it was taken as an assault on our critics and 
made the cause of thousands of words of further 
abuse. We make a good deal of allowance for the 
trend of the times toward so called Independent Gos- 
pel Tabern-'cles, one of whose chief functions seems 
to be an assault upon the shortcomings of the church. 
We know the church has shortcomings and there is 
always the tendency to become cold and formal, and 
yet the organized church has been the mediu'n 
through which the gospel has been given from gen- 
eration to generation, and has exercised proper re- 
straint and balance upon those who would cause con- 

Those who have been condemning the Home Mis- 
sion Board publicly, are ceeking to discredit these 
men and hinder the work assigned them by confer- 
ence, by setting up a competing Board which they 
evidently hope will displace the regular Board set up 
by conference, just as those who did not get their 
way, started another school and tried in many ways 
to take everyone they could away from Ashland. 

When I made the statement that two seminaries, 
two Home Mission Boards, would mean two Foreign 
Mission Boards and eventually two churches, I was 
soundly taken to task with not very kind words, but 
now my accuser suggests two conferences, which to 
me only means two churclies. Every Resolution of 
Condemnation, by preachers or churches seems to 
have a most cordial welcome in our church paper and 
yet in the same issue there may be a call to peace. 

Peisonally, I am rather indifferent to criticirm, 
and am not saying one word in self-defense, but 
when such a fine group of men and women of faith 
and loyalty to the Brethren Church as: Freeman 
Ankrum, C. C. Grisso, S. M. Whetstone, J. Ray King- 
ensmith, C. L. Anspach, W. C. Benshoff, W. E. Ronk, 
G. C. Carpenter, R. F. Porte, and the ladies repre- 
senting the Women's work, Mrs. D. C. White and 
Mrs. U. J. Shively, are scathingly denounced as hav- 

ing no missionary interest and seeking to hinder the 
missionary work, by dismissing the one man who is 
responsible, they say, for Home Mission progress, is 
to me, absolutely wrong and very unfair. This group 
is interested in Home Mission work and are worthy 
of every confidence, instead of being made the tar- 
get of, "Resolutions of Condemnation." In many in- 
stances these attacks are led by those who have done 
little for the Brethren Church, but have their oppor- 
tunity by the permission of those they condemn. My 
statement in a private letter that at no time had our 
Board intimated that we had serious charges against 
our secretary, was blazoned with great flourish to 
mean that our Board had nothing against our secre- 
tary. Then our critic proceded to give the reason, 
which, of course, would be the last word, — we would 
know little about it ourselves. No matter what 
charge we may or may not have, we have not inti- 
mated and we will not, as this we consider a matter 
intrusted to the Board and involves personality rath- 
er than issues. If this Board is unfit to carry on the 
work properly, and too biased to select the proper 
secretary, then of course conference has the privil- 
ege of selecting new members for the Board. Tlie 
Board needs j^our kind words of encouragement 
(who-ever is on that Board), rather than giving all 
the publicity possible to "Resolutions of Condemna- 


Mrs. U. J. Shively, Pres. National W. M. S., 

Nappanee, Ind. 

In Acts 1:8 we read the words of Jesus: "But ye 
shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me 
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." 

We witness for Jesus by what we do or fail to do, 
by what we say or do not say. To me this means 
that we must begin at Jerusalem, or at home which 
may be the hardest. Many a testimony is ruined by 
our speech and by our actions. A real desire to do 
God's will is shown by our attitude toward mankind, 
especially toward those of the household of faith. 

With our substance we witness for Him through 
our District Mission Board, through our Home Mis- 
sion Board and Foreign Mission Board. 

In past days, and thank God those days are past, 
we were told by some that they believed in Home 
Missions but not in Foreign Missions. The people in 
other countries have their gods, so why try to change 

Then we have heard others say, everyone in this 
country has the opportunity of hearing the Word 
of God, but those in foreign lands who have never 
heard of the Christ as the Savior of the world and 
the Savior of each individual, they must be told. 

February 18, 1939 

therefore I believe in Foreign Missions and not in 
Home Missions. 

Who has not heard such statements, and from 
Brethren people. Such ideas are becoming less and 
less prevalent and the Brethren Church is awake to 
the fact that the home base must be supported .nnd 
kept up or all else will fail. This does not mean that 
Home Missions are more important than Foreign and 
vice versa, they are both very necessary, but the 
home base must be kept going. The Foreign work 
is dependent on the Churches in the home land. 

Notice Jesus did not say: "Ye shall be my wit- 
nesses unto the uttermost parts of the earth, rnd in 
Samaria, and in all Judea, and in Jerusalem, that 
would be putting it backward. He did say we must 
begin at Jerusalem, begin in our home community. 

The work which is to be done by the followers of 
our Lord Jesus is to be done orderly and in accord- 
ance with His plan. We are to put first things first. 
As is true in the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus after 
talking about the birds and lilies, food and raiment 
said, "But seek ye first the kingdom of God. and his 
righteousness; and all these things shall be added 
unto you." Our needs are taken care of after we 
seek and find Him. 

The first thing fii-st is to strengthen our home 
base, to enlarge our program of Home Missionary 
endeavor, to build and equip new churches and to 
save ?nd help those congregations which we have. 

We may disagree as to how to carry out a for- 
ward-moving program but we surely all agree that 
such a program is necessary. 

Andrew put first things first by finding his own 
brother Simon, ?nd saith unto him, "We have found 
the Messiah, which is being interpreted, Christ." 

Peter believed in beginning at Lome for he preach- 
ed his first sermon to those in Jerusalem. 

As our nation's welfare depends on the type of 
homes in this country, so our religious life depends 
on our putting first things first. We must .give of 
our time and money to carry on the forward pro- 

grams of the Home Mission Board in strengthening 
the weak and struggling churches, helping them get 
on their feet and be self-supporting: ?nd to organize 
new churches. In other words to begin at Jerusalem. 

Individually, neither you nor I could organize and 
support a new church in the homeland, but by com- 
bining our gifts not only one church, but many con- 
gregations are given aid. 

Some time pgo talking about the needs and oppoi- 
tunities of Home Missions one person said something 
like this: my church never asked for and never re- 
ceived any help from the Home Mission Board, co let 
other churches get along like we did. Any one situ- 
ated like that should thank God that He had given 
them so many blessings. But they should not be sel- 
fish, but pass on their blessings to those less fortun- 
ate. If you have never tried it, you do not know tlie 
joy that comes to your own life when you make a 
gift to some one from whom you expect nothing in 
return. The greater joy comes to the giver and not 
to the recipient. We should support Home Missions 
because we love the Lord and desire His work to 
prosper. Our gifts may or may not be large, but if 
given in the loving spirit, our Heavenly Father will 
use it to His glory. 

Our Lord Jesus gave his disciples very definite in- 
structions about the beginning of their labors for 
Him. He said "beginning at Jerusalem. To us, the 
call comes — begin with District and Home Missions. 
The Home base must be strengthened and ours is the 
opportunity in helping to make it stronger. 

"The hand that rocks the cradle is the hand that 
rules the world" you have heard again and again. 
The person who does all he possibly can by .giving 
of self and substance for the advancement of the 
gospel through Home Missions is the person who will 
touch the whole world. 

What have you done and what are you doing now 
to strengthen the home base — Home Missions? Are 
you witnessing for Him "beginning at Jerusalem?" 

Some Secrets oF the Success 

By M. A. Stuckey, Moderator of the General Conference of the Brethren Church 
(Continued from January Home Mission Evangelist) 

These intrepid followers of the Savior also mem- 
orized His words and rehearsed His deeds before the 
recalcitrant populace. They feared nobody among 
the sons of men. They obeyed the Son of God in 
heaven only, counting all losses of property, esteem 
in the world, malignment and persecution, but 
privileges of grace. They preached Christ crucified 
and resurrected in the midst of stubborn opposition 
and Jewish clamor. Especially did they lay emphas- 

is on the resurrection as the fact of facts in Chrisian 

Acts 3:14, 15, 18, "But ye denied the Holy One 
and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted 
unto you ; 

"And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath 
raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.*** 

"But those things which God before had shc.vad 


The Brethren Evangelist 

by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should 
suffer, he hath so fulfilled." 

Acts 4:10, 28, "Be it known unto you ?11, and to 
?11 the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God 
raised from the dead, even by him doth this man 
stand here before you whole.*** 

"For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel 
determined before to be done." 

Acts 5:30, "The God of our fathers raised up Je- 
sus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree." 

Acts 10 :40, "Him God raised up the third day, and 
shewed him openly." 

Acts 13:30, 34, "But God raised him from the 

"And as concerning that he raised him up from 
the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he 
said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of 

Acts 17:31, "Because he hath appointed a day, in 
the which he will judge the world in righteousness 
by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he 
hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath 
raised him from the dead." 

Romans 4:23, 24, "Now it was not written for his 
sake alone, that it was imputed to him; 

"But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if 
we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead." 

Rom. 8:11, "But if the Spirit of him that raised 
up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised 
up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your 
mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you." 

I Cor. 6:14, "And God hath both raised up the 
Lord, and will also i-aise up us by his own power." 

I Cor. 15:14, 15, "And if Christ be not risen, then 
is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 

Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; be- 
cause we have testified of God that he raised up 
Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the 
dead rise not." 

II Cor. 4:14, "Knowing that he which raised up 
the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and 
shall present us with you." 

Gal. 1:1, "Paul, an apostle (not of men, neither by 
man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised him from the dend;). 

Eph. 1:20, "Wliich he wrought in Christ, when he 
raised him from the dead, and set him at his own 
right hand in the heavenly places." 

Col. 2:12, "Buried with him in baptism, wherein 
also ye are ricen with liini through the faith of the 
operation of God, who h?.th raised him from the 

I Thess. 1 :10, "And to wait for his Son from heav- 
en, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which 
delivered us from the wrath to come." 

Heb. 13:20, "Now the God of peace, that brought 

again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great 
shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant**." 

I Pet. 1:21, "Who by him do believe in God, that 
raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; 
that your faith and hope might be in God." 

Many other scripture passages will help to reveal 
the secret of their preaching success! 

The champions of Christ in the primitive church 
did not preach and teach only certain doctrines to 
catch the popular ear. Tliey emphasized the whole 
round of doctrinal teaching and steered clear of 
many of the hyper-radical tendencies of our modern- 
day preaching. Paul, on Mars' Hill, revealed the 
main content of theological belief to his hearers. The 
first chapters of the Thessalonian epistles exemplify 
the same tendency. Because of his breadth of in- 
tellect and large range of interests in matters per- 
taining to faith and conduct, he became the leading 
preacher of all time since Christ. When any one 
doctrine, or groups of doctrines, are preached too 
much from the pulpit, they tend to divide believers 
and mar the usefulness of the sei'vant of God. 

III. They Prayed Often And Tarried For The 
Leadership Of The Holy Spirit 

"More things are wrought by prayer than this 
world dreams of." The pentecostal brethren dis- 
covered this truth which the poet urged upon us long 
before it saw the light of day. They implicly follow- 
ed the Lord's command: "Ask and it shall be given 
you." They prayed in the upper room among their 
own company and in private households. They pray- 
ed also in the temple area and in death. They sang 
their praises to God daily and received manna from 
the skies in abundance. Past rewards encouraged 
them to ask for future blessings, hence they had a 
continual feast in the Spirit. Dr. W. Graham Scrog- 
gie says something happened "when they had pray- 
ed", (Acts 4:31). "First, an earthquake, then a 
soul-quake, and finally, a tongue-quake." 

While the worshippers pi'ayed, the Spirit of God 
endowed them with His light. His life, and His pow- 
er. They spoke with tongues and performed miracles 
in Christ's name. Dr. G. Campbell Morgan has pic- 
tured the Spirit's work aright in their midst when 
he avers ; 

"Life in the Spirit is also light in the Spirit. The 
spirit chooses persons, indicates places, initiates 
practices. Choosing persons; Saul of Tarus to the 
Gentiles, Philip the deacon to go to Samaria; name- 
less men, "Men of Cyprus and Cyrene, to Antioch, 
preaching the Lord Jesus." Indicating places; the 
strategic centers, Jerusalem, the city of Judaism, 
Antioch the gateway to the Gentiles; Corinth, the 
market of Greece; Ephesus, the center of pro-con- 
sular Asia ; Rome, the metropolis of the world. Tlie 
centers occupied, and so the villages and hamlets 


February 18, 1939 


evangelized. Initiating practices; we cannot read 
the Acts of the Apostles without seeing that where 
the Spirit of God is, there is liberty. The moment 
men try to ci-amp the church's operations within 
niles and regulations they cripple and spoil her." 

The great English expositor speaks like a major 
prophet in these lines. Let the multitude of the 
minor prophets today who would foist infallible 
creeds upon the church take note! God's truth is 
confined to the Holy Scriptures; He needs no mod- 
ern twentieth century theologians to add too or sub- 
tract from His Word. The Spirit of Truth is our 
Teacher and Guide ! Let Him lead ! ! 

(Continued in Next Home Missionary Issue) 


John F. Locke, Maurertown, Va. 

Matt. 9:37 "The Harvest truly is plentious, but the 
laborers are few." 

The question is not: "Can Christianity Match the 
hour?" It Can. The eternal resources of Almighty 
God are ours. Jesus Christ is the Captain of Our Sal- 
vation. It is God's purpose for us to win. It is His 
good pleasure to give us the Kingdom. The Promis- 
es of the Word of God took the fear out of the 
heroes of the past and they ought to undergird us. 
Our Lord is the Victorious one, victor over all the 
forces of hell and wickedness in His sinless life and 
in his atoning death and glorious resurrection. In 
Him we may expect to Triumph. As Moody once 
said: "If God is your partner, make your plans 

But while hosts of Christians are more or less leth- 
argic, great world events and forces are making the 
day in which we live, one of encircling gloom. Peo- 
ple are sacrificing for Communism today as few 
Christians are sacrificing for Christ and His Church. 
People are spending time and substance and energy 
promoting Communism. Communism has an educa- 
tional program which is devilish and blasphemous 
but Successful. 

Facism, or the new nationalism is likewise gaining 
ground. Both of these new isms have their slogans, 
their respective hates, and goals. Both are mission- 
ary, trying to spread their message and influence. 
Both are pagan and materialistic, setting up the 
State as the supreme god. 
In North America the ugly consequences of this 
cw paganism can be avoided. There are great op- 
ortunities and responsibilities resting upon the 
hristi?n Churches. We have a vast welter of peo- 
le who ought to hear the gospel, whose potential- 
ties for righteousness or destruction are tremend- 
ous when viewed from the standpoint of the Nation- 
1 Welfare alone. 

There are the Mexicans. They are in this country, 
in certain areas, by the thousands. If they have 
known any religion it is one with a locked Bible and 
a lifeless faith. They constitute a great missionary 
opportunity within our own gates. 

The Japanese within our borders need the Gospel 
of Christ. Their Brethren of the invading Japanese 
Army in China have adequately proved that as a 
race they can be as fiendish as hell suggests. History 
records nothing more horrible than the reports from 
missionaries and doctors and newspaper men smug- 
gled out of China. They have great potentialities for 
good, too. The coke and coal regions of Pennsylvan- 
nia provide many kinds of Europeans. Here has been 
bred hate, crime and unrest. To these neglected 
areas come the labor agitators and propagandists of 
various foreign ideologies, but how many home mis- 
sionaries? True reports have it that the Catholic 
priests have gone so far as to demand a fee of large 
proportions before proceeding with the burial of the 
dead. Poverty has cut them off from Catholicism. 

The Indians we have segregated out of sight on 
resei-vations. We took their lovely country and .gave 
them our ugly vices, we ought to be giving them an 
opportunity to learn of Christ. 

The Negroes of Africa we profess to love but here 
in our midst few Chiistians have gone so far as to 
he concerned that our Afro-American brothers are 
cheated out of an opportunity to receive an educa- 
tion that will make them useful to society. The 
plight of negroes in the South and in our large cities 
is one from which religious leaders seem to keep 
their eyes averted. I know of several instances in 
the state of Virginia where Christian women have 
taken it upon themselves to offer their sei-vices as 
teachers of the Bible in the Negro public schools. 
They have found a most gracious and joyous re- 
sponse to their efforts. They are far too many 
negroes in Southern jails and penitentiaries simply 
because nobody has cared enough to preach Christ 
to them and live Christ before th^m. 

The work among the Mountain whites as a field 
of missionary activity has in no wise been completed. 
I had the privilege of visiting a number of mountain 
schools maintained by the Presbyterian church in 
Virginia. From thece Christian Schools have come 
some of the leaders of these neglected areas. Law- 
yers, doctors, teachers, preachers, nurses. Christian 
Home Makers and even foreign missionaries have 
been the human dividends from these educational 
ventures of the church. Certainly the training of a 
native Christian Leadership is the goal of mission- 
ary activity everywhere and it has been achieved to 
?, great extent among our mountain Whites. A great 
many like territories remain to be reached, come of 
which already have public schools but still lack an 
opportunity to hear the Christian Message. .An 
Episcopal woi-ker in a Mountain Mission told me of 


The Brethren Evangelist 

one community in which the people did not know 
that Christmas was the celebration of the Birth of 
Christ. They did know that it was some sort of a 
special time to get drunk. 

It used to be said that there were 10,000 towns 
west of the Mississippi river that had no church. Per- 
haps that it too large a number. But suppose there 
are 5,000 or 1,000 or even 100 such place3? Suppose 
there is one town. ... it is at once an opportunity 
and a danger spot. The devil carries on his instruc- 
tion 7 days a week. To these places Home Missions 
must make po:sible the hearing of the Gospel of the 
Son of God. 

Then there are some 16,000,000 to 27,000 000 boys 
and girls who are growing up without Christian in- 
struction. The Church is always within one gienera- 
tion of extinction, we are rightly told. 

We are in the midst of a life and death struggle. 
Will Christianity match the hour? Never in the last 
two centuries has the world been so spiritually 
needy. In America a vast home mission progi'am and 
field is placed squarely in front of us. Look at the 
Fields, ripe and ready for the harvest. Millions 
among us must be claimed for Christ or Paganism 
will sweep us into a new dark age of materialism 
with its lust and ignorance its vice and corruption; 
its war and drunkenness and disease. 

Christ alone can save the world but Christ cannot 
save the world alone .... He needs the help of all his 

Will Christianity Match the Hour? How will the 
Brethren Church answer? How are you answering? 
We cannot wait forever to do something. . . .it isn't 
four months until the harvest. . . .now is the time. 
Somewhere somebody may make a speech or fire a 
gun and the whole world will be engulfed in the 
withering blight of war. Events can soon carry us 
beyond the day of opportunity. Certainly this is not 
the time to waste our energies and our substance up- 
on bickering. Listen to the cries of those who go 
down in the night. The Christian Message will trans- 
form men today. It does transform life today, as al- 
w.nys, if we let it. Are we helping or hindering the 
progress of the LIGHT? 


N. V. Leatherman, Berlin, Penna. 

The Church needs to be rethought today. Homo 
Mirsions need to be rethought today. The Sunday 
School needs to be rethought today. Every genera- 
tion has this responsibility. This is not to change 
everything. It may mean to change little or nothing. 
It does mean we must know why we should or should 
not change. Not to cliange often requires as much 
thinking and sometimes more, than to change, if we 

remain with a semblance of intelligence and at the 
same time plastic to the leadership of the Holy Spir- 
it. Yet to make no changes ever, may be a definite 
indication that both thinking and spiritual processes 
have atrophied and ceased to function. Conservativ- 
ism can be as radically wrong as liberalism. We have 
professing liberals who ai-e practicing conservatives. 
We have professing conservatives who are practic- 
ing liberals. Both because thought has surrendered 
to other human minds presumed to be greater. There 
are always leaders who enjoy this presumption and 
assume their places of advantage over their unthink- 
ing subjects. Hence the church has seen more than 
one dark age. A new renaissance is in order. And 
either it or our Lord must come before we have a 
new reformation or revival. 

Our Sunday School needs to be rethought in order 
that it might function better for our Lord and his 
church. Much of our Sunday School work is missing 
the point. Much of our Christian Education is miss- 
ing the point. We are not getting the maximum, 
either in education or Christian life. All this is 
true because we do not take the Lord's work serious- 
ly enough. These generalities may be particularized 
by observing the church doors between the Sunday 
School and the Church worship hours; by observing 
the language, the attitudes and actions of the pupils 
of the Sunday School in the Church and community. 
This may seem like a diatribe to discourage any and 
all Sunday School work and workers. We must be- 
lieve what we see and hear however. Many Sunday 
School workers are discouraged because this is all 
the truth they see. Tliey lack vision to see that these 
conditions are but exceptions from what ought to be, 
and that they call our attention to the great good 
and power for ever greater good existing in the Sun- 
day School. We cannot take an institution like the 
Sunday School and place it in balances to proportion 
the good and lack of good. We cannot put it through 
the screen and sift the bad from the good. What we 
do is to seek to discover error and weakness with a 
viewpoint of correction, and adding strength. 

What is the Sunday School? It is that organized 
group of Christian church people seeking to function 
as our Lord commanded: "Go ye therefore and 
TEACH". We quote again an aim for the Sunday 
School developed by a half dozen classes studying, 
"The Principles of Teaching"; "We take the pupil 
as he is, and aim, to so teach, by directing in knowl- 
edge, in attitude and conduct, that he might be what 
he ought to be in Christ Jesus, a saved and graceful 

Pursing our Lord's commission and this objective 
we will discover ourselves with the Sunday School to- 
ward the front in every Home Mission project. In 
fact this is much the history of Brethren Home Mis- 
sions. While evangelism by evangelist and pastor 
has its prominent and essential place in the church, 

February 18, 1939 


we need to be reminded that the Sunday School is 
that steady, Sunday after Sunday teaching and 
learning group which pastor and evangelist farm 
most for their immediate results. There is a growing 
dangerous tendency among us, to exalt the office of 
the elder and minimize the functioning of the laity 
in the church. This has demonstrated itself in a de- 
veloped careless attitude toward the Sunday School 
and other auxiliaries of the church. Sunday School 
methods have been criticized and instead of con- 
structive direction, their weakness is taken advan- 
tage of to exalt the authority and place of the elder. 
This is a lazy, loose and careless attitude. Let the 
elder assume the larger task, that of encouraging, 
inspiring and training his laity for wholesome. Chris- 
tian service in the Sunday School and church and 
Christ himself will be exalted therein. Christ's 
statement about the least being the greatest can 
tiTily apply here. 

The church and her missionary endeavor has yet 
to learn the full value of a whole-hearted, inspired 
and trained laity working in and through the church, 
and Sunday School. Yet if it had not been for these 
good laymen, in this good work in the church, in the 
past as well as the present. Home Missions would be 
another story entirely. 

Teaching the gospel, and harvesting the results, is 
evangelism, missionary work and time Christian ser- 
vice. The Sunday School is organized for that pur- 
pose. With its Cradle Roll, Children's, Young Peo- 
ple's, Adult and Home departments properly func- 
tioning there is no limit to the possibilities of a well 
organized, trained and inspired Sunday School. Such 
schools have built new congregations and rebuilt old- 
er ones. They are not only forerunners of new 
churches, they are the means to put new churches to 
work. Their value is too great to neglect. Their pos- 
sibility for church extension, when properly envisag- 
ed is too important for a passive attitude. We should 
awaken to their appeal. 


L. A. Myers, pastor Oak Hill, W. Va. 

On January tenth we loaded our car and started 
from Morrill, Kansas for Oak Hill, W. Va. As we 
make our departure we leave a little church behind, 
whose people we had learned to love. For twelve and 
one half years they had never failed us, and in every 
move of the church they stood by with a faithful 
persistence that never faltered. As we look back 
over those years there are many sacred memories of 
friendship, of deeds of kindness and works of love 
that will be cherished by us as we go on our way. 
The unity and friendships of the Church, their a- 
greeableness with each other, and their willingness 

to do, always made it easy for the pastor to work. 
The last seven or eight years the church has gone 
through a number of trying experiences. Financial 
conditions have been extremely bad. Sudden changes 
have come, the adjustment of which was not always 

Within the last two years improvements to the ex- 
tent of something over $500.00 were put on the 
church property. New shingles for the parsonage 
and church building, inside decorations for both 
properties, and other repairs and improvements 
marked the activities of the church. New velour cur- 
tains were provided for the windows back of the pul- 
pit as well as on the rail in front of the pulpit. The 
picture, "Christ in Gethsemane", was provided by 
two classes of the Sunday school, and dedicated to 
the use of the Church. This was hung between the 
two windows back of the pulpit. Other classes of the 
Sunday school provided the curtains just mentioned. 
The kitchen, down stairs, was redecorated and im- 
provements made upon it by one of the Sunday 
school classes together with some other individuals. 
The church and parsonage were treated to two coats 
of paint on the outside. One of the special improve- 
ments was the two glass-panelled doors, separating 
the kitclien from the main room. These were install- 
ed by Clarence Oldfield. All expense incurred in con- 
nection with these improvements were met as they 
were made. 

This church has suffered serious losses by death. 
Within the last two years, some of its best memb.^rs 
have been called home. Their places have been fill- 
ed by others who have come. Eight have been re- 
ceived into Church membership with this group since 
our last report. 

It would be out of place not to call attention to the 
work of the Sunday School superintendent, who be- 
came leader of the Sunday school in the second year 
of our ministry in this field, and who has continued 
faithful until the present. Mrs. Charles Royer has 
been patient, persistent, and a good leader in this 
capacity. The W.M.S. is one of the active auxiliaries 
of the church. This group is being led by Mrs. C. E. 
Oldfield, who is diligent and faithful in her work. 

We wish to express our heart felt gratitude to all 
the workers of the Church who so faithfully stood 
by us in carrying on its good work. And now as our 
lot is cast in another field, we pray God's blessings 
upon this church in all its undertakings. 

We arrived at Oak Hill, January 12, to really take 
our first inventory of the field that is to be the place 
of our work for the immediate future. Our first im- 
pression is that it is a very promising field, the out- 
look of which reveals a good future. The city itself 
is marked by a steady growth, with new people com- 
ing into the community regularly. It now has a pop- 
ulation of more than five thousand. Oak Hill is the 


The Brethren Evangelist 

home of the Duncan brothers, who have contributed 
much through their musical abihty in the past years. 
The Duncan Brothers Male Quartette is a familiar 
name with the people of Oak Hill. We met with 
friends and kinsmen of the childhood days, who be- 
came Brethren with us, some baptized in the same 
baptismal waters at the same service. They have 
continued faithful through these years. Many young 
people are in regular attendance at the Church sei'- 
vices, and young, married folks form a proportionate 
part of the church attendance. These all speak well 
for the church of tomorrow. One young lady, private 
secretary to the governor of West Virginia, reveals 
her devotion to the Church through her regular con- 
tributions mailed from Charleston. 

At Oak Hill we have a place of worship which is a 
very imposing structure, and is adequate to the 
needs of the church for years to come. Some little 
attention should be given to minor details of needed 
i-epairs. The church is centrally located and has 
ready access to the business section of the town. 

We are not completely settled in our new home, 
but within a short time will be ready for work. The 
task before us is to find the people in their homes 
and learn to know them. Then some plans for the 
coming year can be made. 

We ask an interest in the prayers of the brother- 
liood for the success of the work in this part of 
Christ's earthlv vineyard. 


The refugee problem which faces the world today 
is not new but only the latest manifestation of an 
age-old tragedy. We need only recall that this nation 
was founded by refugees — Pilgrims, Huguenots and 
others, seeking escape from religious persecution — 
to realize that what is happening in Germany today 
has had many historical counterparts. But this fact 
makes it none the less brutal and terrifying in its 

But among the Christians of America, the plight 
of their own brethren who face similar oppressions 
in the Third Reich has been largely ignored. How- 
many Christians in the United States are aware that 
there are over a half a million Christians among the 
refugees and potential refugees, who sit on the door- 
steps of the democratic world, beseeching help? It 
is not for the Jews to minister to them, though they 
have in many instances done so, but for the Christ- 

A few of the facts relating to Christian refugees 
are here cited: 

The 'non-Aryan' laws of the Nazi regime refer not 
only to full-blooded Jews but to those who are 7-^) 
per cent, 50 per cent, 2.5 per cent and even in some 

cases 121/0 per cent Jewish. A large proportion of 
these have been reared as Christians. While there 
were about 500,000 Jews in Germany at the time 
that Hitler came into power, it has been estimated 
that there we]'e at least one million 'non-Aryan 
Christians. These laws also affect Christians mar- 
ried to Jews and the children of such unions. 

Thus it is Christians and 'non-Aryan' Christians 
as well as Jews who are forbidden to teach, to prac- 
tice law or to engage in other professions, who are 
banned from civil positions, who cannot attend the 
universities, and whose children are mocked and 
stigmatized in government schools. 

The domination of the National Socialist State ex- 
tends to the Christian Church. Even the words of 
Christ have been changed to meet the requirements 
of National Socialist tenets. Pastors and priests who 
dissent are foi'bidden to preach and are frequently 
imprisoned. The fate of the Rev. Martin Niemoller 
is a case in point. Daring to defend Protestant truth 
and the practices of Christianity, Pastor Niemoller 
was arrested for alleged misuse of his pulpit for an- 
ti-government propaganda. Though he was ordered 
released by the court, he remains in a concentration 

Is it any wonder then that the ranks of the refu- 
gees are constantly being swelled by non-Aryan 
Christians, by Protestant pastors. Catholic priests, 
by scholars, writers, and liberal thinkers who refuse 
to disseminate National Socialist lies, and by those 
who believe that freedom to worship God and liberty 
of the spirit are as important as physical survival? 

But what is being done to aid these refugees, men 
and women of culture and dignity — many of whom 
are in destitute need? 1 

In 1934, at the request of Dr. James G. McDonald 
who was appointed by the League of Nations as 
High Commissioner for Refugees coming from Ger- 
many, an agency was set up in the United States to 
assist Protestant German exiles and to arouse the 
Protestant Church membership to this emergency 
need. This is the American Committee for Christian 
German Refugees of which Thomas Mann is honor- 
ary chairman and James M. Speers is chairman. 

While the Jews in America have raised many mil- 
lions for refugees, this Committee seeks the moder- 
ate sum of $250,000 for the coming year to assist 
those Christian refugees who are most desperately 
in need both here and abroad. Headquarters of the 
Committee are at 287 Fourth Avenue, New York 
City, with a branch Chicago office in the Chicago 
Temple Building. This Committee calls upon the 
Protestant Cliristians of the United States to succor 
their own brethren who are fleeing the wrath of a 
regime which in its every act denies those principles | 
which Christ gave to the world. f ' 

— Selected 

February 18, 19 39 




By Tom Olsen 

On the eighteenth day of this month, 

February — the Golden Gate Interna- 

i tional Exposition on Treasure Island in 

j San Francisco Bay, officially opens its 

gates to the world. 

Three-fourths of the states of the 
Union and thirty-five foreign nations 
are to participate in this Pageant of the 
Pacific. Amid the Fair's dramatic ar- 
chitectural features and pageantry of 
travel themes, a veritable cross-section 
of American commercial, cultural, and 
recreational values will be revealed. 

The mile-square island is the world's 
largest man-made island. It is one of 
I the most beautiful settings in the his- 
! tory of World's Fair. It will be the 
raecca of millions who will travel 
through the West throughout the year 
1939. This Fair with its (expected) 
twenty million attendance will provide 
the largest parade of people from the 
four corners of the earth ever to pass a 
given point in Western America. And 
it should rejoice the heart of every 
Christian to know that God has miracu- 
lously opened a way to reach these mil- 
lions of visitors with a dynamic gospel 

The Chrisitan Business Men's Com- 
mittee of the San Francisco Bay Region 
(has rented 8,000 square feet of space in 
a choice, central and conspicuous loca- 
tion on the island. It occupies an im- 
portant corner on two main arteries of 
traffic, each 120 feet wide. It is direct- 
ly opposite the main exit of the "Gay- 
way" Fun Zone of the Exposition. 

A modem and appealing Auditorium 
has been erected. It has a seating ca- 
pacity of 250; and will house the equip- 
ment to be used. Three messages daily 
are planned. 

The San Francisco Christian Busi- 
ness Men's Committee, who is sponsor- 
ing this project, has given this writer 
the responsibility and privilege of man- 
aging the exhibit. Irwin A. Moon vdll 
preach and demonstrate with the 
equipment bringing the message of sal- 
• ation to the thousands who will daily 
;hrong Treasure Island. More than a 
^n of the latest scientific equipment 
vill be used — not merely to amuse nor 
o amaze — but to drive home effective- 
y the truth of the Gospel. 

The scientific necessity for the new 
)irth will be illustrated with a million 
•olt transformer. And the simplicity of 
■xperiencing the new birth will be giv- 
n in the very words of Scripture: "Be- 

ng bom again by the word of God 

■ . . and this is the word which by the 
Jospel is preached unto you" (1 Pet. 

New and powerful instruments bring 
he breath-taking beauty of polarized 
ight and fluorescent minerals as strik- 
ng illustration of Christ, the Light of 
he world. (John 8:12). 
The message entitled: "Telescope, 

Microscope, and Bible" will be illustra- 
ted with astronomical and microscop- 
ical slides, radium display and refract- 
ing telescope. Nothing is found in the 
minute nor in the gigantic phases of 
the universe to contradict the state- 
ments of the Bible. On the other hand 
these instruments reveal the marvelous 
accuracy of the Word of the living God. 

"The Life Musical" will be illustrated 
with photo electric cell, high gain am- 
plifier and other modem, scientific 

It will be possible to see 1,000,000 
volts discharge from a human body — 
see metal float in space — see dull gray 
rocks become glowing gems under a 
20,000 volt arc — see the explosion of al- 
pha particles of radium — see and hear 
one's own voice recorded inside a tiny 
thread of steel — see and hear one's 
voice projected on a beam of light, and 
numerous other wonders enabling us 
to come to a new appreciation and un- 
derstanding of Him "Who loved us and 
gave Himself for us." 

Christians everywhere should pray 
fervently and work diligently for this 
unique effort to spread the Gospel. 


Dr. Robt. B. Taft in an exceedingly 
interesting article in the Scientific 
American says in part: 

"Radium is a gleaming but two-edged 
sword in the treatment of disease. If 
the tiniest particle disappears, it is not 
only costly to replace (radium is worth 
24,000 times its weight in pure gold) 
but also becomes a menace to the lives 
of those who may unwittingly come in 
contact with its rays. Hence scientists 
have invented ingenious devices to re- 
cover it. 

"Radium is always handled in such 
minute quantities that occasional loss 
is inevitable. In treating cancer, doc- 
tors rarely use more than 100 milli- 
grams — about enough to cover the head 
of a pin. The amounts are so small 
that they must be mixed with other 
powdered salts and applied in tubes 
and needles made of extremely thin 
platinum or silver. But this is only par- 
tial insurance against loss. Actually, 
107 cases of radium losses have been 
reported to me by members of the med- 
ical profession during the past few 

"Startling results in tracing lost radi- 
um are obtained by the use of some ex- 
ceedingly clever devices known as 'ra- 
dium hounds.' One, an electroscope, 
consists of a piece of gold leaf with one 
end fastened to a metal support and 
the other hanging free. When electri- 
cally charged, the gold leaf is repelled 
from the metal rod, and stands at right 
angles to it. Should the instrument be 
brought near a particle of radium, how- 
ever, the electricity is partially dis- 
charged and the gold leaf bgins to 
drop. When the instrument is brought 

very close to the radium, the gold leaf 
drops back to its normal position. 

"A tiny silver needle containing 
.$1,000 worth of radium was salvaged 
at the Presbyterian Hospital in Newark 
last year by this modern divining rod. 
The needle had accidentally fallen into 
a pile of soiled dressings and the loss 
was discovered only after the refuse 
had been thrown into the hospital in- 
cinerator. The silver container had by 
that time melted; but since radium is 
virtually indestructible the missing 
supply was still intact somewhere in 
the rearing blaze. When the furnace 
had cooled, the ashes were carefully 
removed in buckets and placed under- 
neath the 'radium hound.' When the 
23rd bucketful was reached, the gold 
leaf fluttered — and dropped. In a few 
minutes the search was successfully 

"The moment a quantity of radium 
is reported missing, everyone leaps in- 
to action. A hasty preliminary search 
of the laboratory may be made with a 
piece of willemite or an ordinary fluor- 
oscope. Willemite is a fluorescent min- 
eral which glows in the presence of ra- 
dium rays. The fluoroscope reacts sim- 
ilarly; but neither method is effective 
except at very close range. If these 
fail, the more sensitive 'hounds' must 
be commandeered. 

"Radium is worth $25,000 a gram, 
and the present United States supply 
is 300 grams (approxiamtely eleven 
ounces). With the increasing use of 
radium in medicine, the manufacture of 
'radium hounds' is on the rise. About 
20 of these devices are now being used 
in the United States, and technicians 
are striving constantly to improve their 
sensitivity and accuracy. Are the pres- 
ent devices effective? Well, of the 107 
radium losses mentioned above, 59 
complete recoveries and 11 partial re- 
coveries were made by 'radium hounds.' 
The radium thus recovered represents 
several hundred thousand dollars in 
cash, and the removal of a grave poten- 
tial hazard to any human being who 
might unconsciously come near this 
burning element." 

Valuable as radium is, there is some- 
thing infinitely more precious! The 
Lord Jesus said: "What shall it profit 
a man, if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul?" (Mark 8:36). 
Human inventions may be satisfactory 
for saving lost radium, but "Christ Je- 
sus came into the wor'd to snve 
sinners." (1 Tim. 1:15). It cost Him 
the bearing of our sins "in His own 
body on the tree." 

Intricate devices may attract milli- 
grams of radium, but it is His love 
which has drawn millions of sinners to 
the Savior. "We love Him because He 
first loved us." 

It is possible for lost ones to resist 
the love of the risen Savior, but re- 
sistance to such love leaves one in that 
lost condition — and to die thus physical- 
ly is to perish eternally. But to re- 


Tilt Brethren Evangelist 

spond to that love, to trust Him, to 
own Him as Savior and Lord, is to be 
found — to be saved — to be happy for 
time and eternity . 

— Timely Topics. 

Author Unknown 

The kingdom of Satan is likened un- 
to a tobacco seed, which indeed is a 
very small seed; but it was cast by an 
enemy into the ground, and it grew 
and became a great plant; and great 
big nasty worms lodged in the branch- 
es thereof. 

Then came Satan, that old serpent, 
which deceiveth the whole earth and 
said to the sons of men: "Yea, hath 
God said that 'there is nothing unclean 
of itself, and surely you may chew of 
this plant also, for it is sanctified by 
the word of God and prayer"; but he 
lied to the sons of men and thus de- 
ceived them. He said furthermore that 
the use thereof is calculated to make 
men look very wise and comely; that 
it may be used as a medicine and that 
the leaves thereof are for the healing of 
the woes and sorrows of the nations. 

And thus by fair speech and flattery 
he deceived yet more and more the 
sons of men, until the very elect were 
in danger of becoming deceived there- 

And when the sons of men saw that 
it was a plant to be desired, and cal- 
culated to make men wise, they put 
forth their hands and plucked of its 
leaves and began to chew them. And 
as they chewed it their mouths became 
defiled by it, and they began to spew 
and to spew until the earth was stain- 
ed with the blotches thereof. Further- 
more their spittle fell wherever it list- 
ed and it defiled their chins, their 
beards, their shirt bosoms, and their 
clothes, and their very breath stank 
with the stench thereof. 

Moreover, Satan said to the sons of 
men, "You may not only chew it, but 
you may also smoke it." So many be- 
gan to twist of its leaves and to make 
round sticks, and light one end of the 
sticks, and put the other endi in their 
mouths and to suck the smoke into 
their mouths. But now they were at 
their wits end, for God had not made 
any chimneys in their heads for the 
smoke to escape, so Satan said, "You 
may blow the smoke from your mouths 
again through the same passage that 
it entered in." So the sons of men were 
content, and the smoke of their tor- 
ment ascende*h forever and ever. 

Moreover the sons of men conceived 
in their hearts to make unto them- 
selves pipes with hollow stems to them, 
and in these pipes they put of the 
leaves thereof and put fire therein, .and 
draw the smoke into their mouths, and 
to blow it out again as before, and it 
came to pass in process of time that 
these pipes became very much defiled 
so that the stench thereof became ex- 
ceedingly offensive, and some of the 
sons took warning thereby and aban- 
doned the use of it; and S^tsn was 
grjeved because of this, 

Then in order to advance his busi- 
ness, in spite of all discouragements, 
Satan said to both the sons and 
daughters of man and even to the boys 
and girls, "I will tell what would be 
nice, even nicer than the cigars or pipes 
and something which would induce 
many thousands of both sexes and all 
ages to use the weed . . now just take 
a little piece of white paper and satur- 
ate with nicotine and other narcotics 
and put some fine tobacco in them and 
roll them together into little white 
sticks and light one end and put the 
other end in your mouth and smoke 
them. This will become a very popular 
affair, and the sons, daughters, and 
youths of a great part of the whole 
human family will use them." 

And so it has come to pass; and 
blessed is he that defileth not himself 
with all these things. — (Selected from 
The Christian Conservator. Ed.) 

Psalm Ixviii, 28 (P.B.V.) 
Dare I plan, and should 1 meddle 

With my human touch. 
Fret and worry, knowing little. 

Since He knows so much? 
Nay, where Mary sat and listened 

Is where I would be. 
At the feet of Jesus, learning 

All He is to me; 
Understanding all my failings, 

Yet with power Divine 
Working out in perfect wisdom 
All this life of mine. 

— Evangelical Christian. 

Into His Marvelous Li^ht 

UIGHTY— Miss Etta F. I.ichty died at her home in 
Waterloo. Iowa. October 2C>, 193.S at the age of CO 
vears. She was the daughter of Jfr. and Mrs. .Tosiah 
T.iicht,v and wa? born near "Waterloo. Her entire life 
wa.s .tipent in this section. 

Sister Lichty aocepted Christ more than fifty years 
ago. These years were spent in faithful and efficient 
service to Chri<:t and the church. For a time she was 
employed i.b visitor by the church here. For many 
vtars -^hc sen'ed as deaconess. Slie was a capable 
and faithful teacher in the Sunday School. Perform- 
ing many good works, in the spirit of lier Master, 
rich will be lier reward. 

Sur^ivinp are three sisters, three brothers and many 
friends. Funeral services were conducted by the writer 
from the First Brethren Church. Many gathered to 
pay tribute to the memorj' of an highly esteemed loved 
one and friend. 


LEEDY— On November 13. 1938, Mrs. Martha Ellen 
(Ca.sel) Leedy departed from this life to be with her 
Lord. She was born .January 20. 1S(!2 and was mar- 
ried to Mr. George Leedy on .Tanuarj- 21st. 1S83. Mr. 
Leedy preceded her in death on April 24, 103)1. Si.s- 
fer Leedy has been one of the faithful members of 
The First Brethren Church of Anlienytown. having 
l)pen a member since 1SS3. She is snrviveti by her two 
children. Mrs. Ethel Dishong; Mr. Lenard Leedy; and 
four grandchildren. Tho testimony of Sister Leedy is 
one that will long he remembered by the members of 
the Ankenytown Church. The services were conducted 
at the home and the chui-ch by the pastor. 


RATLIFF. Mar>' Bebeca Strohm. was born in Can- 
ada, Feb. 8, 1858, and went home to glorj- Jan. 17, 
1030, at the home of a daughter, in Kansas City., Mo. 
Her pilgrimage here on earth was almost 81 years in 
length. She was manied to Isaac Uatliff, ,Iuly IL 
1880, neuir Ash Grove, Lincoln Couny, Kansas. To 
his union were born six children, 4 of whom are still 
living. She has one sister, of Norton. Kansas. Mrs. 
J. L. Gordon. 

The funeral service was held at the First Brethren 
Church, in I'ortis, Kaasas. Friday, Jan. 20, 1930. of 
which she was a member. One hundred and eighty 

neighbors, friends, and relatives were in attendance. 
The services were in charge of Rev. W. R. Deeter. of 
Itoann, Indiana, a former pastor, assisted by Rev. Geo. 

Mrs. Ratliff was an early pioneer in central Kansas. 

REARDON— Ida May Reardon was born near Up- 
[HT Sandusk.x-, Wyandotte county, Ohio. October 1st, 
ISilT. When but one year of age she came with her 
parents to Jefferton Co.. Kansas and lived in or near 
Mc Loutli for seventy years. She was called to her 
Iieaienly home Dec. 17th, 1038. She was married 
Oct. I.St. 1S8S to Theodore Cox. To this union was 
horn nine children. Six of the children grew to ma- 
tur ty and sunive their mother, while thre" died in 
infancy. Those living are Fred, of Winchester: Albert, 
Clyde and Marlin. of Wichita. Mrs. Bollie Lastfr of 
Tonganoxie and Mrs. Claude Kimmel, of Mc Louth, 

Sister Cox was an active member of the Brethren 
Church and of the W. C. T. U. and her greatest 
Christian service was in her quiet personal senice to 
shut-ins and others who needed the contagion of her 
happy life. She -seiTed the W. C. T. U. organization 
for many years as county and local Flower Mission 
Director. The community of Mc Clouth sorrows wiHi 
the family b^'cause of the loss of this good neiglibor. 
wife and mother. 


BAYLISS — Mrs. Laura Bayliss born Sfi years ago 
died January 15. 1930 after a long illness which con- 
fined lier to her bed most of her time. 

She was the daughter of Mr. & Mrs. William Bayliss 
Of Frederick county. Having professed her faith in 
the Lord Jesus as her personal Savior, phe united with 
the First Brethren Churcli., of Winchester. Hvr faith- 
fulness and cheerful testimony continued tlirough days 
of adversity as well as tlirough dajs of prosperity. 

She is survived by one daughter, Catherine: one 
sister. Mrs. Thomas Anderson of Gore and two broth- 
ers. Joe and Albert. In addition to these, she Ipa\es 
behind many sympathetic friends. 

In her brief life span she came to understand that 
this is our body of humiliation. But she looked for 
glorious days in which weaknesses shall vanish and 
111! company of the redeemed shall mount upward as 
with eagle wings. 


KLINZMAN — Magdalene Klinzman was birn Nov, 
11, 18.55 near Berlin. Ohio and passed away January 
1. 1939 at her home* in Bagley. Iowa at the age of 
S3 years. 1 month and 20 days. 

She was the eldest child of Danial and Susanna 
Mast. She grew to young womanhood in Indiana ami 
later moved to illinois where she was married to" 
Charles Klinzman February 0, 1S77. To this union' 
were bom ten children, eight of whom survive. Her 
husband and two sons., Criss and Will preceded her 
in death. The living children are Mrs. John Dress- 
back of Bayai-d, Mrs. Hairy Laborde of Terry. Frank 
of Des Moines. Dan, .T''S.s, Roy, Mrs. Dod Cor.-5aut of 
Bagley and Mrs. Frank Sprague of Cooper. These with 
33 grandchildren and 25 great grandchildr n, three 
sisters and three brothers and other relatives and 
friends survive. 

At the age of 18 she was converted and united 
First Brethren Church at Dallas Center to which .s!ie 
remained faithful. 

Wrii. GItAY. 

JAMES — George W. On Sunday afternoon, December 
4th. IO.->S, Brother George W. James departed to be 
with Ills Lord whom he loved and sened for many 
years. Brother James was tlie oldest member of the 
Washington congregation and one of the most faithful. 
His funeral service was held at his home in Mount 
Rainier, Maiyland, a suburb of Washington. Tuesday 
afternoon, December Gth. his pastor, the undersigned, 
being in charge. Burial took place in Cedar Hill 
Cemetery, near Washington. Left to cherish his mem- 
orj' are two sons. Reginald and George, besides other 
relatives and a host of friends. Heaven grows richer 
as one by one our loved ones pass to be with the 

HOMER A. KENT, Bastor. 

SKINNELL— Mollie JF. Skinnell was born Dec. 24. 
1S57. On Jan. 1. 1800 was married to S. D. Arnold. 
Two children were born into theii* home, Dobson and 
Lelia Arnold, both of whom are still living. 

Mrs. Arnold was called home to be with the Txird. 

whom she loved so dearly, on Nov. 5. 1938. Saturday 

evening at 11:50 o'clock. She is sunived by one sister. 

Ellen Skinnell. known to most of us as "Aunt Ellen." 

W. J. L10\MS. Limestone. Tenn. 


I'LEM-MIXCII— Mi.s.s Lucy Clem and Marvin Munch 
were united in marriage at the Trinity Brethren Clunch. 
Seven Fountains. Ya.. Saturday Dec. 24. 1938. These 
fine young people are well known and well liked in 
tile community. Miss Clem teaches school near her 
home and Mr. Munch has receJitly returned home from 
college, having completed special training in a school 
of Aviation. The friends and relatives of the couple 
wish for tliPin happiiies.i in their new venture. 


February 18, 19^9 


X RKV. It. D. CHEES liKV. l.i:0 I'OLJIAN l 

,«, 17 \V. Fourth St. *0«7 Tacoma Ave. *> 

Wa.vne.'iboro. I'n. '•'"ft «'aync. Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 


Winrhfstfr. Va. 



Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland. Ohio 



1539— 25th St. S. E. 

Washinttton. I>, C. 


C.E. Topic for y 

oung reople 

Topic for March 4, 1939 


(John 4:1-26) 

Suggestions for the Leader 

The Christian worker who does per- 
sonal work among the unsaved will 
meet with problems and difficulties. 
None of these, however, are too hard 
for solution. Of course, the more one 
does this work, the more experienced 
jone becomes in dealing with all kinds 
of people and excuses. It is a good 
thing to know methods and ways of 
work; but to go out and actually ialk 
to others about Christ will give us the 
information and help that we need. It 
is possible that at first we shall not 
make the progress that we desire. We 
■may not see the immediate results that 
we expected. Nevertheless, each inter- 
view will strengthen us for the next. 
iThe school of experience here is :Tiore 
valuable than we can suggest. 

Jesus reached people through per- 
sonal work and through the personal 
touch. A study of His life here shows 
that He continually talked about salva- 
tion and heaven. His talk with the wo- 
man of Samaria came as He was :'est- 
ing from a long journey. Notice in 
their conversation that Jesus quickly 
brought up the matter of salvation. 
■Likewise, we may not start our conver- 
sation at the point where we desire it; 
■but it is our business to get to the point 
iof salva'ion before long. Any one that 
ihas difficulty in doing this should se- 
cure several good tracts. You can place 
a tract in the hands of your friend and 
then begin to read it or talk about it. 

The thing to be feared in any society 
is that after we have talked about this 
work; few if any will actually do it. On 
the other hand, the work in your society 
'as well as the work in the church would 
be revolutionized, if soul-winning were 
taken seriously by all those considerin-^ 
this topic. Do not forget the Bible 
leaching and the words of admonition. 
, Put these words into action .and rejoi^ae 
'that the Lord has counted you faithful 
,to be His servant and fellow worker. 

It would be a good thing for your so- 
ciety to arrange a prospective list. Get 
the names of those you ought to see and 
ithen let two persons take a name or 
imore and plan to make the calls. Re- 
port back to the society and tell of your 
xperience. The things you found .ind 
have to offer may help the next person 

in making a later trip. This arrange- 
ment is definite and is bound to brin^ 
the desired results. 

1. Doers of the Word. James 1:22-25; 
Matt. 21:28-30. 

James was the practical man. He .in- 
sisted upon the testing of faith to see 
whether it was worth anything. One 
thing that he emphasized over and over 
was that faith without works is dead. 
That is to say we may believe this en- 
tire matter of personal work is a good 
thing and necessary but do nothing 
about it. Such faith is not worlh much 
for God. 

Let obedience to God's word be the 
proof of our sincerity. The person who 
is not sincere is like one standing jn 
front of a mirror and seeing the need 
as the mirror reflects it but then goes 
away to forget the need. A hearer of 
the Word is such a man. A doer of the 
Word not only hears but actually prac- 
tices what he hears. 

"Two little girls were sitting in 
the church. The older sister had taken 
the younger for the first time. When 
the last hymn had been sung and the 
benediction pronounced, the tiny tot 
whispered to her sister, "Is it all done 
now?" "No," replied her sister, "It is 
all said; now we have to go out and do 

We ought not to think that the close 
of this meeting is the end. Really we 
are talking about something that iiiust 
be done. It will take time and effort; 
but some must go out to reach the un- 
reached. We all might as well start 
now and share in this wonderful enter- 
prize. The returns are so great that 
none will be disappointed. If you love 
God you will keep His commandments. 
Look at John 15:16. The fruit here is 
not the same as the "fruit" of Gal. 5: 
22-23. The first is winning men for 
Christ and the latter is showing forth 
the traits of Christian behavior. 

2. Opportunities and Methods. Acts 17: 
16; 1 Cor. 9:19-23. 

Personal work and soul-winning will 
not be real in our lives until we have a 
passion for the lost. If we do not have 
it now, it is not God's fault. Our busi- 
ness is to see why we do not have this 
drive to win others for Christ. The 
drive or urge is natural for Christians. 
Perhaps there is sin in your life that 
hinders. Perhaps you have been un- 
faithful to the Lord, when He called 
you to witness for Him. Whatever the 
reason is, you can pray to God to help 

you. See if He will not lay this matter 
of Christian work upon your heart. 

Paul could see opportunities every- 
where. He went out to preach and teach 
about Christ at all costs. He cared lit- 
tle for his own welfare or comfort; but 
longed to see others saved. You, too, 
will find many chances to tell of God's 
love, if you really mean business. Let 
others know what the Lord means to 
you as your Savior. 

3. Excuses the Christian worker will 
meet. Luke 14:16-20. 

Sinners have their excuses and rea- 
sons for neglecting their salvation. One 
discovers that they are weak and fool- 
ish; nevertheless, seem to be great 
enough to keep some from accepting 
the Lord. No excuses for neglect can 
ever justify the man. Whatever the 
reason is; Gods' invitation is greater. 

Every worker will find that there are 
several pet excuses. Once good scrip- 
ture proof texts are used to answer 
these and your own treatment of them 
is given, you may find the person flee- 
ing to another excuse. It makes no dif- 
ference what the excuse is, you can 
answer it and show the person that it 
is not sufficient reason to reject Christ 
or to interfere with Christian living. 

Excuses that boast of a man's moral- 
ity. Some people have the idea that 
they are good moral citizens and ob- 
serve the laws as well as behaving at 
home and away. Of course their good 
living or morality will not save them. 
It has never saved any one yet. (Rom. 
9:31; 3:10). 

Excuses that deny the Adamic or 
original sin. We do not say that we 
must answer for the mistake of .Adam. 
We do say that the sinful nature .has 
been passed on to all people. We will 
be brought into judgment for sinning. 
(Rom. 5:12-14). 

Excuses that blame God for our con- 
dition. This seems foolish since God 
has made every provision for our sal- 
vation. He sent His Son into the world 
for us. He does not elect us to be lost. 
He does will that all should come to 
repentance. (2 Pet. 3:9). 

Excuses of neglect. Some people 
admit that it is the thing to do; but 
simply put it off. They forget that the 
older a person becomes, the less chance 
there is that he will be saved. They 
forget that some people are taken out 
of the world every day so quickly that 
they would not have a chance to do 
anything or say anything. They forget 
that they waste a lot of time running 
away from God. 

There are many other excuses that 
you will meet. Take them one by one 
and continue to witness for God. He 
does not say that we will meet with 
success everywhere. However, He longs 
for us to be faithful. 

4. Helps and Aids to Personal Work. 

Pray that the way will be opened and 
the soil will be prepared for a good 
sowing. Get a firm grasp on several 
good scripture texts that you can use. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

The use of tracts is valuable. Frequent- 
ly people have been converted through 
the reading of a good tract. If the 
work is new to you, go with another 
and listen, it will build up courage. 


1. Should every Christian person feel 
an obligation to do personal work ? 
James 4:17. 

2. How can Christians help those who 
are weak in the faith? Rom. 15:1. 

3. Where can personal work be done ? 
Matt. 22:9. 

4. What do we mean by saying that 
opportunities for Christian work are 
all about us? 

5. Will any excuse for neglecting 
Christ be able to stand in the judg- 
ment? Rom. 2:1. 

6. Do you think we ought to have a 
definite plan to reach out for the lost ? 

Additional References 

A few excuses men use and the 
Scripture which may be used to meet 

"Trying to live as near right as I 
can.""Heb. 12:14; Rom. 3:23; 2 Peter 
1:3, 4. 

"God is Love and will not punish His 
children." Eph. 2:1-2; Heb. 12:28; John 

"I am not willing to give up." John 
5:40; John 3:16 (Decision for Christ is 
taking something). 

"Some other time." 2 Cor. 6:2; Matt. 
24:36-44; Heb. 3:7, 8, 13. 

"There are too many hypocrites in 
the church." Matt. 7:1-5; Rom. 14:10- 

"There are worse sinners than I." 
Psa. 51:5; Jer. 17:9-10. 

"I don't see any harm in the innocent 
pleasures of the world." Pro. 21:17; 
Gall. 4. 

"Donf worry about me. I'll get to 
heaven at last." John 14:6; 1 Cor. 6:9- 

"One world at a time for me." Matt. 
6:20; Col. 3:1-2; Phil. 3:20 (Revised). 

"I have plenty of time." Isa. 55:6; 
2 Cor. 6:1-2; Prov. 27:1. 

Topic for March 12, 1939, "How to 
Begin Personal Work" (John 4:1-30). 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 


Junior C. E. Topic for Feb. 26 

(It is suggested that prior to this 
meeting, the Juniors be asked to come 
prepared to tell of one thing they have 
that comes from God and if possible 
tell about it. As each one responds, dis- 

For discussion 

(Some of the following will probably 
be suggested). 

Our Country — the land in which we 
live. It is God's by right of creation. 
Gen. 1:1; Psalm 19:1; Psalm 24:1; Jer. 

Our parents — God created the first 
parents and established the first home 

in the Garden of Eden. Gen. 1:26-27, 
Gen. 2:7-9, 21-22. 

All nature, trees, flowers, grass, sun 
and rain are all gifts of God. Gen. 1: 
11. Just how long would we live with- 
out these precious gifts. 

Food and clothing. God knows our 
every need. He knows the needs of the 
different people in the different lands 
where the conditions are different. He 
has provided for their needs where 
ever they live. He has also promised 
to supply our needs. Phil. 4:19. Psalm 
50:10; Psalm 104:14. There are many 
examples of God's care of his children 
recorded in the Scriptures. John 6:1- 
13 (Feeding of the Five Thousand) Ex- 
odus 16:13-21 (Manna provided for the 
children of Israel) Exodus 17:2-6. 
(Water provided for the children of 
Israel) 1 Kings 17:1-16 Elijah fed by 
widow woman. These things happened 
many years ago, but God still supplies 
our needs. Many can tell how God help- 
ed them even before they asked. 

Money. Haggai 2:8; Deut. 8:18. All 
the money we have is from God. There 
is a right way and a wrong way to use 
this money intrusted to us. We are 
stewards. In 1 Cor. 4:2 we read "More- 
over it is required in stewards, that a 
man be found faithful." Some examples 
of those who used their money in the 
right way. The Good Samaritan. The 
Israelites used their money and posses- 
sions in the right way. They brought 
willing offerings to the Lord, to build 
His place of worship. Some examples 
of those who used their money in the 
wrong way. The Rich man. Luke 16: 
He lived for himself and spent all his 
money on himself. The rich fool. Luke 
12: He used his possessions in the 
wrong way. He stored them up selfish- 
ly to be used by himself in the years he 
thought he would live. He loved his 
money more than God and others. 

Talents. God has given us many 
gifts. James 1:17, Rom. 12. These gifts 
have been given to us that we might 
use them for God. When Richard Bax- 
ter lay dying, his friends trying to com- 
fort him in his pain, spoke of the good 
that he had done by the means of his 
writings. Baxter shook his head and 
said "No, I was but a pen in God's 
hand and what praise is due to a pen." 
The praise should go to God who has 
given us the talents and who is helping 
us to use them in His service. Every 
talent should be used in His service no 
matter how small it may seem. 

The Bible. God's Word. II Tim. 3: 
16; Psalm 119:105. God has given us 
His Word that we might know the way 
of salvation, that we might understand 
his plan for our life. 

A Savior. John 3:16. God loves us 
so that he provided a Savior through 
whom we could enter the gates of heav- 
en and have everlasting life. God does 
provide for our every need. Through 
the death and resurrection of his only 
begotten son our greatest need was pro- 
vided for. Through Him we have ac- 
cess to the Father. We have the hope 
of a heavenly home that is everlasting. 


We could go on and name many more 
things that God has given us, because 
all that we have is from God. 1 Chr. 
29:14; Rev. 4:11; Psalm 24:1. We nev- 
er forget to thank people when they do 
something for us or when they give us 
some gift, but do we always remember 
to thank God who is the one who really 
gives. The story is told of a medical 
missionary on one of our foreign fields, 
who healed a little girl and restored her 
to her parents. The grateful parents 
came and knelt down before the mis- 
sionary that they might worship him. 
The missionary hastily told them they 
must not worship him but worship God 
and thank Him. That God was the one 
who had restored their child. It was 
God who used the missionary to heal 
their child. God led and the missionary 

Let us always remember to thank 
God for the many things he has given 
us. Let us not forget that all we have 
comes from God. 


The world is full of heroes; some are 
motormen, some are street cleaners, 
some are housekeepers, some are ser- 
vants, some are teachers, some are car- 
penters and blacksmiths. But no mat- 
ter what the task, they are bravely and 
earnestly working late and early amid 
difficulties — perhaps poverty, maybe 
weakness — struggling, toiling, bearing 
from day to day with heroic fortitude, 
burdens which would appall a more 
brilliant man; and so they work on 
from day to day and year to year with 
hope and cheer, and die at last without 
the outside signs of victory. What are 
all these but uncrowned kings and 
queens ? Yes, the world is full of un- 
crowned kings. They live, they work, 
they strive, they suffer, they do not 
wear a crown, yet at last they receive 
the reward of God's "Well done". All 
ye who are weary, who toil, who suf- 
fer, who strive without praise and 
work without honor, take heart! God 
sees, God knows, God has not forgot- 
ten; somewhere, somehow, you shall 
find your reward. — George L. Perin. 



The following page will give 
J our societies some excellent 
suggestions for your C. E. or- 
ganization. This is a sample 
page from the new C. E. Manu- 
al of 24 pages soon to be avail- 
able at 15c a copy, 12 '/ac each 
by the dozen. (Copyright by 
Harold Cross, Los Angeles; 
must not be reprinted in part 
or in whole without permission). ^ 

Order your manual at once. 

Brethren Publishing Co. 
Ashland, Ohio. 


Februai-y 18, 1939 




Your Business: 

To make possible inspiring and fruit- 
ful prayer meetings. 

To develop the members' participation 
in the meetings. 

To constantly improve the meetings. 

The Prayermeetings: 

Assume general oversight of the char- 
acter of the meetings and all ar- 
rangements for them. 

See that the scrap book of new plans 
and suggestions is worked up and 
kept in shape by the department 
secretary (221). 

Cooperate with the missionary depart- 
ment (331) for missionary meetings. 

Program : 

The program should be planned to 
open and close exactly on time. 

The elements of a prayermeeting are 
noted under "leaders" (213). 

Announcement period always early in 
the meeting. Conducted by the Pres- 

See that program is properly arranged 
for the consecration meeting. 

Occasionally vary the Program, song 
service, prayer, testimonies, etc. 

Arrange for a good speaker on a dif- 
ferent clause of the pledge occasion- 

In the Meeting: 

See that the meeting starts exactly on 

Substitutes ready for leader or song 
leader if either is not in place on 

If overlooked by the leader, call for a 
word from the pastor, C. E. Union of- 
ficers or other special visitors pres- 

Have members sit with new members 
to encourage them in taking part in 
Bible verses, prayer and testimony. 


At beginning of the term the depart- 
mental meeting appoints the prayer- 
meeting leaders for the term. 

When appointing leaders, see that the 
meeting has up-to-date membership 
list (121). 

Every active member in rotation 
should lead a prayermeeting. 

In case of members who hesitate to 
tackle it alone, arrange for double 

See that all leaders are properly 
coached 213) for: 
Arrangement of the program. 
Their own preparation. 
Conduct of the meeting. 

Topic Cards: 

See that topic cards are printed and 
distributed (123) at the earliest pos- 
sible moment. 

Topic cards may be purchased at C. E. 
headquarters and the leaders written 
in or special topic cards may be 
printed with leaders and other infor- 


"Prayer Meeting Methods" . . Amos U. 

"Fifty-two Varieties" 

Harry W .Githens 

Better Prayermeetings" 

H. L. Brown 


Y'our Business: 

To secure a large attendance of mem- 
bers and visitors at the prayer meet- 

To inspire the members to prepare for 
the prayer meetings. 

The Topic 

Before each prayer meeting, put on 
blackboard directly in front of the 


Feb. 14 "How to use the Bible," Acts 
8:26. Leader, Sherman Farr. 

Feb. 21 "Transformed Lives," Acts 9: 
1-20. Leader, Mary Eby. 

The top line being today's topic and 
leader, the bottom line for next Sun- 

Announcement Period: 

During prayermeeting, announcement 
period, call attention to blackboard 
announcement of following Sunday's 
Suggest how the topic may be treated. 
Suggest that Bible study students (241 ) 
will give any member a list of refer- 
ences bearing on all phases of the 
Request the attendance of every mem- 
ber, and show value of this meeting 
to guests that they may bring. 
Remind members of the use of the So- 
ciety invitation cards to friends and 
acquaintances in: 
Sunday School 

School or College 

Outside Advertising: 

Arrange for posters advertising the 
prayer meeting to be placed in: 
Bulletin Board 
Church vestibule 
Sunday School room 
Neighborhood stores 

Printed Announcements: 

In weekly church bulletin, insert a new 
announcement each week in an inter- 
esting manner, calling attention to 
the topic, the meeting in general, and 
giving a hearty welcome to all 
young people to attend. 

Advertising Mediums: 

Study good books on publicity methods. 


Invitation cards. 


Personal contact. 


The last two are as important as any. 

Fields of Publicity: 

The Prayermeeting. 

Socials and Outings. 

Church and Sunday School. 

Church bulletin. 

Nearby apartment houses. 

Newspaper advertising. 

Newspaper articles. 

Members' Support of Prayer Meeting: 

Urge on all members their constant 
study of the topic card and of the 
Endeavorers' Daily Companion. 

Refer to helpful and interesting arti- 
cles in Christian magazines. 

Suggest how each • member can take 
some part in the meeting. 

Do not overurge participation as a 
duty but present it as a privilege. 

21.3— LEADERS 

Your Business: 

To see that the leader for each prayer 
meeting is fully prepared and equip- 

Group Conferences: 

At the end of each month meet with 
the leaders for the ensuing month as 
a group to discuss their meetings in 

Occasionally have an experienced work- 
er address the meeting with practical 
advice on conducting meetings. 

Leaders' Helps: 

Have a sufficient supply of the prayer 
meeting leaders leaflets to be hand- 
ed to each leader. 

Suggest to the leaders their study of 
prayer meeting books in the Society 

Individual Conferences : 

Meet with each leader at least two 
weeks in advance of his meeting. 

Have him write a tentative program. 

Discuss the program back and forth. 

Urge him to use the "loud speaker." 

The leader should not plan special mu- 
sical numbers except by arrange- 
ment (231.) 

Confer with your leaders in time for 
thorough preparation of their meet- 

See that there is no excuse for careless 
or inefficient preparation. 

Tell the leader to have his written pro- 
gram on the table at the meeting. 

The Prayermeeting Program: 

The program may be varied occasional- 
ly and should be varied regularly in 
minor details. 

The following elements of the program 
should always be included. 
Song Service 
Announcement period 

The leader's talk or foundation 
Closing Song 

The Musical Program: 

The song leader should always select 
and announce the songs. 

The prayer meeting leader may sug- 
gest to the song leader before the 
meeting, and special songs he would 
like included. 

Special musical numbers should not be 
instrumental except on rare occas- 
ions, and then should be gospel 

The leader should not plan the special 
musical numbers except by arrange- 
ment (231.) 

At the Prayer Meeting: 

Leader in place and ready to start "on 
the dot." Leader presides through- 

Song leader does not open the meeting. 
Leader says, "The song service will 
be led by Jack Cassel," (or "with 
prayer by the members," or what- 
ever. ) 

Leader should never scold members for 
not taking part. Perhaps it is the 
leader's fault. 

The leader should always lay a founda- 
tion before the members are invited 
to take part. 

Tactfully cut off the Ions: sermons. 

Enthusiastically draw out the participa- 
tion of all the members. 

Do not hurry the sentence-prayers. 

Have much prayer in the prayer meet 


The Brethren Eianyelist 




Just a few lines to let you know how 
the work of the kingdom is going at 
Riverside. We are glad to report that 
the work seems quite healthy with all 
the auxiliaries of the church function- 
ing quite well. 

The Senior C. E. Society had kept its 
regular meetings going all the year 
through. There has also been organ- 
ized an Intermediate C. E. Society. 
These organizations give the young 
folks a real opportunity to take part in 
the services of the Church. 

The mid-week prayer service never 
misses a time so far as we recall. The 
attendance here is veiy good. This 
school year the Lord led to the work a 
brother and sister, Mr. and Mrs. Guth, 
who had been doing Evangelistic work 
in the mountains. They are very spirit- 
ual, and usually conduct this mid-week 

For thirty-three years now we have 
given our Christmas program on the 
forenoon of the day about ten o'clock. 
This time we gave it on Saturday in- 
stead of Sunday. The program was 
very satisfactory, and the attendance, 
well the chapel was full-up, and the 
order good. Folks from over the coun- 
try sent in many presents especially 
for the little ones, for which letters 
have all been written, and due thanks 
given. On Sunday afternoon we took 
some of these gifts out to the children 
where we hold sei-vices at other places. 
On our way to Buckron, we took some 
children along with us. On the way 
home, the children were overheard talk- 
ing somewhat as follows: "If you are 
good, Santa will bring you a present," 
said one of the children. Then another 
child spoke, this child from one of the 
better homes here in the mountains, 
"Well I am good, and I hung up my 
stockings too, but I did not get any- 
thing." Hearing this remark made me 
think of how many of the children must 
not get anything, at this time of the 

But, the best of all is that there 
have been confessions right along in the 
work, and this is our real work, reach- 
ing the lost for the Lord. Of late we 
have had two baptismal services, these 
being older folks. Then too, the at- 
tendance here at the Log Building has 
about reached the high water mark for 
some years now. The offerings too 
have been better than formerly. Last 
Sunday the attendance went well over 
the hundred mark, the boys having lo 
bring up seats from the lower rooms. 
This for a regular service too. One 
very pleasing incident happened on this 

day. An old saint here in the commun- 
ity, the mother of our Assistant Sup't 
in the S. S., had a birthday dinner, all 
her seven children, five daughters and 
two sons, all home for the occassion. 
One of these came from Omaha, Neb., 
the others from this section about here. 
When church time came this old saint 
said to the children, "Now you must 
all go to Church," and they did, one of 
the daughters putting in her 90th 
birthday offering. The birthday offer- 
ing, with some from the S. S. offer- 
ings, goes to Africa for the work of 
the Lord there. Recently the S. S. sent 
a substantial sum. 

There is another thing connected 
with the work of Riverside that the 
Lord has blessed, and that is the Bible 
reading band. This consists of those 
who have r^d the whole Bible through 
at least once, or the New Testament 
once through. Two members of the S. 
S. here at Lost Creek have read the 
whole Bible through two times during 
the year 1938, and these two were busy 
through once, and the New Testament 
once. This band consists of folks in 
and out of the mountains. At some of 
mothers in homes, but who could take 
the time to thus commune with their 
Lord. Others have read the Bible 
the out places where services are neld, 
there has been Bible memory work 
done. At one of these places one woman, 
a mother in a home also, has memor- 
ized now the whole Book of John since 
about the middle of last summer, and 
had it all memorized by the Holiday 
time. Thus the Word is being planted, 
SOMETIME. "Thy word have I hid in 


(Continued from page 2) 

The fields are white, awaiting the 
sickle of consecrated men and women 
of God who will enter these two vast, 
rich and ripe Mountain Mission fields 
to herald forth the glad tidings that 
Jesus saves. 

Young men and women, can't you 
hear the Savior call, "Go!" He adds, 
"I will be with you always " 

This tremendous NEED CONSTI- 
TUTES A CALL for vigorous, warm- 
hearted, red-blooded young men and 
women to launch out, that souls might 
be won from darkness to light, from 
bondage to the glorious liberty of the 
Sons of God. "Follow Me (Jesus) and 
I will make you fishers of men." 

my heart", and "My Word shall not re- 
turn to me void." 

We now have a Gospel Team, out of 
the school, which goes out for services 
over the country. These are very con- 
secrated young folks and are doing 
good work also. In fact every worker 
at Riverside is on fire for the Lord, all 
doing some special religious work for 
the Lord. And more and more, the 
management plans to have only boy* 
and girls in the school who want lo 
know the Lord, and then know Him 
better through the Word and experi- 
ence. In short. Riverside a dynamo of 
spiritual power for the Lord. Will you 
pray for the management, tha, they 
may be so guided to make the work 
more and more just that sort of thing? 


We thank God for the great revival 
He gave us that we had been praying 

We thank Him also for the sei^vdce of 
His servants Rev. Leo Polman of Fort 
Wayne, who was with us from Dec. 26 
to 30th, 1938, and from Jan. 2, to Jan. 
6th, 1939, and Rev. Cook and his church 
who were with us on the nights of Jan. 
1, 7th and 8th, then again for Commu- 
nion service and Ordination Service on 
January 9th, at which time Rev. Gil- 
mer, of Burlington, and the pastor's 
father, Charles Stuber, of Loree, as- 
sisted Bro. Cook in Ordination Sei^vice 
of the pastor and his wife to the offices 
of Deacon and Deaconess of the Cam- 
bria Brethren Church, and also in the 
Communion sei'vice following the ordin- 

During this short soul winning meet- 
ing we had sixteen first time confes- 
sions, four ranging in age from 12 to 
14 and the other twelve being adults; 
and five more additions by church re- 

I sure praise the Lord for the cour- 
age Bro. Polman has in fearlessly hand- 
ling the Sword, both in the pulpit and 
in his personal work, even when it look- 
ed like everything would be cut asun- 
der and then for his faithfulness and 
patience in waiting, trusting, and ex- 
pecting the salvation of the Lord that 
followed. It was the two-edged Sword 
he used and the power of satan was 
cut from the grip on the seats and men 
and women came in tears of repentance 
to the altar when the invitations were 
given to accept Jesus Christ as their 
personal Savior, several of them, .after 
they had told us definitely in the day's 
personal work that they wouldn't come 
yet that night, were cut loose, and came 
out victorious for Jesus the same night. 
I tell you we can't praise God enough 
for such blessings. 

Too, if you are head over heels in a 
fight with satan over lost souls and 
your evangelist finds it impossible to 
be with you all the time as was the 
case with Bro. Polman, why just send 
for Bro. Cook and his Christian soldiers 

(Continued on page 20) I 

February 18, 1939 


By Alan S. Pearce 


I want to let go, but I will not let go. 
I am sick, it is true, and discouraged 

and blue ; 
Worn out through and through, but 
I will not let go. 

I want to let go, but I will not let go. 
I am poor and perplexed, disturbed and 

Care not what comes next, but 
I will not let go. 

I want to let go, but I will not let go, 
Though joys are all flown. Life hath 

left me alone; 
For bread there's a stone, but 
I will not let go. 

I want to let go, but I will not let go. 
There is work to be done, a race to be 

A crown to be won, and 
I will not let go. 

I want to let go, but I will not let go. 
There are battles to fight by day and by 


For God and the right, and 
I will not let go. 

I want to let go, but I will not let go. 
I never will yield. What! Lie down on 

the field 
And surrender the shield? No! 
I will not let go. 

I want to let go, but I will not let go. 
Be this ever my song: Against legions 
of wrong, 

God make me strong, that 

1 may not let go. 
— Author Unknown. 


"If anyone should ask me for an 
epitome of the Christian religion, I 
should say it is that one word 
'prayer.' If I should be asked, 'What 
will take in the whole of Christian ex- 
perience?' I should answer 'prayer.' A 
man must have been convinced of sin 
before he could pray; he must have had 
some hope that there was mercy for 
him before he could pray. All the 
iChristian virtues are locked up in the 
word, 'prayer.' 

"In troublous times our best commu- 
nion with God will be carried on by sup- 

plication. Tell Him thy case, search out 
His promise, and then plead it with 
holy boldness. This is the best, the 
surest, the speediest way of relief." 

— Rev. Charles H. Spurgeon. 


Four non-church-going bromides 
which infallibly produce a quiescent 
conscience, and gently put the patient 
to sleep. 

1. I work so hard all the week that 
when Sunday morning comes.... 

2. When I was a boy I was made to 
go to church three times on Sunday, 
and so now. . . . 

3. Company came just as we were 
about ready. . . . 

4. I came twice and not a soul spoke 
to me. 


Heni-y Ward Beecher answers: "Why 
it is giving just as if giving was so 
natural that when a man gave he did 
not think of changing his countenance, 
his manner, or his air at all, but did it 
quietly, easily, beautifully". 


Bossuet, the great French preacher, 
once remarked: "It requires more faith 
and courage to say two words face to 
face with one single sinner, than from 
the pulpit to rebuke two or three thous- 
and persons, ready to listen to every 
thing, on condition of forgetting all." 

*Associate Pastor, First Brethren 
Church, Long Beach, Calif. 


1. Has my prayer life been powerless 
because of some besetting sin ? 

2. Has my prayer life been hindered 
by haste, irregularity or lack system, 
unpreparedness of spirit or unbelief? 

3. Has my prayer life been fruitless? 
Have I really had such power with God 
that I have no power with souls? 

4. Has my prayer life been limited to 
my own life, to my own work, to my 
own service for God? Am I truly an 
intercessor after God's own heart? 

5. Has my prayer life been intermit- 
tent and starved ? 

6. Has my prayer life been growing ? 
Do I daily know more of the meaning, 
efficacy and power of prayer? 

7. Has my prayer life been sacrifical ? 

What has it cost me in time, strength, 
vitality and love ? 

To this end, like an earnest wrestler, 
I exert all my strength in reliance up- 
on the power of Him Who is mightily 
at work within me. — Col. 1:29 (Wey- 
mouth) — (From "Praying in the Holy 
Ghost" by McAdam.) 


It is very difficult to "refute the 
charges made by atheists" because they 
have so many charges. Any single 
charge that is made so far as I have 
been able to observe is easily answered 
by a Christian who is somewhat 
thoughtful and knows the Scriptures, 
but would take volumes to answer all 
the charges they make. My attitude 
toward atheism is "put your specific 
charge in writing, so that you can not 
slide out from under your concrete 
specification and I will answer you al- 
so in writing." 

My experience with atheists is that 
they will make charges at random and 
when you pin them down, slide out and 
try to build up a smoke screen by other 
statements. — Rev. James E. Congdon. 


Jesus working for us (Jn. 17:4); in 
us (Heb. 13:21); with us (Mk. 16:20). 

Every material circumstance in con- 
nection with Jesus was a stumbling- 
block. 1. His business (Mt. 13:55). 2. 
His relatives (Mt. 13:56; Jn. 6:42). 3. 
His residence (Jn. 1:46; 8:14). 4. His 
life-time (Jn. 8:57). 5. His mind (Mk. 
3:21). 6. His education (Jn. 7:15). 

Jesus was sovereign over all diseases 
(Matt. 8:6, 14); over demons (vs. 16, 
33); over circumstances (v. 20); over 
nature (v. 27); over sin (9:5); over 
death (9:25). 

Four senses in which Jesus was the 
Son of God: 1. As born of a virgin (Lk. 
1:35). 2. By divine decree in His resur- 
rection (Ps. 2:7; Acts 13:33). 3. He 
obtained the name of "Son of God" 
(Heb. 1:1-4). 4. He was Son of God 
by inherent right, in the bosom of the 
Father (Jn. 16:30; 1:18; IJn. 1:1-2). 

Our Lord's first ministerial utter- 
ance was "It is written" (Matt. 4:4). 

Christ's needs on earth: No home to 
be born in (Lk. 2:7-12); no place to lay 
His head (Mt. 8:19-20); no money to 
pay His tax (Mt. 17:24-27); no com- 
forter in Gethsemane (Mt. 26:36-40); 
no friend to plead for Him (Mk. 14:49- 
50); no grave to be buried in (Mt. 27: 


The Brethren Evangelist 


(Continued from page 18) 
from the Fiora Brethren Church, be- 
cause they loo, know how to handle 
the sword and trust God for results and 
God will give you victory. 

Again we say praise God for the 
many, many, blessings. 

In His Service, 



We praise God for His abundant 
grace to us here at West Homer, Ohio. 
The work of the Holy Spirit is daily be- 
ing evidenced among us. A renewed 
burden for prayer has been placed up- 
on many of our members and is slowly 
engulfing the others. The church is 
growing spiritually; there is an increas- 
ing interest in Bible study, and the ac- 
tive membership is becoming more and 
more conscious of the lost and dying 
around them. They are diligently can- 
vassing the neighborhood and are striv- 
ing earnestly to win souls to Jesus 
Christ. One member said, "I do not 
feel right in coming to church unless I 
bring some one with me." We certain- 
ly praise God for bestowing this pas- 
sion for souls upon us. 

During the week end of January 27- 
29 we had a Bible Conference with Rev. 
Tunis Mouw, pastor of the Church of 
the Open Door, Grand Rapids, Mich. 
God's blessing was upon these services 
from the beginning. The attendance 
was splendid, and Sunday evennig the 
meeting overflowed. While this was a 
Bible Conference, and evangelism was 
not extensively pressed, we praise God 
that four young people made first time 
confessions. Two of these were pray- 
ed for especially for several days. Bro. 
Mouw's ministry among us was a real 
spiritual blessing. 

During the past months our work 
here has grown. Our Sunday School is 
growing, and we certainly can bow 
humbly before our God when we re- 
view His many blessings. He is surely 
wonderful and greatly to be praised. 
Our prayer is that in the coming mon- 
ths He will reveal more and more His 
greatness and lead us to launch out in 
faith to explore His great unsearchable 
loving kindness. 



Not having written church news to 
the Evangelist for some time, we shall 
endeavor to inform our Brethren else- 
where that we are not dead, neither 
sleepeth, nor even luke-warm. 

We have observed all the special days 
in keeping with the general church cal- 
endar, and we have had some special 
seasons of refreshing from the Lord as 
we labor together in His vineyard. 

We assisted in a Community Vaca- 
tion School in June which was a record 
breaker in many ways with something 
near 145 enrolled. We closed with a 

public program on Friday evening with 
over 200 people present. 

All auxiliaries of the church are func- 
tioning, with the exception of the Jr. 
Boy's Brotherhood, which has only 
lacked someone to devote time to them. 
We have a good Sr. Boy's work, which 
had been cared for by Mr. and Mrs. 
Lloyd Miller for 8 years, but in July 
they moved to Kokomo, and since, this 
has been sponsored by the pastor and 

The Sr. C. E. is going strong, and is 
looked after by Mr. Guy Purdy as spon- 
sor, and Miss Norma Mouser as presi- 
dent. Miss Mouser is also president of 
the Sr. S.M.M. They meet regularly 
and have done some mission work out- 
side local fields. The Jr. S.M.M. is car- 
ed for by Mrs. Zora Grove. The W.M.S. 
is active and doing good work. Mrs. 
Hilda Leedy is president. During the 
late summer they had the Manse paint- 
ed a clear white with light green trim- 
mings, and since the "corner near the 
chuTch" looms up much more hand- 

Oh yes, we most forgot to mention 
that the Sr. Boy's Brotherhood is spon- 
soring the Brethren Memorial Park, 
conveiting the rear church lots into a 
place of beauty. It has been a weed 
patch for some time, but will have a 
rustic fence, vine covered trellis, roses 
— both bush and climbing, shrubbery, 
evergreen and shade trees, camp fire 
place and seats in semi-circle round it, 
a furnace, and large boulders as mark- 
ers of memorial to Alexander Mack and 
some early church officers. 

Every contribution will be designat- 
ed who the donor is by a metal pla- 
card marker. The park will be used on 
various occasions by the respective 
church groups, vesper services, evening 
socials and picnics. 

We have been represented by good 
delegations to conferences, group meet- 
ings in the district, and special occas- 
ions. A number of times we went thus 
to surrounding churches during their 
revival meetings — to Denver, Mexico, 
Center Chapel, Sidney, Peru, and Col- 
lege Corner. We like the neighborly 

Our fall communion was deeply spir- 
itual and beneficial to all who came. 

January was designated "Loyalty 
Month", with a desire to break all for- 
mer attendance records in the history 
of the church. Victory was in the air 
from start to finish, and we think it 
will still carry on to other advances. 
Our revival began on January 1, the 
pastor using as a Theme, "A Heaven 
Sent Revival", and we thank the Lord 
and Praise His name, for we indeed had 
it. On January 3 Bro. R. Paul Miller 
came and was with us through the 15th. 
The whole community felt the power 
of God through his preaching of the 
Gospel message. Delegations came in 
from many places and for many miles 
around. The attendance for Church 
school on Jan. 15 — with a goal of 313, 
resulted in having 317 out. That was a 

great victory; that night we even had 
a greater number out, — 332, I believe 
by actual count, packed into a relative- 
ly small building. Our average attend- 
ance for January was 201, which is a 
good start for the new year. Last year 
the average was 123. Eleven have been 
baptized, and one came by relation. 
Eighteen reconsecrations, and real ones 
too! Worship services have increased 
in attendance; mid-week services treb- 
led, and all bills paid. Praise the 

We shall designate April as Victory 
Month, for we desire to continue to be 
winners for the Lord and His work. 

Recently we were called to Portis, 
Kansas to conduct the funeral of a 
"mother of Israel", — a woman whom 
we had baptized during our pastorate 
there in 1922-1927. It was a long hard 
journey of 850 miles ,but we praise His 
name for an opportunity to render hum- 
ble service in a trying hour for those 
whose loss is heaven's gain. 

This month will culminate twenty- 
five years of pastorial work as a min- 
ister of the Gospel, and we again thank 
the Lord for opportunities which have 
come our way, as we give our life to 
Him in humble submission to His will, 
and the leading of the Holy Spirit. 

P. S. Our Bible Reading Campaign 
in which 7 adult classes are engaged in, 
brings another Victory and record 
breaker, more folks reading God's 
Word, and that is doubly worth while. 
Well, Glory! 

W. R. DEETER, Minister. 


We are appreciative of the fine re- 
sponse from you folks in your Publi- 
cation-Day Offerings. The following 
list of names receive honorable mention 
in being among the first to send in 
their gifts. We thank you greatly and 
know the Lord will bless your sacri- 

Mrs. Florence Kimmel $ 1.00 

Mrs. Mary Geidlinger 1.00 

Anonymous friend 1.00 

Mrs. C. P. Baer 2.00 

Pearl Baer 1.00 

F. M. Seibert 10.00 

A. B. Johnson 1.00 

H. J. Schrock 50 

Mr. & Mrs. C. C. Moomaw 50 

M. C. Mack 1.00 

Ella Race 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. H. Greenwood . . 2.00 

Mrs. C. D. Flickinger 5.00 

W. H. Schaffer 5.00 

Lucy Metz 1.00 

John Fogle 5.00' 

Mrs. Bell Osborn 1.00 

R. R. Boon 3.00 

Laura Busey 1.00 

Mary G. Raudebaugh 5.00 

Wm. H. Mellott 5.00 

Ellen G. Lichty 1.00 

Mrs. R. R. Beach 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Russell Hoover 5.00 

Alice M. Conover 5.00 

Mrs. W. L. Puterbaugh 25.00 

011a Eversole 1.00 

Vol. LXI, No. 8 

February 25, 1939 

The BnS'^i'HREN 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Doors To Your Heart 

Bn Hoivard W. Pope 

In Revelation 3:20 we read, "Behold, 
I stand at the door, and knock : if any 
man hear my voice, and open the door, 
I will come in to him." 

1. God often enters the soul througli 
the Door of Reason. 

God does not wish to force His views 
upon us, so He appeals to our reason. 
Isaiah 1:18 reads, "Come now, and let 
us reason together, saith the Lord : 
though your sins he as scarlet, they 
shall be as white as snow; though they 
be red like crim;;on, they shall be as 

"If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 
and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
ness" (I John 1:8,9). 

"Once I was inire as the snow, hut I 

Fell like siiowflackes from heaven to 

O Godj in the stream that for si7uiers 

did floic, 
Wa.s/j me, and I shall he whiter than 

To be a Christian is the most reason- 
able thing in the world. 

2. God sometimes enters the soul 
through the Door of Conscience. 

When Paul and Silas came to Troas, 
Paul saw in a vision by night a man 
of Macedonia who said — "Come over in- 
to Macedonia, and help us" (Acts 16: 
9). Paul gathered from this that God 
wished them to go into Europe, so they 
departed at once for Philiiipi, the lead- 
ing city and a colony. On the Sabbath 
they went down by the riverside, where 
it was the custom to have prayer, and 
preached the Gospfil to the women who 

There was in that city a damsel with 
a spirit of divination, who said: "These 
men are servants of the most high God, 
which show unto us the way of salva- 
tion" (Acts l(i:17). This she did many 
days. Then Paul being grieved said to 
the spirit, "I command thee in the name 
of .Jesus Christ to come out of her" 
(Acts 16:18). And the spirit came out 
of her. Her masters, seeing all hope 
of their gains was gone, seized Paul 
and Silas and drew them unto the rul- 
ers saying "These men, being Jews, do 
exceedingly trouble our city, and teach 
customs, which are not lawful for us 
to receive, being Romans" (Acts 16: 
20,21). The rulers tore off their 
clothes, ordered them to be beaten with 
many stripes and cast into )nison. The 
jailer put them in an inner dungeon 
and even made their feet fast in the 

Along in the night we can imagine 
Paul saying to Silas: "That jailer is a 

cruel fellow. He was ordered to cast 
us into prison, but he did not need to 
put our feet into the stocks so that we 
cannot lie down but have to sit up all 
night. I have been asking the Lord to 
make his conscience condemn him and 
thus open a door for the gospel to come 
in. I suppose we ought to be thankful 
that we are this well off. Those men 
wei'e angry e:iough to kill us if they 
had dared. Silas, let's praise the Lord 
that we are as well off as we are. You 
start the song and I will join in." And 
as they praised the Lord at midnight, 
suddenly there was a great earthquake 
which shook the foundation of the pris- 
on and all the doors of the prison were 
opened and the bands of all the prison- 
ers were loosed. The jailer, seeing that 
all the prisoners were free, di-ew his 
sword and was about to kill himself, 
when Paul said in a loud voice — "Do 
thyself no harm : for we are all here" 
(Acts 16:28). 

Then the jailer came trembling and 
throwing himself on the ground before 
Paul and Silas, cryed, "Sirs, what 
must I do to be saved?" And they re- 
plied, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and thou shalt be saved" (Acts 16:30, 
31). And he believed. Then the jailer 
arose and washed their stripes and set 
food before them and he and all his 
household were baptized. Here was a 
case where a guilty conscience opened 
the door to let the Sa\ior in. 

3. God may enter the soul through 
tlie Door of Gratitude. 

A friend of mine visited Europe and 
brought back photographs of the most 
famous paintings which she had seen. 
Some of them she showed to the girls 
in her Sunday School class. One was 
a crucifixion scene by Tintoretti. The 
soldiers had laid the body of Jesus on 
the cross and nailed the hands of Jesus 
to the crossbar, bending the kness they 
had nailed his feet to the upright post, 
then carrying the old rugged cross with 
the precious body upon it, they had 
dropped it into the deej) hole prepared 
for it. As the cross fell into the hole 
it produced an agony which no words 
could describe, but which the artist has 
brought out in the e.xpression of the 

As this i)icture came to one of the 
girls in the class, she said, "Oh Miss 
Sands, you don't mean to say that Je- 
sus suffered all that, do you?" "Yes, 
my dear," the teacher replied, "all that 
and a great deal moie. What you see 
is only the physical suffering, but im- 
agine what it must have been for that 
holy man to live with sinful men all 
through His public ministry! Even 
among His discijiles, Thomas doubted. 
Peter swore that he did not know Him 
though he had walked, talked, eaten. 

and slept with Him for three years. 
Judas betrayed Him. Not only that 
but Jesus was accused of having a dev- 
il — was even called Beelzebub, the 
prince of devils." Then said the girl, 
"If Jesus suffered all that for my sins, 
I want to give Him my heart." Then 
and there she accepted Jesus as her 
Savior. Have t/ou accepted Him? 

God may be seeking entrance to your 
soul through your reason (He is a rea- 
sonable Savior) or He may be speak- 
ing through your conscience. In either 
case He has done so much ("Christ died 
for our sins," 1 Corinthians 1.5:3) that 
in gratitude, you, like the young girl, 
should accept that same Savior here 
and now. It must be a personal act — 
you alone can do it, but it will bring 
such a flood of joy and happiness that 
you too may say: "Bless the Lord, 
my soul : and all that is withiN me, 
bless his holy name. Bless the Lord, 
O my soul, and forget not all his bene- 
fits; who crowneth thee with loving- 
kindness and tender mercies; ... .Bless 
the Lord, my soul" (Psalm 103). 

t brethren Evangelist $ 


Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 

Missionary," and "The Brethren 
Witness," published weekly ex- 
cept the fourth week in August 
and fourth week in December by 
The Brethren Publishing Com- 
pany, Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


.'secretary of Publications 

Wh n ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore wiiling us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your I'cceipt. 


324 Orange St. Alhland, Ohio 

F'ort'ign Missionary Editor 

^ E. Fifth St.. Long Beach. ~ •' 








y Editor for The Missionary Board 
X of the Brethren Church 

O 213 Clinton St., Goshen Indiana 

|t Send all matter for publication 

•'• to the Editor, except those arti- 

'/. cles intended for any one of the 

V merged papers should be sent to 
% the proper editor above named. 


rnti'H'ii ns stt-nnil c-liiss matter at .\shland. Ohio. 
Arci'iiliil lot- mailing "t special rate, section 110:i. 
act of Oct. :;. 1017. authorized Sept. :!. 1!>2S. 


Once a year, we have what is known as tlie Chris- 
tian Endeavor number of The Brethren EvangeUst. 
We have cause to be grateful for the good work of 
our National Christian Endeavor Union of The 
Brethren Church. It is an instution with a definite 
program. Evangelism is at its center and there are 
no worldly and wild theories of social reconstruction 
which ignore Ih.? truths of the gospel . We hope that 
our churches will emphasize Christian Endeavor 
day, March 12. 


It is a common viewpoint today that Christianity 
is a religion much like the man-made religions of 
the world. Some think it has much in common with 
the religions of the world because all attempt to bet- 
ter the race, make living conditions more pleasant, 
and try to prepare people for the great beyond from 
which no traveler ever returns. However, there is 
as much difference between Christianity and the re- 
ligions of the world as there is between heaven and 
hell, light and darkness, life and death. As far as 
the east is from the west, so far does Christianity 
differ from the religions of the world. Christianity 
is based upon the continual existence of its Founder. 
Jesus Christ is alive. He died, but in dying He only 
proved that death had no power over Him, for He 
arose from the dead. Christianity is Christ. He is 
the best definition there is, and no other is complete. 


Christianity is not discovered ; it is revealed. It is 
not the speculation of man or the result of the evo- 
lutionary ideas of men in producing a philosophy of 
life; Christianity is a supernatural revelation. To 
know and understand the Word of God is to know 
and understand Christianity. Not to know the Word 
of God is not to know Christianity, regardless of ed- 
ucation and human wisdom. Because the Word of 
God is a direct revelation from the infinite God, it 
is a revelation of supreme importance. There is an 
appalling and disgraceful ignorance concerning the 
teaching of the Word of God today — even .nmong 
Christians. This ignorance cannot be laid alone at 
the door of the preachers -and Bible teachers. The 
great mass of people do not know the Word of God 
because they do not read it. A great English 
preacher states that the revival which shook the 
world in the days of Dwight L. Moody was not so 
much the result of Moody's preaching, but rather 
because Moody caused men everywhere to read the 
Bible for themselves. Those churches which plan 

and execute systematic Bible reading campaigns are 
doing real service. There is no knowledge of the 
Word of God so good as direct first hand informa- 
tion. Listening to the greatest of preachers can nev- 
er take the place of reading for onecelf. 


Christ is the key to the Scriptures. Concealed in 
the Old Testament, He is revealed in the New Test- 
ament. The Scriptures "testify of Me" said our Lord. 
Every divine disposition of God's mercy to the lost 
race is given through the Lord Je;us Christ and up- 
on His merit. Even in the Old Testament, God's 
blessing upon the Old Testament saints was given 
upon the merit of the coming Christ. The truths of 
the Sci'iptures reveal that the things of Christ are 
centered around two personal, visible, and bodily 
visits to this earth. The first time He came as a 
Babe ; the second time He will come as a King. The 
first time, He submitted to the ways of man; the 
second time man will be compelled to submit to his 
ways. The first time. He came as a Lamb; the sec- 
ond time He will come as a Lion. The first time He 
came to bring divine grace ; the second time He will 
come to bring divine judgment. The Scriptures will 
never be understood by any man no matter how 
wise, until he sees the significance of these two com- 
ings to earth. 


Christ came to save sinners, not good people. Of 
course there are really no good people in God's 


Doors to Your Heart, by Howard W. Pope 2 

Editorials 3 

Brethren C. E. Projects for 1938-1939 6 

Suggested Program for Brethren C. E. Day 5 

The President Speaks, by R. D. Crees 6 

1939 News Flashes 6 

To the Jew First, by Leo Polman 7 

Forward through Home Missions 8 

Forward Through Foreign Missions 9 

A Stewardship of Time, Talent and Money, by Paul Guittar 10 

Does C. E. Pay ? by Mildred Furry 11 

The Quiet Hour, by L. E. Lindower 12 

An Endeavorer's Prayer Life, by Mildred Deitz 13 

The Intermediate's Column, by Lena Marie Kortemeier . . 14 

The Junior's Column, by Miriam Gilbert 15 

Senior and Junior C. E. Goals for 1938-1939 16 

Your Society Annual Report 17 

Junior C. E. Topic for March 5 18 

News from the Field 18 

Sample page from C. E. Manual 19 

The Brethren kvangelist 

sight. The best of the race are only sinners and are 
without hope and without God in the world. In sav- 
ing sinners, Christ does not do the work by setting 
up a high moral code of rules and then saying to lost 
sinners, "I have done these things; go thou and do 
likewise." Sinners need something besides good ad- 
vice and high ideals. Sinners are dead in trespasses 
and sins, and as such the first and greatest need is 
life — eteraal life. Such Christ provides as a gift to 
all who will receive it that way. Furthemiore sal- 
vation is union with Christ. When a sinner is saved, 
he is said to be in Christ and Christ in him. This 
is a great mystery, but it is God's supernatural re- 
velation. Christianity for us is "Christ in you the 
hope of glory" (Col. 1:27). Salvation produces a 
reciprocal indwelling. We are in Christ, and Christ 
in us. In the New Testament, the terms "in Christ 
Jesus", "in Him," and "in Whom" occur about 125 
times. While an old colored preacher was in the 
home of one of the families of his church, he was 
asked to explain this mystery. After a moment of 
thought and hesitation, he put the poker in the fire. 
After it was hot, he pulled it out and said to his host, 
"Take hoi' dat poker." "No," was the reply, "it's 
hot." "Dat's jes it, de poker's in de fir' and de fir's 
in the de poker. So it is, we is in Christ and Christ is 
in us." Nature gives us a number of illustrations to 
make this dear. The plant is in the soil and the soil 
is in the plant. The fish is in the water and the wat- 
er is in the fish. The bird is in the air and the air 
is in the bird. The vine is in the branches and the 
branches in the vine. So Christ is in the believer and 
the believer in Christ. Our Lord said, "... .1 am In 
my Father and ye in me, and I in you" (John 14:19- 


These truths make it necessary that we see the 
church of the living God as something vastly differ- 
ent than any man made organization. The church 
has in it the very life of Christ. Thus it is not an 
organization, but an organism. Christ is the Head 
and the believers — those who have His life, are the 
members of this organism called the church which 
is His body. There are many who never touch these 
truths. They talk much about the church as it is 
seen in its outward visible manifestation to the 
world, but they do not see this deeper truth. We 
need a revival of Bible teaching concerning the posi- 
tion of the believers in Christ. This will give the 
only effective means of producing Christian conduct. 
You may tell men not to sin, but they are sure not 
to follow your advice. Unregenerate men are vic- 
tims of sin and cannot help their condition. What is 
needed is life and power. These are supplied by 
the indwelling Christ. A proper understanding of 
God's way for the Christian is necessary for victory. 

The great Apostle Paul appealed to believers to live 
rightly because "ye have put off the old man 
with his deeds and have put in the new man v/hich 
is renewed in knowledge after the image of him 
that created him" (Col. 3:9-10). 


After interrogating 239 girls in the University of 
Tennessee, it was found that "time-killing amuse- 
ments" seem to occupy the first place in the lives of 
our girls. Mrs. Schaffer who conducted the test, 
discovered that the movie takes first place in the 
list of girls' special interests. The radio was next 
with "going to parties" third. Reading stood high 
and cooking was well down in the list. Caring for 
children was last. Some may pass this by as of no 
importance. However, to those who believe in look- 
ing at existing conditions in the light of the Word 
of God, it is quite significant. Paul writes (2 Tim. 
3:1-5), about the conditions in the close of the age. 
These few verses tell more concerning such a time 
than all the libraries of all the world. One char- 
acteristic of the last days should be carefully noted 
— "without natural affection." God made girls that 
normally they should love children. But something 
has taken place in our modem day to suppress this 
instinct and substitute in its place a distorted de- 
sire for pleasures. Again Paul states that in the last 
days, they shall be "lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God." There is need of some recreation 
and some relaxation. But this pleasure-mad world 
of ours is one of the indications of times in which 
we live. The meaning of these things you will find 
in 2 Tim. 3:1-5. Take 30 seconds and read the pass- 


Young People's Societies are requested to use the 
articles in this special C. E. number of the Brethren 
Evangelist as a basis for meetings oh C. E. day, 
March 12. 

— Norman Uphouse. 

Interesting Notes and News 

BROTHER L. L. GRUBB, who has recently closed a re- 
vival campaign at Berne, Ind., writes, "We had a great time 
in Berne, we will send a new item shortly." 

Waterloo, Iowa, are scheduled to begin a revival in Manteca, 
California, February 26 to continue through March 12. Re- 
member this in prayer. j 

February 25, 19S9 



Christian Endeavor Number 

Edited by Robert A, Ashman, 
Evangelism Superintendent, Brethren National C. E. Union 
Peru, Indiana 

Robert A. Ashman 

YEAR 1938-1939 


"TO THE JEW FIRST"— Jewish Evangelism in 
America by means of tracts. 

2. FOREIGN MISSIONS— Support a Missionary in 
Africa, Rev. Jacob Kliever. 

3. HOME MISSIONS— Purchasing of Hymn Books 
and Communion Sets for Home Mission Church- 

4. CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR— Support of Christian 
Endeavor Teachers m Summer Camps and C. E. 
Promotional and Extension Work. 

JUNIOR PROJECT— The full support of Ann Cel- 
este Kliever, Missionary Baby to Africa. 

C. E. DAY, MARCH 12th 

PREPARING FOR THE DAY: First of aJl begin 
immediately. Enlist the help and cooperation of the 
Pastor and Bible School Superintendent. Have your 
pastor make special note of the Day from the pulpit 
or in the vi^eekly Church Bulletin. Have Endeavorers 
give personal announcement about the Day, before 
Sunday School classes on March 5th and 12th, urging 
them to attend the C. E. Prayer Meeting. Have your 
C. E. artist make a poster containing the Brethren 
3. E. Motto and an announcement of the meeting. 
Ask the pastor to have some part in the morning ser- 
ace by one Endeavorer or more. Arrange for the 
nembers of each society to attend the evening ser- 
, 'ice in a group ?nd sit in a compact group. Woi'k 
or 100 percent attendance If you are interested in 
X E. others will become so. . 

TO THE LEADER : The order of service is sug- 
estive and may be arranged to suit your own pro- 
ram. The topics are not to be read word for word 
1 the meeting but read a number of times before 
nd given by the speakers in their own words. Be 
ure to stress the Pre-Prayer Circle. If possible ar- 

range so there will be no need for announcing the 

various parts of the service. In the leader's remarks 

state the nature of the program and the fact that 

the topics are taken from articles written by our 

National C. E. officers. Enlarge on the thought that 

Brethren Christian Endeavor is meeting a great 

challenge and by the help of every endeavorer we c?.n 

accomplish much for Christ in the Brethren Church. 

However do not take time yourself that should go to 

others for their part. A suggestive order of service 

follows : 

Opening Song — "Give of Your Best to the Master" — 
(Note, This may also be effectively used as a 
duet or mixed quartet without announcement) 

Sentence Prayers — Notify a few before the meeting. 

Scripture — Romans 12. 

Leader's remarks — (See "To the Leader") 

Song or special number — 

Topic— "To the Jew First" 

Topic — "Brethren C. E. Moves Forward through 
Home Missions." 

Topic — "Brethren C. E. Moves Forward through 
Foreign Missions." 

Topic — "C. E. a Stewardship of Time, Talent and 


Topic— "Does C. E. Pay?" 

Topic— "The Quiet Hour." 

Topic — "An Endeavorer's Prayer Life." 

Topic— "The President Speaks." 

Brief summary by pastor, sponsor, superintendent 
or advisor. 

Period of Silent Meditation. 

Closing with the chorus — "Let the Beauty of Jesus." 

(Note — ^Tlie Juniors and Intermediates should in- 
clude the articles by their respective superin- 
tendents, Miss Miriam Gilbert and Miss Lena 
Marie Kortemeier, arranging the above to suit) 

(A suggestion — The editor suggests that all socie- 
ties, send the offering received March 12th m 
C. E. immediately to our Executive Secretary. 
Will your society follow this suggestion? It 
will be used for a great work.) 

Tlw Brethren Evangelist 

The President Speaks 

Bij R. D. Creen, President Bretliren National C. E. Union. Pastor First Brethren Church, 

Waynesboro, Penmi. 

plans, Plans ! PLANS ! Yes, we have plans for 
this coming year, but they mean nothing without the 
Lord's help and your's. We know the Lord will not 
fail us, for He has always blessed and provided every 
need. God grant that we may not fail HIM, this 

R. D. Crees, President National C. E. Union 

year. May we truly merit the title of "Christian En- 
deavorers." May we put Christ FIRST, as we labor 
for Him. 

And those Plans? Yes, we believe God has a pro- 
gram for Brethren Endeavorers this year. Our 
goals are the same as last year. Read them over else- 
where in this issue, and do your best to meet them 
as a society and earn a reward ! Then consider the 
challenge of the projects for this year. They take in 
the field of Jewish, Home, and Foreign Missions. 
Christian Endeavorers are not selfish. The more 
they give to others, the more they grow. All projects 
were ably met last year. Will we repeat? Then again 
we are planning for a great time for all the En- 
deavorers who attend our National Conference this 
August at Winona Lake, Indiana. We will let you in 
on a real surprise when we announce further de- 
tails in the C. E. News Column of the "Brethren 

Evangelist" at a later date. And, by the way, you 
ought to read that column every week. And if you 
want to read lots of news from other societies, re- 
member they want to hear from you. Send in an 
article to the C. E. News Editor now. In that same 
magazine there appears weekly the Young People's 
and Junior C. E. topics. If you have not been using 
them you have been missing a treat. Why not start 
now ? And speaking of plans, did you ever attend a 
Brethren C. E. Rally? What! You never had any in 
your section! Well, then, just plan one. Have your 
society invite nearby Brethren Societies in, and put 
on a real program of instruction, fellowship and fun. 
Try it ! 

Now if you are at a loss for plans for that Prayer 
Meeting, Business Meeting, Social, etc., then you 
should have each member buy one of our Standard 
C. E. Manuals, soon off the press. It will tell you 
everything about C. E., and then some! ! See the ad- 
vertisement elsewhere in this special C. E. issue of 
the "Evangelist." 

As we close this article may we remind you not 
to forget to mix plenty of prayer with your plans. 
Pray for your members, your local officers and 
your leaders. Pray for your Brethren National C. E. 
Officers, and please write us once in a while so we 
know you are still "on the map". May God bless 
each one of you, any may we loyally work together 
for Christ and the Brethren Church in 1939. 


your society is coming along in attaining a 100 ^r 
lating for special awards at Conference. The 
goals are the same as last year with one or two 
minor changes. See them in this issue. 

BEGIN PLANNING NOW for Brethren C. E. Day. 
March 12th. Make it a big day. Enlist the cooper- 
ation of Bible School Superintendent and Pastor. 

GET YOUR ORDERS IN NOW for the New Stand- 
ard C. E. Manual. Your Society needs them. Send 
orders to Brethren Publishing Co., Ashland, Ohio. 
See sample page in this issue. 

(Contiwued o?i page IT) ' 

Fehrmiru 25, 1930 

To the Jew First^' 

By IjCo Polman, Executive Secretary Brethren 
National C. E. Union, Ft. Wayne, Indiana 

Leo Polman 

A half crazed Jew- 
ish boy, Herschell 
Grynszpan, seventeen 
years of age, had es- 
caped from the inhu- 
man savageries of the 
Nazis, and had found 
shelter in Paris. There 
the memories of whjit 
he had suffered in 
Germany, and the rea- 
lization that his moth- 
er and father and 
brothers and sisters 
were s+ill in the land 
of the Nazis, so work- 
ed upon his nerves 
that in a moment of 
madness he shot Er- 
nest Von Rath, of the 
German Embassy in 

This was the incident that gave the Nazis an ex- 
cuse for the outbreaks against thousands of helpless 
Jews throughout Germany. 

What was your reaction to the reading of press 
reports that told of innocent men, women, and chil- 
dren beaten? What did you think when you read of 
the Jewish stores, synagogues and homes being loot- 
ed windows and furnishings smashed and burned? 
How did it make you feel when you read of those 
who protested, only to be beaten, persecuted and 
some even thrown out (literally) of their homes? 
Entire families committing suicide. While others 
driven like cattle to concentration camps where they 
will receive the most brutal and vile treatment, so 
horrible that we cannot mention here. 

Have you said, like many others, "Serves them 
right. I don't like the Jew either." In fact only re- 
cently, a minister told me "that we had better give 
our efforts to our own people and leave the Jews 
alone. Let the Jews take care of themselves. What 
they are getting now, they justly deserve for all of 
their underhanded work of the years gone by." 

Why all this hate ? How can those who claim to be 
Christians, so talk of God's chosen earthly people? 
When the disciples asked the Lord, "What shall be 
the sign of Thy coming, and the end of the age?" 
(Matt. 24:3), the Lord replied, "Then shall they de- 
liver you (the Jews) up to be afflicted and shall kill 

you; and ye shall be hated of all nations for My 
name's sake" (Matt. 24:9). 

Let nations hate the Jews. Brethren, we are 
Christians, not in name only, but I pray, in deed as 
well. Let us never forget that our God has not given 
the Jews up. (Romans 11th chapter) God will not 
break His covenant which He made with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob. Though we cannot agree altogether 
with what the Jews have done, let us remember, 
"Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a 
light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and the 
stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea 
when the waves thereof roar; the Lord of hosts is 
His name : If those ordinances depart from before 
Me, saith the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall 
cease from being a nation before Me forever. Thus 
saith the Lord: If heaven above can be measured, 
and the foundations of the earth searched out be- 
neath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for 
all that they have done, saith the Lord" ( Jer. 31 :35- 

We firmly believe the Lord is soon coming for His 
own Bride, the true Church. If we believe this with 
all our heart, we must also believe that these perse- 
cutions, hatreds and sorrows the Jews are experi- 
encing are but the "beginning of sorrows". 

Is it not true, that when men get into times of 
troubles, perplexities and sorrows, that they gener- 
ally turn and look to God for help ? The Jews are in 
such straits today. They are more desirous of know- 
ing what it is all about today, than they were a few 
years ago. Those witnessing to the Jews, tell us that 
there never was a time, that the Jews listened as 
they do in our day. 

This being true, how we ought to bend every ef- 
fort to get the true Word of God out to them. We 
are living in a day when many of the Jews have had 
little or no training or teaching in the Word. They 
have gone the way of the world, just like the Gen- 
tiles. More concerned about money and pleasure. Is- 
n't it a great joy to bring the lost one, whether he be 
Gentile or Jew. to the Lord, to the Word of God, to 
see that one's face light up as he finds his Lord 
and Savior? Have you forgotten how much joy came 
to your heart and life when you too, found the 
Christ, the Son of God? Christian Endeavorers, we 
are to be serving "Christ and His Church", if so, we 
cannot refuse to give out that blessed gospel. We 
dare not be ashamed, for "it is still the power of 
God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to 
the Jew first, and also to the Greek" (Rom. 1 :16). 

The Brethren Evangelist 

The time is soon coming when the Jews will be the 
missionaries of the world. Oh, what a privilege for 
us to have a share in such a ministry. It is to this 
end, that our Brethren National Christian Endeavor 
Union, has taken for its first project, "To the Jew 
First", Jewish Evangelization in America by means 
of tracts, books and booklets, that have been espec- 
ially written for the Jews.- I am convinced that, 
when our societies begin to minister to God's chosen 
people, we can expect a real spiritual blessing in 
other ways in our Christian Endeavor work. This 
will be true, also, where the Church, the nation or 
the individual does the same. 

A real slogan for the Brethren, "Every Individual 

Society, and Church Interested in a Material Way, in 
Jewish Evangelization !" 

Why not present this to your society this coming 
Sunday? Why wait longer? The time is short ! The 
need is here now ! Will we act? 

For every Society or individual that will send in 
an offering for $5.00 or more, that society or indi- 
vidual will receive a one year subscription to the 
"Biblical Research Monthly", which will keep them 
informed on the Jewish question and the evangel- 
ization of this people. Send gifts, marked "Jewish 
Fund" to 

Executive Secretary 
Brethren National C. E. Union 
4007 Tacoma Ave., Ft. Wayne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Moves Forward Through Home Missions 

By Norman Uphouse, Topic Editor, Brethren 
National C. E. Union, Winchester, Va. 

Every Christian 
Endeavor member 
likes to feel that he 
or she is a member 
of a big thing. 
Christian Endeav- 
or itself is a world- 
wide movement and 
has members every- 
where. It is natural 
for one to desire to 
feel important and 
to have important 
work to do. The 
small tasks in our 
societies may not 
seem to be so great ; 
but they do fit us 
for larger things. 
Sooner or later we 
will be called upon 
to do something of 
greater impoi'tance. 
Our Home Mission program is a large work. It is 
as large as the nation. It includes many states and 
touches two large oceans as well as the Great Lakes. 
The reason we can reach out and do some woi'k of 
national importance in our denomination, is because 
we first worked at home. 

For many years the Brethren Church was retard- 
ed and neglected in respect to missions. We had a 
chance to expand and grow that was equal to the 
chances of other denominations of the United States. 
Yet we know that they grew rapidly, when they had 

Norman H. Uphouse 

the opportunity and we did not. Now it is pathetic 
to admit that we do not have churches in the deep 
south or in the New England states beginning at 
New York and beyond. Neither do we have church- 
es in the great area between the Middle West and 
California. Nevertheless, it is possible that we may 
have scores of churches planted in new fields soon. 

One fine comment on our young people within the 
Brethren Church is that they are in favor of new 
churches. Many of our Christian workers come from 
our C. E. societies and will continue to come in spite 
of opposition. They do not favor closing churches 
nor remaining still ; but rather moving ahead. This 
is the spirit of the pioneer and the crusader. 

During the years past, our National C. E. Board 
has cooperated with the program of Home Missions. 
Money has been contributed and equipment has been 
sent to needy places. We all can see that the build- 
ing of a church requires many things. After the peo- 
ple are together and have a meeting house, the prob- 
lem conies up concerning song books, communioTi 
sets and other things they must use. Perhaps the 
small church can not afford to buy more things or 
go into debt. It is at this place our C. E. comes to 
the rescue. This year we have a project in Home 
Missions. We want to purchase hymn books for our 
new work in San Diego, California. In fact we have 
sent the books out on faith. There was not enough 
money in the fund to pay for them. If your society 
has not sent in a contribution, it may be that you can 
arrange for it. Send all money and communications 
to Leo Polman at Fort Wayne, Indiana. 

You will find a blessing in helping in the National 
(Contirmed on page IS) 

February 25, 193!) 

Brethren Christian Endeavor Moves Forward Through Foreign 


By A. H. Kent, Vice President Brethren National 
C. E. Union, Long Beach, CaHfornia 

A. H. Kent 

The Brethren National Chris- 
tian Endeavor Union's dream of a 
year ago has come true. It is a 
reality. Rev. Jacob Kliever, his 
wife and child, Ann Celeste, are 
now in Africa, the place of their 
heart's desire. 

"Jake" as we Endeavorers used 
to call him now our "C. E." Kliev- 
er is being supported financially 
by the Brethren National Christian Endeavor Union. 
His training at the Bible Institute of Los Angeles 
and Ashland Theological Seminary ('35-'37) has well 
fitted him for the great service for which the Lord 
has called him to Africa. 

His experience in the homeland as a song leader 
will also add to his usefulness in teaching the na- 
tive black boys and girls as well as older people how 
to sing the blessed songs of salvation. And how they 
do like to sing. 

Brother Kliever has a very jovial, sunny disposi- 
tion. Missionaries say these characteristics are quite 
essential to a real good missionary. Amid the sin of 
dark Africa and its awful results, one is inclined to 
be burdened and weighted dowoi over such condi- 
tions, thus if the missionary can see and appreciate 
the "funny" and amusing incidents that are sure to 
arise it answers as a "safety valve" as it were, to 
keep going in the face of seemingly insurmountable 
difficulties at times. Jake is that type and we are 
sure he will be greatly used as a winner of souls and 
greatly beloved by all with whom he works. 

You Endeavorers did not fail him in your offer- 
ings last year but accepted the challenge and met the 
goal with your splendid offerings. The challenge is 
yours again this year. We feel you will not fail to 
come through with a great offering at Easter time 
for his support this coming year. Millions are dy- 
ing in dark Africa that have never heard the "Good 
o|News", the gospel of salvation from sin through the 
shed blood of our blessed Lord and Savior. Your of- 
fering may be the means of winning one of these 
who are lost in sin. 

Mark your offering "C. E. Khever" and your 
church will be credited with the offering and Jake 
ill receive the money. It will make his heart re- 
[ioice to know the Endeavorers in the homeland have 
aith in him and are backing him up financially. I 
.m confident you will do better than la.'-^-t year. Re- 
ember him daily in your prayors at your Quiet 

Freda, Jake's wife, is supported by her home 
church, the Second Brethren Church of North Long 
Beach, California. Ann Celeste is The Junior's For- 
eign Missionary and will receive the Junior's Easter 
offering. I fancy I can hear the pennies, nickels, 
dimes and some much larger coins rattlinir from the 
Juniors at Easter time. They always do their part 
for the missionaries. They are greatly interested in 

Four other missionaries have recently gone to 
South America. Mr. and Mrs. Hill Maconaghy and 
Mr. and Mrs. Paul Dowdy; Christian Endeavorers. 
Do not forget them. They need our sacrifical sup- 

Now all together Endeavorers for a great Easter 


By Albert L. Flory, Pastor First Brethren Church, 
San Diego, Calif. 

One of the happiest days we have had since com- 
ing to San Diego was the Sunday of January 22, 
1939, when it was our privilege to present to our peo- 
ple and then dedicate to the Lord, seventy-five 
Triumphant Service Song Books which came to us 
as a gift from the Christian Endeavor Societies of 
the Brethren Church. 

This gift from the National C. E. Union will long 
be remembered by our people. Up until the arrival 
of these books, we have been using for all our ser- 
vices a small book especially designed for revival 
meetings. It seems that we used every fitting song 
in the book several times a Vv^eek. What a joy it was 
to use these new books with their great variety of 
fine gospel songs and hymns for all occasions ! 

I have always felt that the Home Mission project 
of the National Union was a fine thing but one does 
not see the real value of this project until it meets 
us in a great need. You can be sure that the people 
of San Diego will always be enthusiastic about help- 
ing the National Union in this worthy project when 
directed toward other mission Churches, and I .am 
sure that the money spent for these song books will 
in the years to come prove a most valuable invest- 
ment for the Lord. 

With my own deep appreciation, I convey the ap- 
preciation of the sixty-three members of our newly 
organized Church. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Christian Endeavor: a Stewardship of Time, Talent and Money 

By Paul Guittar, Stewardship Sup't Brethren 
National C. E. Union, Canton, Ohio 

Paul Guittar 

There are numerous ways 
in which a Christian Endeav- 
orer may devote his time to 
^MHk^ "* the i-ord. Consider of course, 
^^^^^ time other than that spent in 

1^ ^^ the C. E. society. Most of us 

are acquainted with the pro- 
cedure in C. E. proper. 

There is no doubt in my 
mind that first and above all, 
practical Christian living at 
all times and not just in C. E. 
or at church, should be main- 

Secondly, I beUeve, the fine practice of Christian 
Endeavorers who witness for Him as a group outside 
of the church is well worth while and this project 
should be emphasized more in the future. May I 
mention some of these various ways? Much blessing 
and joy comes from visiting on Sunday afternoons 
at hospitals, old-folks' homes, shut-ins and jails. 

Also, I cannot over-estimate the value of handing 
out tracts. Our Canton young people are constantly 
passing them out with many fine results. A new 
work which this group is doing is sending the gospel 
message to Canton Jews. A committee has charge 
each month of sending out one hundred and fifty 
letters. Here in Northeastern Ohio, our Young 
Peoples' Societies get together four times a year for 
a big pep rally. Sixteen societies are in the N. E. 
group and most of them are present at these rallies. 
The fine fellowship with Him and one another and 
the inspiration created at our Rallies make them 
worthwhile indeed. I earnestly indorse them as an 
end whereby bigger things for C. E. are realized. 

Christian Endeavorers, let us unite and resolve to 
consider well how we spend our time. The time spent 
in C. E. work is excellent training to better prepare 
a person for future Christian work. Let us glorify 
our Savior daily ! 

Christian Endeavorers, use yourselves in service 
to Him in any way possible. God's Word tells us so 
in no uncertain way. In Romans 12:1-2, we find 
these words, "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by 
the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a 
living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God. which is 
your reasonable service. And be not conformed to 
this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing 

of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." 

We are all talented, and by all means, use your 
talents for Him first. Some of us, who have various 
talents, sometimes hesitate and are backward about 
offering these for service to Him. I would like to 
give an illustration. It was announced a Signor Vi- 
telli was about to play upon his five-thousand dol- 
lar violin in the great Auditorium at Ocean Grove. 
The edifice was filled with people. After coming up- 
on the stage ; he took a violin from the table and fill- 
ed the place with some of the most marvelous music 
ever heard. Tlien something seemed to go wrong, 
and the music did not please him. A scowl settled 
upon his features. All of a sudden, he grasped the 
violin and broke it into hundreds of fragments. The 
audience rose as if to rebuke the man for such an 
unwarrented display of temper and for the destruc- 
tion of so costly an instrument. But then Fathar 
Stokes arose motioning the audience back and said, 
"Friends, Signor Vitelli was only trying to teach us 
a lesson. There are so many people who seem to 
think that if only they had a violin like Signor Vi- 
telli's, they could bring forth music as he does. But 
Signor Vitelli wanted us to know that after all, the 
music is not so much in the instrument as in the 
master. Tlie violin which he just destroyed cost 
$1.28; he will now play upon his five-thousand dol- 
lar violin." The artist then picked up his own instru- 
ment and played wonderful music indeed ; but it 
would have taken a better musician than you or I 
to have told the difference. 

It is exactly so in the Christian life ; so many of us 
think that if we had some native ability, more edu- 
cation, we too, could be able to do something of the 
great work we have seen others accomplish. We 
must learn the lesson that skill is not, after all, so 
much in the instrument as in the master. The Holy 
Spirit is waiting to master your life. Yield your life 
first and then your talents. Let Him have His way 
with the instrument, and see what he will do. 


One of the objects of the C. E. is to teach young 
people to give a portion of money unto the Lord. 
Christian Endeavor lias as a national goal the sup- 
port of Jewish evangelization; a worthwhile project 
indeed. At our district C. E. rallies, the offering 
there is used in various ways to support worthy 
causes. At our last rally, the offering was sent to 

February 25, 1939 


the National C. E. Board. At a previous rally it was 
sent to the Klievers and to the support of Jewish 

To illustrate the point in question, I would like to 
relate the story of a Hindu woman. It seems that 
a missionary was standing alongside a river and 
noticed a Hindu woman with two of her children. She 
seemed to be in some sort of serious contemplation 
and the missionary asked her if he could perhaps 
help her in any way. She confided that she wanted 
to sacrifice a child to the crocodiles to please her god. 
One was a deformed and sickly looking babe in arms ; 
the other a small boy strong and healthy. The ?Tiis- 
sionary told her God's plan of salvation and explain- 
ed that the perfect sacrifice was already made by 
our Savior Jesus Christ. A few days later the 
sionary encounteiing the woman and baby noticed 

that the little boy was not with her. Upon asking 
his whereabouts he was told that she sacrificed him 
to the crocodiles. Horror-stricken, he asked the wo- 
man why she didn't give the sickly babe and was 
promptly told that they give their best to their god 
because they love him so much. 

Christian friends, how the lesson involved here 
fits into our every day giving to our God. Do we 
always give our best? Do not forget that as we give 
we are storing treasures in heaven and He will nev- 
er forget noi' forsake. 

It is my earnest desire that we as Christian En- 
deavorers may strive through much prayer and con- 
stant every day witnessing for him to live the lives 
our name implies. To endeavor to be Christians in 
the finest and truest sense of the word, to the end 
that we chall be together in the day of the Blessed 

Does C. E. Pay? 

By Miss Mildred Furry, Treasurer Brethren 
National C. E. Union, Johnstown, Penna. 

Miss Mildred Furry 

What a typically 
American question! If 
it doesn't show divi- 
dends in dollars and 
cents, "Away with it!" 
would be the cry of the 
materialists that the 
world is chuck full of 
today. Fortunately, the 
worth of Christian En- 
deavor isn't measured 
in dollars and cents al- 
though even at that. 
Christian Endeavor as 
a movement has cared 
for itself financially in 

a credible manner. It has given much toward the 
spreading of the gospel. When Christ gets hold of 
a young life, the habit of selfishness is not so in- 
grown and a call for funds usually receives a whole 
hearted response. 

So far as the church is concerned, a glance at the 
purpose and program of Christian Endeavor would 
assure even the most dubious soul that here is an 
organization within the church that, taken serious- 
ly, is of untold value. It is "an organized effort to 
lead young people to Christ and into the Church ; to 
establish them in the faith; and to train them for 
service." Dr. Francis E. Clark has expressed the ob- 
ject of Christian Endeavor in this way. "Its object 
shall be to promote an earnest Christian life among 
its members, to increase their mutual acquaintance, 

to train them for work in the church, and in every 
way to make them more useful in the service of 
Christ." In so far as Christian Endeavor societies 
are fulfilling the purpose for which they were or- 
ganized, they pay untold dividends in evangelization, 
Christian living and influence, missions, good citi- 
zenship, and leadership training in the church. It 
would be impossible to even guess at the number of 
people now engaged in full time Christian work who 
received their training in speaking before a group of 
sincere friends in Christian Endeavor or who 
were led to make a full consecration of life to Christ 
in a C. E. meeting or conference. Then, too, so long 
as Christian Endeavor continues to send out mis- 
sionaries and stress evangelism, we can not estimate 
how very much it pays, for the value of a single soul 
in the sight of God is beyond our ability to calculate. 
We might easily continue to extol the value of 
Christian Endeavor in the church and show that we 
are justified in saying that it certainly pays by ex- 
amples of what has been done in our local church or 
the blessing that has been brought by the gifts of 
our Brethren National C. E. Union alone, but we 
each need personally and honestly to face the ques- 
tion and ask of ourselves, "Does Christian Endeavor 
pay in my own life?" The answer does not always 
depend upon the amount of our activity. That we 
get out of a thing as much as we put into it is ti'ue 
in a sense, but we can easily conceive of a person 
putting a great deal of energy and time into Chris- 
tian Endeavor work only to find in the light of eter- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

nity that it has not paid for it was not done that 
Christ might be glorified in the doing of it. 

"No service in itself is small ; 
None great, though earth it fill ; 

But that is small that seeks its own, 
And great that seeks God's will." 
Then, too, it's rather interesting to note that the 
more C. E. costs us personally, the more it is likely 
to pay. If we meet God's requirement for service for 
Him "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mer- 
cies of God that ye present your bodies a living sac- 
rifice, holy, acceptable unto God which is your rea- 
sonable service", the reward is in His hands and we 
can kmow that what we do will pay now and for e- 
ternity. If, however, we set up limits in our conse- 
cration of life and service, we are likely to wake up 
to the fact that even the little energy we spent at- 
tending a C. E. meeting occasionally was wasted. 
Certainly the more our membership in the great 
movement of Christian Endeavor costs us in time 
spent in personal devotion, in time spent in personal 

evangelization, in the study of the scripture for pre- 
paration of prayer meeting subjects, in money used 
for His work in the progi-am of the C. E. and the 
church, if w^e do it all in His name, the more C. E. 
is going to pay. 

Does C. E. pay? If we could catch a world wide 
picture of Christian Endeavor — of groups of earnest 
Christian Endeavorers all over the world meeting 
each week studying the Word, testifying, and work- 
ing out problems together and then could see with 
them other endeavorers preaching in -missions and 
in foreign lands, and then great groups of young 
people met in convention halls pledging allegiance to 
Christ, and still others on their knees in prayers and 
meditation— Comrades of the Quiet Hour, together 
with all the other scenes of Christian Endeavor at 
work for Christ and the Church, then we could say 
even more fervently than we do now, "The cost has 
been great, but it pays. Thank you, Lord, for the op- 
portunity to do something which pays for Thee, 
through Christian Endeavor." 

The Quiet Hour 

By Dr. L. E. Lindower, Quiet Hour Sup't Brethren 
National C. E. Union, Ashland, Ohio 

"And He said unto 
them. Come ye your- 
selves apart into a des- 
ert place, and rest a- 
while: for there were 
many coming and go- 
ing, and they had no 
leisure so much as to 
eat." (Mark 6:31). 

Jesus never let the 
activity of His ministry 
interfere with His quiet 
hours alone with the 
Father, in spite of the 
fact that the multitudes 
pressed Him constantly 
with requests. On this 
occasion He intended 
that His disciples should also share the quiet hour 
with Him. But notice also that they ended with a 
great service to five thousand people. The quiet hour 
must always precede effective service. 

Christianity is not necessarily activity. It is a 
personal relationship with God through Jesus 
Christ. In order that Christian service may be bless- 
ed of God, activity must be interspersed with the 
quiet, personal meditation and communion with God. 
How the world needs just such drawing apart fi'om 


the excitement in which it finds itself! But the 
Christian is the only one who can escape from the 
worries and hardships of life by devoting certain 
time alone with God. Every Christian needs the 
quiet hour in his experiences. 

If every young Christian could be fully impressed 
with his person/xl relationship and responsibility to 
his Heavenly Father, how much more the Christian 
life would mean ! Your Pastor, father, mother or 
anyone else cannot live your life for you. You are 
responsible alone to the Lord who bought you. At 
the end of your service you will not check in to your 
denomination or your family but to your Lord alone. 
No one can tell you what to believe or what to do but 
Him. What else but the quiet hour can prepare us 
to please HIM? 

The Brethren Church came into being on just such 
a principle. No man-made creeds, no ecclesiastical 
domination! We need, as Brethren young people to 
see to it that this Christian liberty is maintained at 
any cost. Accept the Lord as your Savior, the New 
Testament and that alone as your creed, and let Him 
and His Word alone direct your life. In the words 
of the Apostle Paul (Gal. 5:10) "Stand fast there- 
fore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us 
free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of 
bondage." There is not only danger of being en- 

(Continued on page 17) 

February 25, 1939 


An Endeavorer^s Prayer Life 

By Miss Mildred Deitz, Pmyer Meeting Sup't Breth- 
ren National C. E. Union, Berlin, Pa. 

Miss Mildred Deitz 

a great force for good- 

"Lord, teach us 
to pray" (Luke 11: 


Ab superintend- 
ent of the Prayer 
Meeting Depart- 
ment I send all 
Brethren Christian 
Endeavorers greet- 
ings in Christ's 
name ; may tlie 
Lord richly bless 
whatever good you 
have accomplished 
and may you con- 
tinue to go forward 
with this great 
youth movement, 
which is becoming 
for Christ and His Church. 
At this time I should like to talk with the young 
people, and older ones as well, concerning their pray- 
er life. Prayer is the one essential thing in a Chris- 
tian's life. Yet, with all the hustle and bustle of the 
modem world, it is so sadly neglected. There is no 
better place to leai'n to pray than in your Christian 
Endeavor Society. Our prayers may fall far short 
of some other person's eloquent words, but we knov/ 
that "man looketh on the outward appearance but 
God looketh upon the heart." 

Prayer is opening the heart to God. It is not all 
petition ; it has its listening side. Jesus found it nec- 
essary to spend much time in prayer. Our prayer 
to God should lie in offering our hearty requests to 
Him, with confession of our sins and thankful ac- 
knowledgement of His mercies. It may be public or 
private, and relate to the bestowing of good things 
or the preventing of evil. Our prayers should be 
made for all sorts of men; for things agreeable to 
the will of God, performed in Christ's name, with 
knowledge, faith, repentance, sincerity, fervency 
and perseverance. 

If we have the knowledge of God, forms of prayer 
are not necessary, although they may be helpful. 
Our Savior's pattern is not exprecsed in the same 
words in Matthew and Luke. Christ only requires 
that we pray "after this manner." 

The nature of our prayers will be different. To 
some it is asking, seeking and knocking. To others 
it is lifting up the soul, a pouring out of the heart, 
talking with God wrestling with God. 

Some times our prayer is expressed by the pos- 
tures we use as a standing, falling down, bowing the 
knee, or lifting up the hands. The main thing in 
your prayer is not your posture but the reverential 
frame of mind, which will express itself in one form 
or other, according to the state of your feelings. 

The length of your prayer is likewise unessential. 
It is better to have a few simple words and much de- 
votion than many eloquent words and little devotion. 
Recall the prayer of the publican in the temple, and 
the petition of the thief on the cross, both were very 
short and very effective. 

We know that prayer implies the existence of God 
and the responsibihty of man, and therefore has no 
meaning for those who deny either. It is more nat- 
ural that God, who is infinitely merciful, should an- 
swer the prayers of His children than that earthly 
parents should grant the requests of their children. 

Our prayers were foreseen by Him, and included in 
His eternal plan. In spite of all objections, men pray 
on as by a universal instinct. The reply to the ob- 
jections are that we pray to a living, loving Person 
near at hand, knowing our thoughts, able to control 
all things — One who declared Himself a hearer of 
prayer, and who has made it a condition on which it 
seems good to Him to put forth His power. The es- 
sence of the belief in prayer is that the divine mind 
is accessible to supplication, and that the divine will 
be capable of being moved. Prayer depends on God's 
will, but does not determine it. Man applies, God * 
complies; man asks, God grants. 

Prayer also h?.s a subjective value. It is necessarj'- 
to individual piety, produces solemnity, teaches de- 
pendence, gives true views of God, and produces such 
a change in us as renders it consistent for Him to 
change His course toward us. In the family, prayer . 
intensifies and exacts devotion, secures domestic 
order, strengthens pp.rental government, and pro- 
motes Christianity. We can bring ourselves into per- 
fect harmony with the will of God through silence, 
adoration, confession, petition and intercession. 



(Continued from page 8) 

Work of our C. E. You will feel that it is your work 
and your C. E. that is promoting the work. More 
than that, you will find an additional blessing in en- 
couraging a small group of brethren to plan and es- 
tablish a church in San Diego. Other home mission 
churches need help too and we can do it. 


The Brethren Evangelist 


^^^^. ^ .. ; .■ ; ■■ ; ■■ ; ■. ^ .■ ^ ■. ^ ■■ ; ■■ ! .■ ^ ■■ I .■^■I■■ i ■^ l ^^ I ^^ ^ ^ I ^^^^i-H^^^^^•^•^^^-^^^^^^^•t^•i~H•^^4■ 

By Miss Lena Marie Koitemeiei, Intermediate' Sup't 
Brethren National C. E. Union, Mabton, W^sh. 

Greetings, Intermediates: It is a privilege to ad- 
dress you, our Brethren Youth Banded toge^^her in 
one common cause — to know Christ and make Him 
known to those who do not yet know the joy of 
knowing Him whom to know is Life Ete'iiial. 

"Give of your best to t!io Master; 
Give of the strength of your youth ; 
Clad in salvation's full armor, 
Join in the battle for truth." 

Endeavor! Do you get the challenge of the word? 
"To strive, to achieve, or reach; an exertion of 
physicrd or intellectual strength toward the attain- 
ment of an object; a systematic or continuous at- 
tempt," thus saith the dictionary when consulted as 
to the meaning of this word "endeavor". Truly it is 
a challenge to you — all there is of you — to attain to 
the best in life for you, pnd that best can only be 
yours if your endeavor be "Christian" endeavor. 

"Follow Me" the matchless voice of the Lord is 
saying to you, and what better time to choose Him 
than now, while you are young and life's best possi- 
bilities are before you. You who are interested in 
athletics know that the players must go into train- 
ing to get ready for the test, the big game. Training 
is a necessity. Gladly for the sake of the team and 
the victory they hope to win do the members sub- 
mit to the rules. Intermediates, you too, are get- 
ting ready for a big game, the biggest and best of 
all. The right kind of rules kept in your youth will 
help to safeguard you through life. "In early youth 
remember thy Creator, In thy youth seek heavenly 
things to know." 

Some training rules to help you win in life's game. 
The Master's "Well done" will more than compensate 
for every effort on your part to keep training rules. 

Rule one: Personal acquaintance with your Cap- 
tain. Make Paul's desire in Philippians 3:10, your 
desire. "That you may know Him" "the Captain of 
your Salvation" (Heb. 2:10) "the originator and pe;- 
fecter of your faith." (Heb. 12:2). This is impera- 
tive. When you know Him, you will love Him, and 
delight in keeping His commandments. 

Rule two: Attention to His Book of Rules. Your 
Captain never asks of you anything that you cannot 
do. He has given full and definite instructions for 
meeting every test, every surprise attack of t)ie en- 
emy in tliis great game of life. He does ask of you a 
careful study of these rules, and a daily endeavor to 
practice them. 

Rule three: Loyalty to your Captain. You no 
doubt have heard of the wounded soldier in Napol- 
eon's army, who when the surgeons were trying to 
extract a bullet from liis chest, said, "go a little deep- 

er and you will find the Emperor." Is Christ in your 
heart? Loyalty to Him is essential to a successful 
Christian race. "Put aside every weight," and "press 
toward the goal for the prize of the upward calli'ig 
of God in Christ Jesus." 

Rule four: Obedience to your Captain's commands. 
To play the game fairly you must give heed to His 
commands. "If ye love me, keep my command- 
ments." You could not expect victory for your team 
if each member did as he pleased oi paid no atten- 
tion to the Captain's orders. The first lesson to lea'"n 
is obedience. Your Christian life here should be a 
training for a larger service yonder, then heed well 
your Captain's voice and learn to obey Him implicit- 
ly. A sure reward awaits you. 

Rule five: Love one another. All members of a 
team should work together for the good of the 
team. "Esprit de corps" i3 a greatly admired quality 
among athletes. You will find it equally desirable in 
the Christian race "This is my commandment, tJiat 
ye love one another," says your Captain (John 15: 
12). "By this shall all men know that ye are niy 
disciples, if ye have love one to another" (Jn. 13:35). 

Rule six : Your Captain desires recruits. Each one 
of you is appointed a reci'uiting oTficer. The num- 
ber who may join is unlimited, "whosoever will may 
come." The benefits are everlasting, saved no\v 
from the penalty and power of sin, and through .^11 
Eternity rejoicing in His presence. 

May the Lord so permeate your whole being that 
your Christian Endeavor forces will be living and 
vital with His presence and power working through 
you so that others may come to a knowledge of and 
faith in Jesus Christ as their Savior and Lord. 

"Give of your best to the Master; 
Give of the strength of your youth; 
Throw your soul's fresh, glowing ardor 
Into the battle for truth. 
Jesus has set the example; 
Dauntless Avas He, young and brave; 
Give Him your loyal devotion. 
Give Him the best that you have." 

Give of your best to the Master ; 
Give Him first place in your heart ; 
Give Him first place in your service, 
Consecrate every part. 
Give, and to you shall be given; 
God His beloved Son gave; 
Gratefully seeking to serve Him, 
Give Him the best that you have. 

Give of your best to the Master; 
Naught else is worthy His love ; 
He gave Himself for j'our ransom, 
Gave up His glory above: 
Laid down His life without murmur, 
You from sin's ruin to save; 
Give Him your heart's adoration. 
Give Him the best that you have." 

February 25, 1939 




5.(y Miss Miriam Gilbert, Junior Sup't and 

Editor Brethren National C. E. Union, 

Washington, D. C. 

Lord, speak to me, that I may speak 
In living echoes of Thy tone ; 
As Thou has sought, so let me seek 
Thine erring children lost and lone. 

teach me. Lord, that I may teach 
The precious things Thou dost impart; 
And wing my words, that they may reach 
The hidden depths of many a heart. 

May this be the prayer of every Junior Christian 
Endeavor Superintendent. Yours is a wonderful 
work but it is also a great responsibility. It is a re- 
sponsibility you dare not undertake without the di- 
vine guidance of God. It is your responsibility first 
of all to endeavor to lead these boys and girls to a 
personal acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Savior ; 
in the second place to direct their steps that they 
may grow in grace and third that they may be guid- 
ed in the path of service and be witnesses for Jesus 

Our Christian Endeavor Program is one that will 
help you to discharge these responsibilities. Every 
meeting you hold gives you an opportunity to present 
Jesus Christ as their Savior and to encourage them 
to take Him as their very own. A Junior meeting 
prayerfully planned and revei'ently conducted will 
develop love and loyalty to God, to His house, to His 
day and to His Book. It is not enough that our boys 
and girls be taught about God nor even that they 
be trained in Christian ways of living. They must 
be brought into the presence of God. They must 
learn to know Him for themselves. They must be 
helped to seek Him and to find Him for themselves 
and to experience the joy of His love and grace. 

The goals present an excellent opportunity to in- 
still in our boys and girls the importance of prayer 
and Bible reading in their individual lives and also 
of church attendance. They are given the opportun- 
ity to appreciate the privilege of worshipping in 
God's House. 

An interest in memory work and carrying their 
Bibles may be created by preparing simple charts. 
The boys and girls will take great pride in seeing 
the increasing number of stars on their charts. When 
the year's work is over you will see not only many 
stars on the charts but many precious scripture ver- 
ses hidden in the hearts and minds of your boys and 
girls. Charts are also a great aid in maintaining at- 
tendance. A little time and effort spent in making 
these charts will yield large dividends in increased 

[attendance, in increased interest in God's Book and 

In Proverbs 22:6, we read, "Train up a child in 
the way he should go, and when he is old, he will not 
depart from it." Our church need have no fear for 
the future if the leaders of our boys and girls are 
faithful in discharging their responsibility of train- 
ing these boys and girls and leading them into the 
paths of service, remembering to keep ever before 
them Jesus Christ their Savior, their Guide, their 
Captain, their Counselor. 


The Lord intended that every Christian from the 
oldest to the youngest should be busy for Him. We 
who are His own have been called to be His witness- 
es. We have been called to serve Him. 

Your Christian Endeavor goals have been planned 
with the view of helping you to grow in grace and 
in knowledge of Jesus Christ and to be busy for the 

The Bible not only tells us of a Savior and how we 
may be saved and have everlasting life, but it tells 
us how to live day by day. It shows us God's plan for 
our life. It is God's message to man. It is man's 
guide book. It is a good thing to carry our Bibles 
with us. It is our text book. It shows the world we 
belong to Jesus Christ. But we should not only car- 
ry our Bibles with us, but we should read them and 
study them, that we might find God's message for 
us. In II Tim. 2:15 we read "Study to shew thyself 
approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to 
be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." 

Then we not only want to read His Word and 
study His Word but we want to hide it away in our 
hearts so that we may be able to withstand the many 
temptations that are placed in our way. God's Word 
says "Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I 
might not sin against Thee." The boy or girl who 
loves Jesus Christ, who loves His Word and hides it 
away in his heart need have no fear. We have many 
precious promises of God's care of us. Isaiah 26:3 
"Thou will keep him in perfect peace whose mind is 
stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee." Then 
again we read in Psalm 91 :11 "For he shall give his 
angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy 

The church needs boys and girls who will love it 
so much that they can be depended on to support it 
by faithful attendance. You need the church. It is a 
place where you can come out from the world and 
meet with othei' Christians and worship the Lord. 
Let us be faithful in our attendance in the House of 
the Lord. 

The Lord has commanded us to go into all the 
world. We can not all go to the foreign field nor can 
we all go to the various home mission fields and la- 
bor but we can all have a part, through our prayers 
and money. Our prayers are needed. Our money is 
indeed. As we learn more about our various fields 
both foreign and home we can pray and give that the 


The hrethren Evangelist 

Lord's work may go ahead. We can stand behind 
those whom the Lord has called to go by upholding 
them in prayer and by our gifts. We have a definite 
obligation to the foreign field. We have undertaken 
the support of Ann Celeste Kliever who is living in 
Africa with her parents who are missionaries to that 
dark land. By our gifts we can have a part in that 
great work in that far away land. So let us pray foi- 
this little girl and for her parents as they labor for 
the Lord. Then let us all have a part in this work by 
contributing toward her support. 

There are many boys and girls in our neighbor- 
hood who never go to Church or Sunday School. 
They have never heard about Jesus Christ. All they 
know is what you have told them by word or deed. 
You can be a missionary in your own community by 
inviting them to attend the services in God's House 
with you. You can bring them to your Christian En- 
deavor Meeting or to your Sunday School. One little 
boy was used by God to bring to a Christian Endea- 
vor Meeting twelve boys who never attended any 
Sunday School or Church. This is a great work for 
you boys and girls. It is a great opportunity for you 
to be a witness for Jesus Christ. A large percentage 
of our boys and girls in our Sunday Schools have 
been brought in by boys and girls who love the Lord 
and want their friends to know Him too. 

Let us all be willing to give our best. Let us spend 
more time in prayer. Let us give of our time, talent 
and money, that Jesus Christ might be exalted. 

"Go labor on ; spend and be spent 

Thy joy to do the Father's will; 

It is the way the Master went ! 

Should not the servant tread it still?" 


ENDEAVOR GOALS, 1938-1939 

Achievement Rating for Brethren C. E. Societies 


1. A Pre-Prayei- Circle before the C. E. service 10 

2. At least forty C. E. Meetings during the year 5 

3. A five minute spiritual closing of C. E. 

Meeting (by Pastor, Counselor or Supt.) 5 

4. At least four Missionary Meetings a year. 

(Two Home; Two Foreign) 5 

5. Quiet Hour Pledge Meeting at least once a year 5 

6. Tithing meeting at least once a year •'5 

7. Observance of our Brethren C. E. program 

on C. E. Day in month of March 5 

8. Annual Society Pledge sent in to Executive 

Secretary 5 

9. Payment of Annual Pledge, monthly or 

whole, not later than June 30, 1939 o 

10. Twenty-five per cent of members having 

access to our C. E. Page ;'n Brethren 
Evangelist 5 

11. Delegate sent to National, State or Sectional 

Brethren C. E. Convention or Rally 5 

12. Delegate sent to a Brethren Summer Camp 5 

13. An increase in membership during the 

year in local society ^ 

14. A report of local society activities through 

C. E. Page in Brethren Evangelist, 

(at least once a year. ) 5 

15. Statistical blank filled out and returned to 

National Executive Secretary, Leo 

Polman, not later than July 31, 1939 ?> 

16. Conducting some devotional services outside of 

regular C. E. Meetings; Choice of Jails, 
Hospitals, Missions, Old Folks Homes, etc. -5 

17. Some one won to Christ by individual effort. 

(A member of C. E. Society) 5 

18. A monthly review of National C. E. Union 

Letter or C. E. News Column in Brethren 
Evangelist, before society o 

19. At least four C. E. Socials held during the 

year with devotional services at the close 
and invitation to C. E. services 5 

Total nurabei of points 


YEAR 1938-1939 

1. At least 20 C. E. Meetings during this period. 

2. An increase in membership dui'ing tins period 
in local society. 

3. Statistical Blank filled out and returned to Nat- 
ional Executive Secretary, Rev. Leo Polman, not la- 
ter than July 31, 1939. 

4. Fifty percent of members attending at least 
one Church Service each Sunday. 

5. A contribution to the Baby Kliever Fund. 

6. A devotional program each meeting at which 
time Juniors are encouraged to pray. 

7. Tlie following Bible verses memorized: Luke 
10:27; James 1:12; Matt. 10:42; Luke 13:24; Psalm 
119:105; Isaiah 56:7; John 3:16; Matt. 7:12; John 
10:11; Matt. 26:41; Prov. 4:18; Psalm 121:6; Matt. 
13:43; Psalm 46:1; Psalm 100:2; Psalm 31:24; I 
Cor. 13:13; Eph. 5:1; Luke 18:16; Matt. 3:17. 

8. One Home Mission metting during this period. 

9. One Foreign Mission meeting during this period. 

10. One Social during this period, with prayer hav- 
ing a place on the progi-am. 

(Charts for use with this course of Memory Woi-k 
may be secured from the Brethren Publishing Com- 
pany for fifty cents a dozen.) 

(An award will be given to each Junior Society 
meeting the above goals.) 

Fehrvxiry 25, 1939 


i ) 

( ) 

( ) 

( ) 

( ) 

( ) 

( ) 

( ) 


The annual report of your society is very impor- 
tant. If you are not the one who should fill out this 
report, will you see that the right person from your 
society fills it out? 

PLEASE fill out in full. A partial report makes 
us guess. We are counting on your cooperation. 
This is your part. Help your C. E. Union by mailing 
the filled out report at once, to: Leo Polman, 4007 
Tacoma Ave., Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Report 
Annual Report of the 

Jr. Intermediate 
Sr. Intermediate 
Young Peoples Society 
Adult Society 
Alumni Council 

(Please indicate which) 

Name of Church 

City State 

Pastors Name Address 

Presidents Name Address 

Corresponding Secy Address 

Elections are h^ld (semi-annually; (annually) in the 

month oi 

Date of this report 

Signed by 

Address Position in society 

Membership: Active . . . Associate . . . Honorary . . . 


What societies now exist in your church? 

Primary: Junior: Jr. Inter: .... 

Intermediate : Sr. Inter Y.P 

Adult Alumni 

What is the possibility of organizing other C. E. So- 
cieties in your Church? 
Is your society using the C. E. lessons as found in 

Brethren Evangelist? 
If not, what lessons do you use? 

world dictators or even ecclesiastical dictators, he is 
able to rejoice more and more in the "liberty where- 
with Christ hath made us free." May we every one 
make use constantly, definitely and practically of the 
Quiet Hour that we might realize our responsibility 
alone to Him Who died for us. May He preserve the 
Brethren Church and its young people for such a 

Jesus said, "Come unto me," then, "Come ye 
apart/' then, "Go ve into all the world." Are you 
ready ? 


(Continued from, page 12) 

tangled in the bondage of Mosaic legalism, but there 
is also more danger of being bogged down under dic- 
,tatorial legalism which tried to import the policies 
^ ftof present world dictators into the Church. Don't 
stand for it ! Withdraw into your haven of the quiet 

There is only one danger, of which Paul warns 
(Gal. 5 :13) ; "only use not liberty for an occasion to 
the flesh, but by love serve one another." As the 
writer contemplates the chains of bondage of many 
(the world over who are enslaved under Satan or 


(Continued from page 6) 

FERING for our C. E. Missionary, Jake Kliever. 
Christian Endeavorers mark your offering "C. E. 
KHever". Help "Jake" to bring others to Christ. 

FILL IN THE BLANK NOW under the headhig 
"Your C. E. Executive Secretary Wants. ..." This 
is IMPORTANT. Give information in full. It will 
be a great help. 

NOW for any help you need. They will be glad tO' 
hear from you. Get acquainted with them througli 
the mail. 

DEAVOR" in the C. E. Column of an early issue 
of the Evangelist. It will make a good outlin.? for 
a special class in Christian Endeavor. 

SEND IN YOUR PLEDGES NOW. Don't wait until 
the end of the year. There is need for money jiow 
for our Home Mission Project. Send in what you 
have toward your pledge NOW. 

IS YOUR SOCIETY USING the C. E. Topics in the 
Evangelist each week? They are edited by Rev. 
Norman Uphouse. They are worthy of your studv. 

issue about your work, from Miss Miriam Gilbert, 
your Superintendent. Also note your goals. 

the article by your Superintendent Miss Lena 
Marie Kortemeier. 

E. Mai-ch 12th directly to Leo Polman ? Not to be 
counted in your annual pledge but as a special gift 
to Brethren National C. E. on Brethren C. E. Day, 
March 12th. 

ORGANIZE THOSE NEW Junior, Intermediate, 
Senior and Adult C. E. Societies if you do not al- 
ready have one. 

News Editor, Miss Grace Allshousey % Brethren 
Publishing Co., Ashland, Ohio. 

those who in any way contributed, making possi- 
ble this Special C. E. Number of 1939. 
Yours for Christ and the Church, 
Robert A. Ashman, 


The Brethren Evangelist 



(Please feel free to write any of these 

officers for help) 



Rev. R. D. Crees 

17 W. Fourth St. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 

Vice President 

A. H. Kent 

210 E. First St. 

Long Beach, Calif. 

Executive Secretary 

Rev. Leo Pohnan 
4007 S. Tacoma Ave. 
Ft. Wayne, Indiana 


Miss Mildred Furry 

626 Somerset St. 

Johnstown, Penna. 

Topic Editor 

Rev. Norman Uphouse 

Winchester, Va. 

News Editor 

Miss Grace Allshouse 

Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 


Junior Sup't and Editor 

Miss Miriam Gilbert 

1539 25th St., S. E. 

Washington, D. C. 

Intermediate Sup't 

Miss Lena Marie Kortemeier 

Mabton, Wash. 

Quiet Hour Sup't 

Dr. L. E. Lindovver 

815 Grant St. 

Ashland, Ohio 

Evangelism Sup't 

Rev. Robert A. Ashman 

12 S. Clay St. 

Peru, Indiana 

Stewardship Sup't 

Paul Guitter 
1610 Dueber Ave. 

Canton, Ohio 

Missionary Sup't 

Rev. Miles Taber 

Leon, Iowa 

Prayer Meeting Sup't 

Miss Mildred Deitz 

312 Cumberland St. 

Berlin, Penna. 

differently? Since they are alike on the 
the same size and the same color act so 
outside, the difference must be on the 
inside. The first one is filled with air, 
and so won't stay up long, but falls to 
the floor, while the second one is filled 
with natural gas which causes it to soar 
and soar. 

Now these balloons ai'e very much 
like two boys who go to church every 
Sunday. Both are well dressed and 
physically fit in every way. They both 
sit where they can hear the preacher. 
They hear the same sermon and yet as 
they leave the church and go to their 
homes they act differently. 

One goes away wi'h a heart full of 
praise. He has received a blessing. The 
sermon was just what he needed. God 
seemed to have especially spoken to him 
through the preacher. As he left the 
church he seemed to be living in heav- 
enly places. Like the second balloon he 
soars into the heights. 

But the second boy — what a contrast. 
He leaves the church, complaining that 
he did not get anything out of the ser- 
mon. It was a waste of time. He goes 
home grumbling. 

Why are these two boys who seeming- 
ly are so much alike, affected so differ- 
ently. The balloons behaved differently 
because they were filled with different 
things, didn't they? And this, is the 
reason why these two bovs responded in 
the very opposite ways to the same 

The first bov arose on Sunday morn- 
ing, rejoicing in the Lord and all of His 
goodness and mercy. He talked to God 
in the auiet of his room. He read from 
God's Word. He listened to God. 

The second boy arose with no praise 
in his heart, no praver on his lips. His 
mind was filled with the many things 
he wanted to do with no thought for the 
things God wanted him to do. No won- 
der he could not receive a blessing and 
could not be a blessing to others. 

Those who are a blessing are those 

whose heart is the Lord's The Lord 
gives the blessing. Are you living in the 
heights with Jesus Christ, so that he 
can bestow blessings on others through 
you. Only through Jesus Christ can you 
be a blessing. 

Examples of those in the Old Testa- 
ment who were a blessing. 

Joseph. He saved his people during a 
famine. Joseph suffei'ed many hard- 
ships before he came to the place where 
God could use him. But Joseph was will- 
ing to be used. (Lesson 20, Year 1, 
Part 2, True Stories from the Long 

Elisha and Jehoshaphat. Experiences 
of these two show lives yielded to God. 
Lives that were a blessing. Lesson 72, 
Part 2, Year 2. 

How can we be a blessing? Psalm 
119:2— Romans 12:1, Col. 3:2, Col. 3: 
17, Gal. 5:22-26. When God takes 
charge of our lives, we will be a bless- 

The story is told of a ladv who had 
gathered together some carefully select- 
ed gifts for a missionary far awav on 
the other side of the world. The lady 
who was sending them reached across 
her desk and suddenly the room was 
filled with a strangely sweet perfume. 
It was as if a gentle breeze had stolen 
in at the window across a garden of 
roses, yet outside it was winter, and 
outside the ground was covered with 

In stretching out her hand the lady 
had overturned a vial of delicious per- 
fume, a little of which poured upon the 
gifts that were to be sent on their mis- 

In far away China, a tired little mis- 
sionary opened a package, and a 
strange, sweet fragrance greeted her 
like a breath from a rose garden at 
home. It brought her an added joy that 
the gifts alone could not have given. 

So it is with our lives, they are a 
blessing, when the perfume of God's 
grace reaches out through us to others. 


Junior C. E. Topic for March 5 



As we read the Bible we read of those 
who were a blessing and we read of 
those who were not. As we look about 
us today we see those who are a bless- 
ing and those who are not. Just what 
is the difference. Why are some a bless- 
ing and others not? 

(Two balloons, one filled with air and 
the others with natural gas). These 
two balloons I believe, will show us the 
reason. They look exactly alike, don't 
they, but let's see if they act alike. I 
will toss the first one up into the air. 
It soars for a moment, then falls to the 
floor and there it will stay unless I toss 
it up in the air again. No matter how 
many times I toss it up, it never stays 
very long. Let us toss the second one 
up. Away it goes, up and up toward the 
ceiling, soaring, soaring. It doesn't ever 
seem to want to come down, does it? 
Why do these two balloons which are 

News From the Field 


Whereas this church has been blessed 
of the Lord in a special manner with 
the salvation of many souls so that our 
membership has reached 200, and 
whereas this church is also blessed with 
financial prosperity and a fine spirit 
of unity throughout, and since there is 
a great need of Brethren churches in 
new Home Mission fields all over this 

Therefore, we, the members of the 
First Brethren Church of Covington, 
Virginia feel directed of the Lord that 
beginning on the 1st of March, 1939, 
we assume complete responsibility of 
the financial program of this church, 
without any further aid from the Nat- 

ional Home Mission Board of the Breth- 
ren Church, or any other Board. 

And we therefore kindly request that 
on March 1st, 1939, this church be re- 
leased by the National Home Mission 
Board as a self-supporting, fully organ- 
ized Brethren church, and that on the 
above mentioned date the Home Mis- 
sion Board will transfer the title deed 
to the property of this church, which 
deed has been held in trust by the 
board, back to the duly elected trustees 
of the First Brethren Church of Cov- 
ington, Virginia, in accordance with the 
agreement made with the congregation 
of this church when it was organized 
in 1935. 

Be it further resolved that we ex- 
press our sincere appreciation to the 
National Home Mission Board for the 
valuable help rendered in establishing 
(Continued on page 20) 


February 25, 1939 




Your Busiress: 

To have every member of the society 
systematically studying the Bible in 
some manner. 

Need of Bible Study: 

No Christian can be a leader unless he 
knows his Bible. 

Ignorance of Bible doctrines by Chris- 
tians is making them unhappy, un- 
fruitful and poorer throughout eter- 

Society Bible Study: 

In arranging any Bible study class, 
consult first with your director and 
the President, and then have the en- 
tire arrangement adopted at the so- 
ciety business meeting. 

Have ' a competent Bible teacher con- 
duct a series of Bible study classes at 
least twice a year. 

Joint Bible study with some neighbor- 
ing society. 

Bible study class regularly on a week- 
day night, for one hour preceding 
church prayermeeting or choir prac- 
tice. If desired each one bring a bas- 
ket lunch or a light supper might be 
served by someone outside the class. 

A Bible study class regularly each 
Sunday at a time of departmental 
meetings until prayercircle time. Re- 
gular teacher or change teacher each 

This will make an inspiration for the 
testimony meeting to follow. 

Bible study, mission study and personal 
work classes in the society should not 

Suggestions to Members: 

Get every member to pursue some sys- 
tematic means of studying the Bible. 

Promote the members' attendance at 
regular established week-night Bible 

Be familiar with, and recommend cor- 
respondence Bible study courses, a 
regular course in a Bible Institute or 
a qualified Bible college or a Bible 
study magazine, all as approved by 
the pastor. 

Have Quiet Hour member (141) sug- 
gest to comrades course of study in 
their Quiet Hour. 

Recommended Outlines: 

Don't waste precious time on a Bible- 
study outline that is not strong and 

Have outlines suggested by a compet- 
ent Bible teacher. 

Bible Contests: 

Have 5 minute Bible quotation contests 

in the prayermeetings. 
Oivide the society into two groups. 
jliii Contests in quoting Bible verses. 

Contests in locating Bible references. 


Your Business: 

To have every Christian member at the 
personal work of soul-winning. 

To provide for the personal work 
needs of the society. 

This work is in two divisions — Personal 
work in the society with members 
and Personal work outside by the 

Personal Work in the Society: 

Get from the Lookout Secretary the 
names of active and associate mem- 
bers who appear delinquent because 
of problems with their Christian life. 

Maintain an up-to-date list of members 
with whom personal work is advis- 

Arrange with other consecrated mem- 
bers of the society to assist you in 
talking with these delinquent mem- 
bers about their personal problems in 
relation to Jesus Christ. Try earn- 
estly to bring them to a whole-heart- 
ed surrender. 

This should never be done "profession- 
ally" or as a duty, but as a matter of 
real concern, after much prayer and 
with great tact and sympathetic un- 

It is usually advisable for but one per- 
son to talk with the one concerned. 

Get assistance of Quiet Hour members 
(141) and Prayer Circle members 
(222) in prayer by the numbers for 
special cases, generally avoiding the 
giving of names. 

Talk with those who are not taking 

Personal work required with society 
members should be done by others 
rather than this member who is 
"supposed to." 

Personal Work Outside: 

Hold personal work classes for the 
training of members along these 

Form those members who are equipped 
into personal work banks in con- 
nection with evangelistic meetings 
held by the society or others. 

Get the members to pledge to do it — 
obligate them. 

Inspire the members to definite person- 
al work with individuals outside — in 
business, school or elsewhere. 

In connection with prayercircles at high 

At street meetings and other evangel- 
istic meetings, get the boys out 
around the crowd, hand out tracts 
and speak to individuals. 

In the jails, hospitals, and rescue mis- 

In general, boys should deal only with 
boys, and girls with girls. 

Recommend prayer lists of unsaved 
members and friends to be remem- 
bered in prayer daily. 


Choose intelligently. Have pastor ap- 

Society itself a good field. Pass out 
new tracts to each member. 

Organize groups for distribution. 

Suggest tracts for general use by the 


Your Business: 

To plan and arrange for evangelistic 
meetings by the members. 

To co-operate with missionary activi- 
ties (332), in programs for their 
meetings of an evangelistic nature. 


Get from the executive committee, a 
tentative outline of suitable dates 
throughout the term for evangelistic 

Single meetings may be held on espec- 
ially arranged dates, or on regular 
dates each month. 

A series of meetings may be held one 
or two times a year. 

Don't program dates to conflict with 
the regular Society business meet- 
ings or important church events. 

Suggested Meetings: 

Sailors' Rest Mission. 

Juvenile Detention Homes. 

Neighborhood street corners. 

School Auditoriums. 

Neighborhood Halls. 

Rescue Missions. 

The Program: 

Plenty of gospel singing. 

No sermons or long talks. 

Testimonies by all of the crowd. 

A good male quartette. 

Always a decision service. 

Distribute tracts by members. 

Personal work by members. 

An invitation to the Society's meetings. 

Prayer in Outdoor Meetings: 

Unless othe'rwise led, all audible pray- 
ing should be done before the meet- 

Have a real prayer service just before 
the meeting. 

Following LTp: 

Systematize the following up by mem- 
bers of all serious inquiries dealt with 
in the meetings. 

Give an inspiring report in the Socie- 
ty's prayer meeting. 


In cases where municipal ordinances 
restrict, song services and good gos- 
pel singing and instrumental music 
ma.y be held followed with a hearty 
invitation to the church and Chris- 
tian Endeavor meetings. 


my God shall supply 

all your 

need according to his 

riches in 

glory by Christ Jesus." 

—Phil. 4:19. 

This page not to be reprinted without 


The Brethren Evangelist 


(Continued from page 18) 
this church and foz- the highly beneli- 
cial help, financial and otherwise, given 
this church while it was under the care 
of the Home Mission Board. During 
the four years of our dependence upon 
the board our relationship with the 
board has been one of mutual under- 
standing, and we thank our heavenly 
Father that we can part in the same 
manner, because of His wonderful 

We further resolve that we express 
our feeling of gratitude to the many 
members of the Brethren denomination 
everywhere who have through their loy- 
al giving to Home Missions made this 
fine church a reality. 

We further resolve that the secretary 
of this church be instructed to mail a 
copy of these resolutions each to the 
president and to the secretary of the 
National Home Mission Board, and one 
copy to the editor of the Brethren 
Evangelist, to be printed in the Breth- 
ren Evangelist at an early date, and 
that these resolutions be spread upon 
the minutes of this church. 

Adopted by a unanimous vote at the 
annual business meeting of the First 
Brethren Church of Covington, Virgin- 
ia, on January 10th, 1939. 

Bernard N. Schneider, 
Pastor & Moderator. 
Lottie E. Persinger, 
C. L. Simmons, 
C. A. Perdue, 

Charlie W. Sorrells, 



We are a little late writing this, but 
we do want the Brethren to know how 
wonderfully the Lord has blessed our 
church here in Buena Vista. 

We were almost ready to close our 
doors when Brother Bernard Schneider 
came over from Covington to hold us 
a revival last fall. The few faithful 
members prayed much for this meeting 
to be a success and the Lord answered 
our prayers far beyond our expecta- 

After a week of preaching the 
church was filled. Brother Schneider 
I'eally i)reached the gospel and over six- 
ty members I'econsocrated their lives to 
the Lord. Twenty-seven more were con- 
verted and baptised. 

Our church has been steadily gTow- 
ing since this revival. Our Sunday 
School attendance, which was around 
fifty last fall, has now grown to more 
than two hundred. We have prayer 
meeting each Sunday and Wednesday 
evening with about seventy-five attend- 

Brother Schneider has been preach- 
ing for us each Sunday afternoon at 3 
o'clock. The folks here ajjpreciate the 
sacrifice he has to make to do this and 
show it bv coming out to hear him. 

We had Brother Arthur Malles and 

Mrs. Malles with us for Christmas for 
a week's meeting and about a dozen 
more souls accepted the Lord. We 
leai-ned to love Brother and Sister 
Malles during their short stay with us 
and they accepted a call to come and 
take charge of the work here as soon as 
he finishes school at Akron in May. We 
are looking forward to that time with 
great joy and in the meantime we voted 
in Brother Schneider as our assistant 
pastor to hold up the work until Bro. 
Malles comes. 

We request the prayers of all Breth- 
ren that we may continue to grow in 
the grace and knowledge of our Lord 
and Savior, Jesus Christ and that we 
shall be a glorious church for Him who 
is worthy of all praise. 

Yours in His service, 



"I believe the Bible from Genesis one 
to Revelation twenty two." Yes I agree 
with this, and I am in hearty accord 
with Rom. 8:28, and I believe it too. 
"All things work together for good to 
them that love the Lord." Yes and I 
believe this too. Well how can you see 
any good in what has happened along 
Troublesome, and many other streams 
in the Mountains of Eastern Kentucky, 
and elsewhere. But it does not matter, 
if we cannot see the good in what our 
God permits us to go through, yet it is 
only ours to believe and tmst the Lord. 
May I relate some circumstances which 
call forth the above sentiments. 

On Feb. 2nd, groundhog day, and also 
the 3rd, the heavens literally poured 
out water in these sections. As we heard 
the patter of it on the roofs through 
the night, we knew it was very unusual. 
On awakening in the morning with our 
first glimpse of Troublesome as ran 
by, we saw that it was very serious. 
We began to get things out of the base- 
ments first. A trailer belonging to one 
of the workers sat on the campus. Next 
we succeeded in getting that across the 
bridge, which was in danger even then 
at ten o'clock. Then next we tackled 
our home, which was also in danger. 
Mrs. Drushal with the help of some lo- 
cal boys, was getting things up and out, 
while the writer took the car to take an 
old woman out of a home that would 
be flooded. This done, we returned to 
our home to help complete the work 
there. About noon, with the water all 
around the home, and having to carry 
Mrs. Drushal with our rubber boots on, 
we left most of our earthly possessions 
to the mercy of the raging torrent. For- 
tunately the house stood and most 
things inside wei'e saved. On up came 
the water, the bridge here, i. e. 
the highway bridge that meant so much 
to the work of the Lord here, was now 
in great danger. Water was all over 
the floor of it, and would it stick was 
the question in many minds. In the 
meantime, the girls at the girls dor- 
mitory had moved to the chapel of the 
Log Building, and the men and boys 
even took the windows of the building 
out, as all expected that to go, from 

the human viewpoint, though there was 
much prayer that the Lord would save 
that. About three o'clock in the after- 
noon, a shout rent the air by the stu- 
dents and folks who had been watching 
the bridge, as out it went. That heavy 
structure just rode the drift for about 
three or four rods before it toppled 
over, and finally settled some fifteen 
rods below where it had stood and did 
such good service. Would the girl's dor- 
mitory which was near the bridge stay? 
IT DID, though there was some three 
or four feet of water in it, and the cur- 
rent had been hitting it quite hard, 
which made it very dangerous, as this 
building sits on the bank of Trouble- 
some. Many have been the expressions, 
"The hand of the Lord saved that build- 
ing." When we left our home, kind 
neighbors opened their house to us. 
Soon we saw that we would have to go 
again. This time we were given a place 
above the water, where we were "re- 
fugees" for parts of two days. The 
third and fourth of Feb., the two most 
strenuous days that the writer ever put 
over his life. 

The morning of the fourth, the wat- 
ers had fallen, so that we got back in- 
to the home and began to clean up. 
AND SUCH A MESS! If you have 
never had any experience in flood wat- 
ers, you cannot appreciate what we fac- 
ed. There were no boats in the com- 
munity, as there had not been any need 
of them for some years. But soon two 
boats appeared in the water, made by 
local folks. That enabled us to get 
across Troublesome. And what a mess 
we did find. Were thei-e any damages? 
Yes of course but we are looking to the 
Lord to take care of that. 

For Sunday services the church bell 
rang as before, though the attendance 
was small, as the country had simply 
been about paralyzed by the catastro- 
phe. Yes, God did hear and answer 
prayer, as there was no break in the 
services of the house of the Lord, and 
not a day of school work was missed, 
though one day it was somewhat ham- 
pered. That is not a day missed after 
the flood had passed and left a terrible 
mess in its wake. The day of the flood 
was on, there was no school. But it 
just seemed wonderful that things could 
keep going right on after such a time as 
had been passed through. Of course the 
lai'ge highway bridge out will be missed 
the most, and hurt things here the most, 
as to get across Troublesome now, the 
boat again must be used, and the steep 
banks climbed. 

But now as we sit on this side of the 
flood, and look back at the potentialities 
possible during the flood time, we just ' 
thank our God that all is as well as it 
is. None of the workers or students got 
sick through the ordeal, and we thank 
our God for it, and can only see one 
thing to do, and that is "Go Forward." 
Will you pray for us that the burdens 
may be lifted just as fast as it pleases p 
the Lord to do that, and that in every 
step of the way, we may only be in and | 
do His will? 




SAV UB^t.IBlUBg ggg 



M3 t^ 


Vol. LXI, No. 9 March 4, 1939 

ft *i-^ 


^iNE—jJuANITA" ) 

Far o)Er the waters comes th^^a^us cry-'crpbin 
Oi/fie million voices — shall they cry in vain? 
^ lear ye now and answer— hasten thou with su>?\ release. 
Offer now thy healing, let their suffering cease. V 
Africa, dark Africa, bid thy children cry no more. 
Africa, dark Africa, open now thy door. 

For our hearts are yearning, longing for that glad nev^ 
When the mists and darkness all shall pass away. 
When through swamp and forest Christ shall walk on humanT^ 
And through human kindness, bring His blessing sweet. 
'viSi.Xi'^^'^^^^'caiVs^ave heard thy call today. 
Africa, Oh Africa, acc*)t our gifts We pray. 

Christ the great PhysicL, speaks to us with pleading voi^ 

Go and teach and healVhem", leaving us no choice. 
Lord we quick will answer\^ifts upon Thy altar lay, 
Life and gold we bring the^ heal them now we pray. 
Africa, Oh Africa, we would share our all with thee. 
Africa, Oh Africa, we wouE be true to thee. 

Now through the jungle wLre the forest children^am, 
bounds the joyful drumbeat(saying— "Help has cotne. 
Health and hope is promisedVibundant life is freptoall. 
They have heard and answerd^— answered our/all." 
Africa, glad Africa, we wouldYraise His nai^f with thee. 
Africa, glad Africa, we give thViks with 

■frgia Hunt McKinney. 

f'H^ ^ iJ 








The Brethren fJvangelist 

Brethren Work 
Beginning Among the African Lepers 

It will be of interest to the members 
of our Foreign Missionary Society to 
know that the Society is about to un- 
dertake a real work among the many 
lepers of French Equatorial Africa. In 
undertaking this work it has the fine 
cooperation of the American Mission 
to Lepers, Inc., which organization is 
making contributions to our work. 

The following letter from Raymond 
P. Currier, Associate Secretary of said 
mission, will be of interest to our read- 

To The Brethren Churches of 
America — 
Dear Friends: 

"The care of the actual leper 
takes a heart of love. Wrenched 
with the scenes around a colony, 
my heart has yet a joy. Old, tired 
bodies and souls are finding com- 
fort and peace. Children and elder- 
ly cripples — all have come back to 
be PEOPLH;. building together in 
a 'city of hope.' 

"Nurses, carpenters, masons, 
blacksmiths, cabinet-makers, farm- 
ers pursue their walks of life ac- 
cording to the strength that is 
theirs. From the chapel, which 
seems always to be found in the 
center of a leper colony — at its 
very heart — hundreds of voices, 
hoarse yet joyou.s, sing out, 'The 
great Physician now is here, the 
sympathising Jesus'." 

Thus writes one who has just 
visited leper colonies in the heart 
of Africa. The support of such 
work is tremendously worthwhile. 
We rejoice that you have been able 
to share in meeting so great an op- 

Sincerely yours, 
Associate Secretary. 

The editor is in possession of a copy 
of a letter that Emory Ross, Secretary 
of the .\merican Mission of Lepers, Inc. 
wrote under date of November 15;h. 
to Rev. Ernest Gordon of the Sunday 
School Times. 

Mr. Ross recently visited the mission 
fields in Africa. This letter ought to 
give us real assurance that the dollar 
that is given to support Dr. Floyd W. 
Taber and his medical helpers in Afri- 
ca is a dollar with a great mission un- 
der God. (Ireat will be the return of 
the investment in the day of His .ip- 
pearing. As a matter of fact, Dr. Taber 
is one of the best prepared missionar- 
ies, from any .standpoint you wish to 
view him. on the continent of Africa 

One of the greatest needs of our 

work in Africa at the present time is 
for a complete surgical outfit for Dr. 
Taber. Here is something that should 
appeal to any brother or sister who 
wishes to make a i pecial gift for a 
very definite need. More will be said 
about this later. 

In the meantime, we quote the let- 
ter of Mr. Emoi'y Ross, to which we 
have referred : 

American Mission to Lepers, Inc. 
156 Fifth Ave., New York City 
November 15, 1938. 
Rev. Ernest Gordon, 
The Sumday School Times, 
325 N. 13th Street. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
My dear Mr. Gordon: 

Your department in The Sunday 
School Times, "A Survey of Reli- 
gious Life and Thought," I read 
with interest. 

The reference to Dr. Floyd Ta- 
ber on page 823 of the issue for 
November 12th, was especially ap- 
preciated, since Mrs. Ross and I 
have just returned from an eight 
months' visitation of Africa and 
Europe which included time in the 

The fact that Dr. Taber is not a 
missionary of the Presbyterian 
Board serves but to strengthen the 
striking and true testimony which 
he bears concerning the work of 
that Church in the Cameroun. My 
wife and 1 were wonderfully im- 
pressed by the spirit, the devotion 
and the effectiveness with which 
the whole Christian witness was 
being made in that Presbyterian 

Dr. Taber has had an experience 
unique among missionaries in Af- 
rica. He is a member of the Mis- 
sion Oubangui-C^hari, maintained 
by the Brethren Church, whose 
headquarters is at 1925 E. 5th 
Street, Long Beach, California. Af- 
ter finishing his under-graduate 
work in this country, he and Mrs. 
Taber went across to France, per- 
fected themselves in French and 
he look his full medical course in 
that country. They spent eight or 
ten years in France in prepara- 
tion, their children were born there, 
and now he and Mrs. Taber, the 
latter also specially prepared 
through courses in French .schools, 
have entered into their Christian 
ministry to soul and body in 
French Equatorial Africa. 

With appreciation of your writ- 
ings and works, and all good wish- 
es, 1 am 

Faithfully yours, 


Ethel P. S. Hoyt, 
Infinite power of God upholds us, 
Infinite love of Christ enfolds us. 
Infinite peace within us dwells. 
Infinite wisdom guides our way. 
Infinite light makes bright our day. 
Infinite strength in God we find, 
Infinite rest of body and mind. 
Infinite life is ours to live, 
Infinite thanks to God we give. 

Bji Mr. C. N. Wonacott, Treasurer, 
Board of National Missions of the 
Preshi/terian Church in the U.S.A. 
The spirit of Christ, which was re- 
leased on the cross, is that one effica- 
cious ointment for the healing of the 
world's ills. 

The spiritual attendants know their 
jobs and as they offer this ointment we 
can confidently predict the patients' 

Laymen and clergy of the Good 
News, now is the greatest day of our 
lives to be useful and render a service. 
It is for us who ai-e the guardians of 
the faith to be up and doing. 

I ^'■^* I 

X Bvetbien Evniuielist I 


Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," and "The Brethren 
Witness," published weekly ex- 
cept the fourth week in August 
and fourth week in December by 
The Brethren Publishing Com- 
pany, Ashland, Ohio. 
Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 

All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 


Secretary of Publications 

When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St.. Aihland, Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

I92S E. Fifth St.. Long Bejrh. Calll. 


Editor for The Missionary Board 

of the Brethren Church 

213 Clinton St., Goshen Indiana 



V Send all matter for publication ) 

X to the Editor, except those arti- •[ 

X cles intended for any one of the X 

• ■• merged papers should be .'^ent to -b 

X the proper editor above named. X 

,»> •?> 

Entered as second class matter at Ashland, Ohio. 
Accepted for mailing at special rate, section llOS, 
act of Oct. 3. 1917. authorlled Sent. 3. 1928. 

THE One year ago, as the call went 

EASTER forth for the Annual Offering on 
OFFERING Easter Day to make possible the con- 
tinuance of the ministry of our 
foreign missionaries upon their stations, our heart 
was filled with some misgiving. We wondered 
whether pastors and churches would permit the fac- 
tional strife in the homeland to prejudice them in 
their support of foreign missionaries as it had done 
in their support of home missionaries. We realized 
that if it should, the results would be essentially Jif- 

Home missionaries always have resources that 
our foreign missionaries do not have. They always 
have friends right at hand who can rally to their 
needs; or, they can step quickly out into another 
field of labor, while another is always ready at hand 
to pick up the threads where they have laid them 
down, and to continue the work. 

It is not so with a foreign missionary. If the for- 
eign missionary treasury should run dry, the friends 
"at hand" are so poverty-stricken in the heathen 
night, that they could not come to their relief. More- 
over, if they must lay down their work as a result of 
a lack of confidence and support at home then it is 
the Board's duty to bring them home and the work 
ends. For, missionaries who can be offered life 
positions, and who are fitted for foreign work, are 
not found and prepared in a day ! Our foreign work 
must either have the confidence, good-will, and sup- 
port of the Church in the homeland, or, our foreign 
missionaries must pack their baggage, walk out of 
"the open doors" they entered, and leave the millions 
for whom Christ died as much as we, to their gods 
of stone and wood, for whatever comfort they can 

Knowing these facts, it remains for the Church in 
the homeland to t hink twice before it lets its f action- 
al _stnfe affect the work in "the regions beyond." 
Surely, there is but one thing to do — continue the 
loyal support of years gone by, and keep the bless- 
ing of God upon us for this great work. If the home 
management is a failure, or' doesn't suit the Church, 
then that can be changed. But let no mission be 
ii'losed, and no worthy missionary be recalled. 
I As we have said, a year ago we had some misgiv- 
ng ; for, when passions begin to run riot, one never 
aiows just how far professed Christians will let 
hem run to obtain their selfish purposes. But to our 

great joy, not a single pastor, so far as tve knew, 
and certainly, not a single Church last year let any 
feeling or ill-will to enter into this matter. We heard 
some rumors ; but, when the Easter Offering came 
in, it was again representative of the entire Brethren 
Church, and was the largest in our history. 

We believe we shall have the same loyal support 
this year and our missionaries will read the report 
and "thank God and take courage" that they, at 
least, have a Church united behind them. They stand 
within the awful darkness of savage heathenism. 
They have little to encourage them in their loneli- 
ness. God alone is their Helper. Let us once again 
assure them that we shall not permit the follies of 
our likes and dislikes at home, for which they are in 
no wise responsible, to cause their burdens to be any 
heavier over there. 

The work of our foreign missionaries; and, the 
work of our Board of Benevolences in giving help 
and cheer to the aged going toward the sunset, fomi 
at least two organizations that ought ever to have a 
united Church back of them until Jesus comes. If 
the rest of us must suffer for our follies, let us not 
permit the recipients of the gifts we make to these 
two eminently Christian works to suffer. 


Brethren Work Beginning among the African Lepers ... 2 

Editorials o 

Field Conference, Florence N. Gribble 6 

Bouca 'Flashes", Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Foster 7 

An African Picnic, Curtis Morill 9 

Messages of Greeting and Good Will 

A. V. Kimmell 10 

Alva J. McClain 10 

W. C. Benshoff 11 

Bernice Berkheiser 11 

Things That Give Us Hope, C. F. Yoder 13 

Madame and her Children, Floyd W. Taber 14 

Back Again to My Beloved Black Saints, 

Florence Bickel .15 

A Prize Contest 18 

1 )id You Know? J. Paul Dowdy 19 

A Bird's Eye View of Africa, Alex, McLeish 19 

Day of Prayer for the Jewish Nation 20 

You Should Know, J. Paul Dowdy 20 

Gleanings from Missionary Letters 21 

Financial Report for January 22 

Pictures 23 

C. E. Topic foi- Young People for March 19 24 

News from the Field 26 

The Brethren Evangelist 


Field Conference 

Of The Mission Oubangui-Cliaii 
Bassai, November 23rd to December 2nd, 193S. 
By Dr. Florence N. Gribble 

It was one of the bright warm days of the dry sea- 
son when the missionaries began to arrive for the 
Field Conference of Oubangui-Chari Mission. Mr. 
and Mrs. Curtis Morrill with baby, Elaine, and their 
co-worker, Mrs. Kennedy, were among the first to 
arrive. Next came Dr. Cribble's Plymouth, bearing 
Kenneth Sheldon and herself to Bozoum ; where, af- 
ter lunch and rest, Messrs. Jobson and Kliever were 
added to her pascenger list, the latter driving the 

Just after crossing the Ouham, Foster's car was 
spied on the other side, and 
greetings waved to the occu- 
pants, Mr. and Mrs. Foster, 
Miss Tyson and Marguerite 
Taber. Dr. Taber's car was 
next in order, containing 
Mrs. Taber and Cliarles with 
Miss Emniert. The Sheldons 
were the last to arrive, hav- 
ing been delayed by Donald's 
illness following a recent 
vaccination. Mrs. Jobson and 
Roger, with Mrs. Kliever and 
little Ann, had gone to Bas- 
sai from Bozoum a few days 
earlier by commercial car. 
Nineteen adults and seven 
children ! 

Miss Myers received Mr. 
and Mrs. Foster, Dr. Gribble 
and Miss Emmert into her 
home; Misses Byron and 
Crawford received Miss Ty- 
son and Mrs. Kennedy into 
theirs. The former Jobson 
house was, by means of an 
additional canvas partition, 
made into three bedrooms, 
which housed the Sheldon, 
Kliever and Morrill families. 
Half-way down tlie hill two 
rooms of the school house 
were occupied by the Jobson 
and Taber familie;, one in 
each end, the middle room 
being used as a play room 

I'assiiig Ihroiiyli Ihe jirass on (heir narrow paths 
upon which no other road-making instrument is used 
than their feet which keep th;^ grass down by con- 
tinual use. The leader is a blind woman. How typi- 
cal of spiritual conditions in this land where Christ 
had never been preached until our missionaries 
went there. Observe her following! Men and women, 
old and young — going where? Yes, that's the ques- 
tion. What shall your answer be to your Lord when 
we all meet Him before the Judgment Seat of 
Christ, as to what part you played in relation to 
where they went? 

for the children. Meals were served in the living 
loom and dJiung room of Miss T-Avers' house; and by 
a rapid slight-of-hand process, tables were cleared 
for sessions held in the same rooms! Miss Craw- 
ford, Mi's. Foster and Mrs. Moi'rill were the Confer- 
ence hostesses, and order and precision prevailed. 

But the greatest feasts, as should be t'ne case in 
all Conferences, v/ere spiritual. The prevailing note 
was struck in the opening message by our Brother 
Jobson, when he earnestly expr;_^ssed the desire that 
we might during the Conference have a real visita- 
tion of the Holy Spirit. The 
revival note ran unmistak- 
ably througli all the mes- 
sages of the Conference. 
Brother Jobson's message 
was followed by a scholarly 
message from the Word by 
our Brother Morrill. 

Two days, because of their 
special characteristics, are 
outstanding in our memor- 
ies: one; Thanksgiving Day, 
because of the real note of 
praise which was sounded in 
every prayer and testimony. 
The Thanksgiving morning 
message was brought by Dr. 
Gribble, and the evening 
message by Mr. Foster. The 
remainder of the day was de- 
voted to prayer and praise. 
The other outstandin-^ day 
was Sunday, conniiencing 
with Brother Morrill's stir- 
ring message in Sango dur- 
ing the Sunday morning ser- 
vice, which was followed by 
a time of heart searcliing in 
the afternoon, preparatory 
to our evening connnunion. 
This preparatory service was 
also led by our Brother Mor- 
rill, and hearts were broken 
indeed as the Lord Jesus was 
lifted up before us. Tlien 
came the Love Feast and 
(Continued cm pag'e 17) 



By Mr. and Mrs. Joseph H. Foster, 
Bouca, Par Bossongoa, Oubangui-Chari, F. E. Africa 


It does not seem possible that four months have 
passed since we last wrote of the "Doings" at Bouca. 

During September and October we were occupied 
with station duties. Tlie rains were very heavy, con- 
sequently the roads impassable at some places. And, 
then, too, at many places the streams were minus 
their bridges, thus uncrossable. Therefore, neither 
villages nor the chapel at Batangafo were visited. 

After having been confined to station work since 
our arrival at Bouca, we were more than ready the 
early part of November for a trip to Batangafo. Not 
because we wanted a trip, but because the whole 
group who gather there to worship were "totoing" 
(crying) for us to come and stay with them for a- 
while; which we did. 

We found them all faithfully attending the ser- 
vices, and greatly interested in the Gospel. Every 
morning at five-thirty, the first worshippers made 
their appearance on the hill. From then until six- 
fifteen there was a steady stream of people until 
from five to six hundred had gathered. In the eve- 
ning, even greater numbers attended the services. 
They are really hungry for the Word of God. No 
matter how long we talked, they were always ready 
to hear more. Even after the benediction, some stay- 
ed on. They were especially interested in the por- 
tions of Scripture that relate to, or deal with, the 
"second coming of our Lord." The 24th chapter of 
Matthew seemed to be the one that they least under- 
stood, yet, in which they were most interested. 
Needless to say that we had a glorious time telling 
them of the "blessed hope." 

There are between three and four hundred in the 
converts classes, and every week more are added. 
We examined about seventy-five and passed fifty- 
eight for baptism. Some were so terribly tangled up 
with wives and husbands that we left them to get 
untangled and straighten up their domestic affairs 
before they are baptized and admitted to church 
membership. Two sisters had been sold to non- 
Christians, and refused to give up the alliance. One 
of the men was much older than the girl and is liv- 
ing in open sin. So even though she wept and refused 
to eat food all that day, we could not accept her as 
long as she insists on being the wife of such an un- 
godly man; for just as soon as he tires of her he will 
jcast her off; then, she will find herself in the same 
Iposition in which hundreds of others find them- 

Chief Maide, Karre tribe, and two of his numerous 

"We are praying that all of them will be willing to 
give up unholy alliances and be willing to follow the 
Lord of Glory." 

selves. It always ends in a life of immorality. We 
are praying that all of them will be willing to give 
up unholy alliances and be willing to follow the Lord 
of glory. 

Batangafo Chapel has only one paid worker, and 
he is supported by the church. But there are a dozen 
others who on their own initiative go far and wide 
to give forth their testimony. People are coming in 
from a number of tribes quite some distance from 
the Chapel to accept the Lord as their Savior from 
sin. They are pleading for white workers to come, 
and to show them the way of God more perfectly. It 
is touching to hear their pleas, and heai'tbreaking 
to refuse them. If we were six people instead of two, 
we might be able to begin to reach a few of the 
great number that are calling. We wish you could 
hear their pleas and see their disappointment when 
we must shake our heads and say: "We cannot come 
now!" Do pray that God will speedily send forth 
more laborers into that open and needy hai-vest field. 



The Brethren Evangelist 

Can you pictui-e with us the scene that we witness- 
ed the Sunday morning- that we were there. Picture 
a plateau with a small chapel altogether too small 
for the crowds ; a small mud house for the mission- 


"Can you picture with us the scene that we wit- 

Diessed? The hill was literally black with 

people They squatted right down on old 

Mother Earth without anything between them and 

it With that vast crowd there was perfect 


aries to sleep in ; and two native houses for the work- 
ers. Then picture about six tall shade trees, and 
rocks both on the hill and around it. The gray dust 
is not pleasant on a windy day, because it blows over 
everything and every one. Then see with us the sun 
rising and casting its golden rays over the whole 
scene in the cool of the morning. And with the first 
rays of the rising sun, the first worshippers make 

Joe Foster's Sextette 

their appearance. From then until eight o'clock the 
crowds kept coming. The hill was literally black with 
people. They sat on the poles that had been brought 
in for seats ; but, they soon were full. Some brought 
their own chairs; others brought native batas; still 
others sat on the rocks and stones until they were all 
taken ; then they squatted right down on old mother 
earth without anything between them and it. We 
counted 1360 people and omitted counting all the 
children that were not of an understanding age. Had 
we numbered them, there would have been several 
hundred more. With that vast crowd there was per- 
fect order. No talking, no whispering, nor visiting. 
We could not help but compare them with some of 
the churches in civilized lands. They showed a rever- 
ence that is not manifested in many places of wor- 
ship these days. 

They had prepared a program, which was very in- 
teresting, especially since they had trained those who 
took part. The choir sang several selections. Then 
the catechism children recited poilions of Scripture 
first in Sango, then in Gbea, and, last of all, in 
French. The women also had a part. Tliey sang in 
two languages, Sango and Gbea. It was very won- 
derful to see what God has been able to accomplish 
in the lives of those, who, not long ago were in such 
terrible darkness, but are now living in the "Light." 
It is, indeed, the working of the Spirit, because mis- 
sionaries have never resided with these dear people 
any longer than a week at a time ; and, not very often 
at that. It humbles us when we see how greatly God 
has worked in their midst. 

Remember, dear friends, that these are not an ed- 
ucated people. They are the poor folks, who hear 
Him gladly. It is these people who are looking to 
God, and calling to you to satisfy their hungry hearts 
by sending forth missionaries to teach them the way 
of the Lord more perfectly. That Sunday that we 

were with them, as wej 
looked over the crowdj 
we saw some who had 
come in their bare 
skins ; some were ir 
rags ; some were dress-j 
ed; but all were hun- 
gering alike for the 
heavenly food. Shall 
we deny them that 
which the Lord has 
given us to scatter far 
and wide, even His 
Word? Let us occupy 
while we may. "The 
night Cometh, when no 
man can work." God 
only knows how near 
we are to the "night." 

March U, 1939 

An African Picnic 

By Curtis Morrill, French Equatorial Africa 

The Miller Memorial Station has just experienced 
its first picnic. For some time we have been want- 
ing to have such an event but have not found the 
time and opportunity for one before this Christmas. 
A picnic in Africa is quite different, of course, than 
a similar event in America. I shall try to describe 
the one we just had and a few of the events and 
facts surrounding it. 

We had been planning for the last two or three 
months on having some sort of a celebration here 
this Christmas. Now a picnic in Africa means some- 
thing to eat; and, when the general public is invit- 
ed, that means a great deal to eat. The flour we ex- 
pected to be donated by local Christians and friends 
as Kaffir corn is in abundance at this season of the 
year. The meat, which is the other necessity of a 
good meal in Africa, was quite another problem. We 
wanted to buy a couple of cows to kill for the occas- 
ion, but there are no cattle kept in this part of the 
country due to the tsetse fly. Paoua, our post, thir- 
ty miles away is the nearest place where they can 
be obtained. Thirty miles is quite a ways to go af- 
ter your picnic beef; and, it is considerably more 
palaver to do the same thing in this country, es- 
pecially since we are without a truck now. We really 
did not know how to solve the difficulty; but, were 
planning on having the picnic anyway, expecting 
that the Lord would supply the meat somehow if He 
wanted the picnic. 

About a week before the time set for the event, 
a couple of Bomous or Hausas from the north of 
our station came by with a small herd of cattle on 
their way to the Post to sell them. This is a com- 
paratively rare event here, to have a herd pass. We 
were able to buy two yearling beef quite reasonably 
from them. This is also a rare event, as they are 
called the Jews of Africa. Most of them have learn- 
ed the bargaining methods of the Near East from 
the Arabic influence of traders from farther north. 

With the meat problem solved we planned the rest 
of the day's program. The morning was given over 
entirely to the school children. As the school girls 
came for the morning games, they came carrying 
gourds and baskets of flour on theif heads. There 
are over a hundred boys and girls in reading classes. 
These took part in various events such as races, tujr- 
a-war, and climbing a greased pole. The races includ- 
ed three-legged races, potato races, and straight run- 

ning races. The tug-a-war had the addition of the 
workmen and house boys to the school children. The 
side that won was to get three or four buckets of 
"paipai", a tropical fruit that the natives like very 
much. As soon as they were inti'oduced to these 
there was a grand scramble, much resembling a pile- 
up in the center of a football game on the five-yard 
line. This part, the receiving of the prize, over- 
shadowed the event itself in the eyes of the natives. 

We had not expected so very many people in the 
morning, for these games, but there must have been 
nearly as many who came to watch the games as 
came in the evening to the supper. Tlaey all 
thoroughly enjoyed all the different events, laugh- 
ing as only natives can. With the exception of the 
tug-a-war episode, they were all very orderly. The 
big event of a picnic out here is generally consider- 
ed to be the greased pole climbing contest. This was 
saved until last. Two of the men on the station vol- 
unteered to secure the proper kind of a pole the day 
before. They brought in a pole about twenty-five 
feet long. They smoothed off all knots with a rasp 
and gave it two coats of old cylinder oil. We attach- 
ed several prizes, such as loin clothes and pencils, to 
the top of this and set it upright in a hole. 

The men who prepared the pole got the most I'un 
out of watching the boys trying to climb it, for it 
certainly was a slick article. Most of the natives are 
rather clever about climbing trees or poles in build- 
ing work, but this was too much for any of them. 
Nobody got to the top of it. 

We finally saw that it was practically impossible 
to climb, so suggested a point on it about two thirds 
of the way up. This, two of the boys reached after 
much effort and considerable help from below. In 
fact, the first to reach this mark did it on the top of 
four others, all on the pole below him. The second 
made the mark by a very clever scheme. He filled 
his loin cloth with sand. This he apphed to the pole 
in various amounts as needed on the way up. The 
crowd nearly went into spasms of laughter over this. 

We finished the morning off by having several of 
the boys and girls fish chunks of soap out of a wasli 
tub full of water with their teeth. Incidentally, the 
natives enjoy getting a piece of soap .about as much 
as anything we could give them. 

During the interval between the morning events 
(Continued on page 13) 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Wi!S^ -IS. 


Messages oF Greeting and 
Good Will 


By A. V. Kimmell, president of the Foreign 
Missionary Board of the Brethren Church 





There you have it — the whole story of Foreign 
Missions in four statements from the Bible, as it 
relates to the believer's responsibility. These "March- 
ing Orders" make the Brethren responsible for the 
spread of the Gospel though they never had heard 
of South America or Africa. There is no gentle, "If 
you please", it cays "GO". There is no modification 
indicating choice according to feeling, it says, "GO". 
No allowance is made for that pet hobby, "Charity 
begins at home", the marching orders say, "GO". 

Perhaps some phase of Foreign Missions is not to 
your notion, it is possible that you could do better at 
Foreign Missions than is being done, therefore you 
are to "GO" or "SEND" some one in your place. The 
extent of Foreign Missions today is limited by only 
one essential — funds — in other words money. The 
fields are white unto harvect. The laborers are ready 
to go, therefore the entire responsibility rests with 
you and me. I cannot do it alone and most likely you 
cannot do this great work alone but together, with 
the Lord's blessing, we can do it. This is our reason 
for taking this Easter Offering for Foreign .Mis- 

From our side of this question we are to be obe- 
dient servants of the Lord. He is our Head. What 
He says we will do. He says, "GO or SEND." The 
churches and the individuals who are being blessed 
both spiritually and temporally are those obeying 
this command coming from heaven itself. 

"To live in central Africa as a missionary would 
be unreasonable to a man of the world, but eminently 
reasonable to the citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven." 
— The Bishop of London. 


Alva J. McClain, Candidate Secretary 

Sometimes, for the purpose of stimulating more 
sacrificial giving on the part of the Lord's people, 
we point to the example of some outstanding in- 
dividual or church. And in so doing, we are not 
wrong. But if we stop here, we shall be making a 
perilous blunder. The Apostle Paul once strove to 
arouse a spirit of giving among the Corinthian Chris- 
tians by holding up before their eyes the unselfish 
liberality of the Macedonian cliurches. But Paul did 
not stop with this example, splendid as it was. He 
moved on to that supreme Example of giving — our 
Lord Jesus Christ and what He did (2 Cor. 8:9). 

Beside Him, all other givers and all other gifts are 
as nothing. He was, and still remains, the Greatest 
Giver. His giving began in the divine counsels of 
eternity, when between the Persons of the Triune 
God there was consummated the "everlasting co^e- 
nant" by which it was decreed that the Second Per- 
son would become incarnate and pour out His 
"blood" at the place called Calvary. 

His giving began historically when He surrender- 
ed His preexistent glory and heavenly throne to be- 
come one with us through the miracle of virgin birth. 
He that was rich became poor for our sakes. He 
that was a sovereign became a servant, literally a 
bondslave, that sinners in bondage inight at last be 
set free. He that possessed in His own right perfect 
equality with God, relinquished voluntarily the right 
to exercise or use His omnipotent power for Him- 
self. He created bread for hungry men, but never 
for Himself — although He was often hungry. 

When He entered the world. He was born in a 
stable. As the King Eternal, the purple of royalty 
was His by light, yet He yields the immediate light 
to David's throne and is content to spend the years 
laboring humbly in the shop at Nazareth. And v/hen 
in the fullness of time He began the definite period 
of His Messianic ministry. He gave His time and 
energy not for the acquiring of personal possessions, 
but to bring blessing to the poor, the sick, and the 
sinful. The Creator of all things in heaven and earth. 
He owned not even a place where He might lay His 
head. Being perfectly human, there were times 
when He was weary; yet the hours needed to renew 

March 4, 1939 


Go Forward? We Wi 

Eld. W. C. Benshoff, Pastor of First Brethren 
Church of Waterloo, Iowa. 

W. C. Benshoff 

As the Easter season ap- 
proaches we are made to 
think of our newnesc; of 
hfe in Christ, of our resur- 
rection from death in sin. 
"And you hath he quicken- 
ed, who were dead in trespasses and sins" (Eph. 2: 
1). Christ came all the way from glory to save us. 
Upon every beHever the Lord has a just claim. lie 
has saved us not for ourselves, but for His glory. 

The question is not, will the Foreign Missionary 
work of the Brethren Church go forward, it will as 
it has for more than a quarter of a century. But the- 
question is, will the Brethren church go forv.ard in 
Foreign Missionary work? We marvel at the re- 
sults, but think of the greater accomplishments if 
all had a part in this work. Do we recognize the 
Lordship of Christ over us? "Ye are not your own; 
ye are bought with a price." 

The command of Christ is to all. It is imperative 
upon all. It is binding upon all. The condemnation 
of many a saint of God is his idleness. Tlie church 
can go forward no faster than the individual member 
makes possible. The sin of many a believer is the sin 
of omission. "The special person sent to do mission- 
ary work is every person who is a member of the 
church of Christ." It is with authority the Master 

The exercise most needed in the church is the ex- 
ercise of a larger faith. The challenge is to faith in 
the Lord — do we believe He is able? Christ says to 
us, "Believest thou that I am able to do this ?'' Back 
of the missionary enterprise is He who has all pow- 
er. As we go forth in obedience we have His word: 
"Lo, I am with you." "Whom the Lord calls. He also 
qualifies." Time for service in His name is short — 
your time and my time. Even if the Loi'd should 
tarry, our days for service are few. 

His physical strength He' often gave to intercession 
on behalf of others. 

When at last He came to Golgotha, He owned 
nothing but the garments that He wore, and these 
in accordance with prophecy were divided among His 
executioners. Yet in that hour, possessing nothing 
that the world calls wealth. His final gift was the 

greatest of all — He gave Himself, His body and His 
blood, that we as sinners who had nothing might re- 
ceive everything needful for "life and godliness." 

If, as we approach the coming Easter season, we 
are feeling that perhaps after all we have already 
given "beyond our power" for the work of God; if 
we are beginning to feel a bit of smug satisfaction 
over our accomplishments in the past; if we are say- 
ing it is time to give more attention to our own per- 
sonal needs here at home; if we are comparing our 
own gifts with the gifts of others in any spirit of 
boastful superiority; then surely we need to "con- 
sider Him" once more in order that we might ap- 
praise our giving in the blazing light of what He 
gave. If we do this, we shall not even dare to speak 
of what we have done. But rather we will be falling 
upon our faces, asking Him in gi'ace to forgive us 
for what we have not done in obedience to His last 
command— "GO YE". 

There may be some differences among us, but 
there can be no possible disagreement as to the ob- 
ligation of that last command. And the measure of 
our loyalty to Him in this respect will depend at 
last, not on what we claim merely in words, but on 
whether we have caught the glory of His giving and 
are thus moved to give our money, our prayers, and 
ourselves, in obedience to that command. 


Miss Bernice Berkheiser, Mexico, Indiana, 

General Secretary of The Sisterhood of 

Mary and Martha 

At the last National Sisterhood conference, the or- 
ganization observed its twenty-fifth anniversary. To 
S. M. M. girls, it was a memorable event. As we re- 
viewed the activities of the past quarter of a century 
with pride, our attention was called to the fact that 
our major activities were all of a missionary nature, 
and those most thrilling activities were those wrap- 
ped in missionary passion. Possibly that is the rea- 
son the Lord has so wonderfully blessed us. 

This last conference (after twenty-five years), 
there was presented to our organization a mi:sion- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

ary service flag bearing stars for those Sisterhood 
girls who have answered the call to the regions be- 
yond. There are fourteen stars on this flag — mean- 
ing that there have been fourteen girls who have 
gone forth from the Sisterhood ranks with Him to 
foreign fields. It is thrilling, soul-stirring, and chal- 
lenging to have these former Sisterhood girls return 
to us at our conferences and in our local churches 
and tell us of the wonderful things God's grace can 
do for those in benighted lands. Our service of the 
past may have been small at times, but we are happy 
that we have helped. 

However, our sei'vices of the past will not suffice 
for this year, or the next ; so again, Sisterhood says : 
"We will helpl" 

We will help by giving of our utmost of material 
things that the men,, women, boys and girls of South 
America and Africa may have the cords of sin and 
superstition loosed ; and, that the way may be open- 
ed for those who are ready and willing to go forth. 

We will help through prayer and supplication for 
those who have gone, and that those at home may be 
led to give as never before, and so know the sweet 
fellowship with Him because they obeyed and 

We will help through a dee<per consecration of our 
own lives and a more complete surrender of our- 
selves, thereby, made ready to hear His call; and, 
perchance, some this Easter Day may answer the 
call as He calls "Come" and "Go ye." YES, WE 

We do not doubt His matchleso grace, 
Nor question we about His will ; 
We soon shall see His wondrous face, 
And then can come no harm nor ill. 

-Ord Gehman. 


"Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to every creature" (Mark 16:15). 

Well nigh two thousand years have passed, 
Since from the Master's lips there fell 
The farewell word — His Great Command: 
"Go into all the world and tell 
The story of redeeming grace 
To ev'ry son of Adum's race." 

"Go ye — go into all the ivorld. 
And preach the Gospel, full and free. 
Until the sin-stained sons of men — 
Wliate'er their name, where'er they he — 
Shall know the boundless love of God, 
And find salvation through My blood." 

Well nigh two thousand years have passed, 

Arid far and ivide the neivs has floivn, 

Until to-day a mighty throng 

To Christ their glad allegiance own; 

And day by day the numbers swell. 

As men the Gospel story tell. 

But, oh, how many millions more 
The Name of Christ have never heard! 
Have never felt His saving poiver. 
Nor caught the music of His Word! 
And yet for these He bled and died — 
For "all the ivorld" was crucified. 

Well night ttvo thousand years have passed 
Since Christ His Great Commission gave; 
And still He ivaits — has ivaited long — 
For messengers alert and brave. 
Whom He nuiy send to hear the Light 
To kinds engulfed in heathen night. 

Thou patient Christ! Bear ivith us stilll 
Fain would we for the past atone. 
Come kindle in our hearts afresh 
A love for souls like to Thine own. 
Then shall we ivork, and give, and pray 
Till the whole world shall own Thy Sway! 

S. E. Burroiv. 













"We wish you could hear their pleas and see their disappointment when we 
must shake our heads and say : 'We cannot come now.' " 

March U, 1939 


NOTE: Wanda Goodall, a little red- 
headed girl of twelve years, is a member 
of the Missionary editor's church in Long 
Beach, and a faithful little member she 
Is. Already she is a real missionary in 
bringing her playmates to know the Lord. 

Sometime ago sho handed her pastor a 
poem Which sh^ wrote. While she never 
intended It for that purpose, yet we in- 
stantly determined that the me-ssage it 
breathed was worth printing in the Easier 
number of the Brethren Evangelist, Doubt- 
less, there are many boys and girls in the 
Church like Wanda, Who have a real love 
in their hearts for the heathen in the 
regions b:,yond. 

It is our prayer that should our Lord 
tarry, Wanda may realize her ambition to 
do a great service for tho Lord Who died 
for her. whether in the regions beyond 
or in the homeland. It is a fine spirit 
that may well be emulated by those of 
us who are older that is set forth in the 
fourth verse of Wanda's poem. 


Miss Wanda Goodall, Long Beach, Calif. 

The clock goes tick-tock on the wall. 
Children play, both big and small; 
Mother sits, and a story reads 
Of Christ, our Lord, and how He leads. 

Of how He died on Calvary, 

Of how He suffered to set me free. 

Oh! It's sweet to read His Word 

And teach to them who have not heard. 

Ill go and teach to anyone, 

ni go and teach until I've won 

Some soul for Thee, oh Lord! 

Ill teach them nothing but Thy Word. 

And if You call for me to go 
Far out on yonder great p'ateau, — 
Or, if you call for me to stay — 
I'll be quite willing to do Thy way. 

And then, oh Lord, I pray of Thee 
To let me be of help to Thee; 
And may I never do a thing 
To make one fall because of me. 

And when you come down in mid-air. 
May some I've touched, oh then, be there; 
So I may have some thing for Thee, 
To give to You, Who set me free. 


Give, give, be always giving; 
ho gives net is not living. 
The more you give, 
The more you live. 
jGive streng-th, give thought, give deeds, give pelf, 
ive love, give tears, and give thyself. 
Who gives not is not living. 
The more we give. 
The more we live." 

Jesus came not to "get," but to give. Those 
that would be worthy followers of Him must 
be impelled by the same motive. 



Eld. Charles F. Yoder, Cordoba, Argentina 

A certain missionary, when asked if the prospects 
for his work were bright, replied : "As bright as tlie 
promises of God." The reply is a recognition of the 
fact that, though workers may fail, the plans of God 
cannot fail. His will is supreme. We may therefore 
call to mind the sure foundation for our faith that 
the work of evangelization will not fail because of 
the apostasy of the world. 

1. The evangelization of the world is the will of 
God (Matt. 28:19). The one great work given to the 
church can no more fail than can the gates of hell 
prevail against the true church. 

2. The Leader of foreign missions is Jesus Christ 
himself. He said to his disciples: "Lo I am with you 
always even to the end of the age." Those who de- 
part from his leadership may fail, but the work of 
evangelization will not fail. 

3. The Holy Spirit, the promised Vicar of Christ 
(John 16:7), is the sure guarantee of the efficacy 
of the testimony of Spirit-filled disciples (Acts 1:8). 

4. The divine message of the church will not return 
void. Some seed will fall upon good ground, and we 
need never be weary in well doing, for in due season 
we shall reap if we faint not (I Cor. 1.5:58). 

5. The faithful remnant of God's people will never 
abandon missions. One of the most comforting 
things th?.t give us hope for the Brethren church is 
the way that the offerings for foreign missions have 
increased in spite of the world crisis. While Satan 
seeks for tools to cause division, the Holy Spirit in- 
spires prayer for unity, and such prayers shall pre- 
vail (1 John 5:16). 

6. The changing sentiment on the field indicates 
the growing influence of the Gospel. In Argentina 
the followers of the Pope are making desperate ef- 
forts to rally their forces, but the masses are more 
and more hostile to the priests and friendly to the 
missionaries. The confidence of the people is a great 
asset to missionary work. 

7. The multiplying signs of the soon coming of the 
Lord are harbingers of the triumph of that blessed 
hope which maketh not ashamed. 

"Christ has no hands but your hands, to do 

His work today ; 
Christ has no feet but your feet, to guide men 

in His way; 
Christ has no tongue but your tongue, to tell 

men how He died; 
Christ has no voice but your voice, to call men 

to His side." 

(Anna Flynn Johnson) 


The Brethren Evangelist 


I By Floyd W. Taber, M. D. 

S Yaloke, Par Bangui, French Equatorial Africa 'k 

Every Sunday morning at a certain point in the 
church services at Yaloke, the pastor, Marc Volon- 
gou, announces: "Madame and her children will 
make music." 

Of course you know who the "Madame" is, because 
there is only one on the station. And she makes mu- 
sic with all her might, with her feet, and her fingers, 
and her voice. 

But "her children" might surprise you. They are 
a good dozen husky stalwarts with lusty voices, and 
in "making music" each one tries to drown out all 
the others. Their ebony skin and kinky coal-black 
hair contrast strangely with the blond features of 
their Nordic "mother", and give the lie to all the 
laws of heredity! 

Not a person in the audience smiles when this an- 
nouncement is made. It is perfectly natural that she 
should be called their mother. Doesn't she gather 
them around her twice during the week to teach 
them the songs for the following Sunday? Doesn't 
she lead them in their singing? Then, at least in 
everything that concerns music, is she not their 

A native asked the new missionary for a pas3 let- 
ter, to go to his father's funeral. A few weeks later, 
he asks permission to go to see his father who is ill. 
The missionary has already learned by experience 
to be on his guard against native wiles. "Aha! you 
think I have no memory. You should at least have 
reversed the order of the two stories!" 

The native is wide-eyed in innocent astonishment. 
Why should his word be doubted ? It is true that he 
saw his father buried. It is also true that his father 
is ill. But neither of them is his father who begat 
him, who is still in good health. 

An American professor is travelling in the Near 
East. His guide, an Arab, taking him to see a fam- 
ous Sheik, remarks, "I will introduce you to him as 
my son." 

"But that would be a plain lie. I am not your son ; 
never saw you before." 

"You do not understand. Of course he would not 
believe you were really my con. But in our present 
relationship, I am the elder, you are the younger." 

A missionary must grasp this Oriental conception 
of relationships before he can understand anything 
of the native mind. 

The Bible student also, whether he knows it or not, 
is dealing with Oriental mentality. He is trying to 
understand a book written by Orientals: or rather, 
addressed by the Holy Spirit to Orientals, in Orien- 
tal language. 

This Oriental viewpoint of relationships throws 
light on Bible genealogies, and helps to clear up what 
to our Occidental thinking seems like plain contra- 


Assistant Pastor at Yaloke 

Spiritual Adviser of Christians 

Who can understand the dreadful darkness 
Of these realms of sin and death? 
E'en the very air scorch'd and tainted 
With the Dragon's putrid breath. 
But across the ividest, wildest billows 
Love can reach to distant lands, 
And. beneath the deepest, darkest surges 
Prayer's can hold a brother's hands. 
"Brethren pray for us." 

Let me mention and incident of pi-ayer. A womai I 
of the jungle was passing the hospital and as often 
happens she wanted to see the inside working of thj 
place. She soon found herself in the sterilizing roorj 
where she was literally overcome by the sight (j 
such grand, shiny, complex "beings" as the steri 
lizers. In awe she bowed down before them and di'i 
obeisance to them, and before leaving, she placed a 
offering of coconut upon the sterilizer. — Selected. 

You can give without loving but you can 
not love without giving. 

March U, 19^9 



By Miss Florence Bicfcel 

"Thou wilt show us the 
path of life: in thy presence 
is fullness of joy: at thy 
right hand thei'e are pleasures 
forever more." 

Whether busy in Africa, or 
home on furlough we may 
have this fullness of joy. It 
has been a privilege to meet 
scores of old friends, and to 
make new ones and to fellowship with the saints in 
Christ Jesus. 

Less than a year ago, our hearts ached as the 
Bellevue Choir sang: "God Be With You Till We 
Meet Again." And, now, my heart throbs with joy 
at the thought of being with them, the Lord will- 
ing, within a few months. 

Why do we long to return ? Because they need us. 
Why do we love them? Because Christ loved them 
and gave Himself for them. 

We want you dear Brethren to love them, too ; and, 
loving them, to tell the Lord of their needs. 

At this Easter time several thousand of these dear 
black saints will be singing praises to their risen 
Savior ; but, in grave contrast to these, are the many 
thousands who are still lost in a heathenism, darker 
than the blackest midnight. 

Will you hold up our hands as we seek them out ? 


(Contimued from page 5) 

giving in order to meet its financial obligations at 
home. The editor has been the pastor of the Breth- 
len Church of Long Beach for twenty-six years. The 
growth and prosperity of this church is well known. 
In the very beginning the leaders of this church de- 
termined that we would not eat our bread alone at 
Fifth and Cherry. We determined that a very good- 
ly portion of our tithes, that were brought into the 
storehouse there, should be used to give the Gospel 
to others at home and in the regions beyond. It is 
true that that church has a debt of nearly $40,000 
still resting upon it, for which the Lord is gracious- 
ly providing. It is also true that that church has 
given three times that amount to foreign missions, 
and it has no regrets, even though it still carries a 
heavy indebtedness. We. would far rather boast, if 
any boasting at all is in order, of that which we have 
given to make Christ known where men are dying 
without having heard of His salvation, than to boast 
of a church free of debt. 

When the earthquake struck in the middle of a 
deep world-wide depression, the Long Beach churcli. 

in spite of tremendous losses, buckled down and in- 
stead of decreasing, increased its Easter Offering 
to the largest offering that it had ever given in its 

Last year, its offerings for others — for Home 
Missions and for Foreign — reached in the neighbor- 
hood of $12,000. This year, we are hoping and pray- 
ing that the Easter offering alone \\'ill call for five 
figures to write it in dollars. We don't know where 
it is to come from, but perhaps the Lord knows. 

Now, what is the Spirit of God doing for the 
church that thus divides the bread of heaven liberal- 
ly with others? There is scarcely a Sunday passes 
that from five to ten people do not come down the 
aisles to confe&s the Lord Jesus Crhist as their Sa- 
vior. Last fall we were in the East for some weeks. 
Upon our return hoijie, forty-three souls made the 
great confession and were baptized the first two 
Sundays after our return. In recent weeks, on a num- 
ber of Sundays, we have had as many as ten bap- 
tisms. We are dropping fewer people from our roll 
because of worldliness and indifference than at any 
time in our previous history. Our Transportation 
Committee brought G17 scholars to the Sunday 
School just before we left home to come to Akron, 
Ohio, where this editorial is being written. These 
scholai's ai'e brought from the more distant parts of 
Long Beach; none within easy reach of the church 
are transported by the Committee. The Sunday 
School recently reached a highwater mark of over 
1,600. We are not at home as we write, so cannot 
give exact figures ; but, if memory serves us correct- 
ly, the Sunday School is averaging around 1,300 in 
attendance. We are already giving serious consider- 
ation to the building of more room for Bible School 

The editor is not telling any of these things in any 
spirit of boasting. We have nothing whereof to 
boast. The Lord doeth it all. There is a splendid 
group of personal workers yielding themselves to 
his guidance. We can only believe that the progress 
of the First Brethren Church of Long Beach has the 
blessing of God upon it because of its faithfulness 
in carrying out His last marching order: "(Jo ye in- 
to all the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- 

The surest way to success for any Church, is to 
take God into partnership. And to enter into part- 
nership with God, calls for world-wide vision, world- 
wide giving, and world-wide living. The field is the 
world ! 


O The April Foreign Missionary num- 

ber of The Brethren Evangelist will be 
specially dedicated to the missionary 
work of South America. Some most in- 
teresting features will be found in that 


fhe Brethren Evangelist 


(Continued from vage 9) 

and the evening meal, the mission men 
were busy butchering one of the beeves, 
the other one having been killed pre- 
viously. The women were more than 
busy cooking enough food for six or 
seven hundred people. Such a lot cf 
native mush and cooked cow, we had 
never seen in one place before. The 
people on the mission station handled 
all the details of the evening meal. 
They had the people sit down accord- 
ing to villages. After singing a song 
and praying, the food was passed ovt. 
It was literally "passed out", too, as 
it was all placed in the largest house 
in the village beforehand and the 
house was full, with hardly space to 
walk in between the baskets, gourds, 
and pots of food. All the mush was in 
moulds, each mould sufficient for four 
to six people. The men in charge re- 
ported people from fifteen different 
villages present at the evening meal. 
Some of these came as far as fifteen 
and twenty miles to be here. We had 
hoped for an opportunity to speak to 
them about the things of the Lord for 
at least a .short time. It was probably 
the largest crowd that we have ever 
had on the station at one time. How- 
ever, due to the fact that some were 
served a considerable time before 
others, and as they finished eating thev 
left, there was no time open to preach 
to them. 

Most of those who had come from .a 
distance, slept in one of the nearby vil- 
lages and came to our Christmas ser- 
vice early the next morning. The crowd 
was record breaking at this service, the 
same as it had been the day before. 
There were perhaps a few that did not 
return for the Sunday morning hour. 
We estimated that about six hundred 
people heard the "Old, Old Story," yet 
so new to them. A great raany of 
them have been here before, of course 
and have heard the gospel on other oc- 

After telling the Christmas story 
and merely announcing that an invita- 
tion was open for any who might de- 
sire to accept Christ as Savior, we had 
ninety-two respond. There were also 
over twenty who came for the second 
time, having drifted into sin after a 
previous confession. We realize that 
many of these people know very little 
of what it means to accept the Lord as 
their Savior. It is a contact with a 
future possibility of teaching them. 

There is much evidence, however, on 
the other hand that many of them have 
had to go through rather severe perse- 
cution in their villages because they 
have taken a stand for Christ here at 
the mission. There is also much op- 
position to our teaching by the medi- 
cine men, and the priests of various 
cults in the villages. This also is an 
indication that some of them are really 
taking a stand against sin in the vil- 
lage life. All stations in the mission 
have had something of the same ex- 

perience in the early days of their work. 
We feel that it is at least a posi'.ive 
response which is much better than a 
negative reaction to the Gospel. 

There are at present only seven men 
who have been baptized out of the 
Kabba tribe. We have, however, over 
two hundred in a class for conver.s \\ho 
wish to receive baptism. About two- 
fifths of these are women, two-fifths 
boys, and one-fifth men. V/hen on'j 
says "women" out here, he generally 
means girls as well; so that group is 
made up of both women and girls. 

This class meets three times a week 
in the evening after their work is done. 
These are very much in need of the 
prayers of Christians in the homeland. 
The most of them come from nearby 
villages within easy walking distance 
of the station. Those hundreds farther 
away who have made a public confes- 
sion of the Lord here, but are not able 
to come for instruction, need your pray- 
ers even more. We have about five- 
hundred such names down on our 
books; and, there are about a hundred 
more who came in the earlier part of 
our work here of whom we have no 

Baby Elaine Morrill in the "push" 
her daddy made for her. 

We need workers to be sent out into 
the various villages right now to teach 
them and encourage them. It is a mar- 
vel of the grace of God that any of 
them stand true. How many converts 
at home would stand true if separated 
from all Christian teaching and exhor- 
tation, without being able !o read a 
word of the Word of God and knowing 
very little about prayer or the Chris- 
tian life in general ? 

The two men who have been in Bible 
School at Bozoum, are making trips 
to the villages on bicycles at present; 
but, they are to return to school in a 
coup'e of weeks. We need real inter- 
cession at home that the Lord of the 
harvest will call out many more of 

these natives to carry the Gospel to 
their own people. There are at pres- 
ent quite a number who could be sent 
out for short trips to preach if 'hey 
would hear ihe call of God to do so. 
There are at least three places that we 
feel would welcom.e a full time evan- 
gelist at the present time. They ."re: 
Bedaia; second, Bedam; and third, Ben- 
amkor. All of these are large villages 
as villages, go in Kabbaland. The first 
mentioned has eighty-eight people i i 
it who have made a public confession 
here at the station. Pray for these 
places that workers will be raised up 
to shepherd these people. There are 
many small villages situated near the^e 
three larger villages with many :nore 
people who would come to them to hear 
the Gospel if we but had some one there 
to preach to them. 

What has been said in the last few 
paragraphs may not appear to have 
much connection with our recent pic- 
nic. We believe there is some real re- 
lation to those six or seven hundred 
people who came here for the picnic 
Pnd Christmas celebration and these ."^ix 
hundred or so scattered all over Kab- 
ba'and, some in Lakkaland. who have 
said in the past that they wished to ac- 
cept the Lord as their Savior. Many 
of those who came for the Christmas 
celebration, were recognized as those 
who have attended our sei-vices here; 
and. many of them are amon